The Missionary Review of the World — May 1910

OF THE MEN'S NATIONAL MISSIONARY CONGRESS-Chicago, May 3-6,1910

Tuesday, May 3. VII. Brotherhoods: I. Significance of the Brotherhood Movement. 3 P.M.-I. The Will of Christ for the World. 2. The Best Methods of Developing Lay Leaders. 2. A World-wide Purpose in the Life of a Chris- 3. The Brotherhood and Volunteer Preaching. 4. The Brotherhood Task in America. tian. 5. Will the Brotherhoods Back up a Missionary 7 :45 P.M.-I. Laymen and Missions. Policy? By What Method? 2. America's World-responsibility. 3. The Supreme Opportunity of Our Generation. VIII. Editors: I. Is the Denominational Missionary Periodical the Wednesday, May 4. Best Method of Disseminating Missionary News? rHE NATIONAL MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN 2. The Secular Press and Missionary News. 3. Are Our Religious Journals Meeting the IO A.M.-I. The Power of the Whole Appeal to Present Opportunity? the Whole Church. 4. How Provide Missionary News? 3 P.M. (Simultaneous Mass Meeting for Women.) 2. The Nation's Response to the National Cam- 7 A5 P.M.-I. Southern Asia. paign. 2. The Far East. 3. Africa and the Near East. 3. What Laymen Can Do for Missions. 4. Business System in Missionary Finance. Thursday, May 5. 5. The Spiritual Significance of the Campaign. IO A.M.-I. Stewardship of Life. 2. The Church's Need of a World-field. P.M. SECTIONAL CONFERENCES 3. The Nation's Power for Missions. 4. A Worthy National Missionary Policy. 1. Physicians and Surgeons: 3 P.M.-Conference of Congress Delegates on How I. The Unnecessary Burden of Suffering In the Non-Christian World. to Conserve and Extend the Influences of the 2. How Non-Christian Ideas and Practises Affect National Missionary Campaign. Life and Health. 3 P. M. (Simultaneous Meeting for Students.) 3. The Debt of Medical Science to Missions. 7 :45 P.M.-I. The Mission of Christian Nations 4. The Opportunity of the Medical Missionary. to the Non-Christian World. 2. Money and the Kingdom. II. Ministers: 3. Prayer and the Kingdom.

I. Spiritual Significance of Laymen's Movement. Friday, May 6. 2. How a Minister May Miss His Opportunity. 3. How Explain the Church's Failure. THREE IMMEDIATE DEMANDS 4. The Church the Force; the World the Field. IO A.M.-I. Christian Education in Non-Christian 5. How Can Laymen be Enlisted and Developed Lands. as Missionary Advocates and Organizers? 2. The Development of a Medical Profession in 6. The Power of the Vorld-appeal to Strong Men. the Far East. III. Church Officers: 3. The Impact of the West Upon the East Must 1. Features of a Standard Missionary Church. be Christianized. 2. The Responsibility of Church Officers. 3. What Policy Should Church Officers Adopt? CONFERENCES BY CHURCHES 4. What Financial Methods Produce the Best Re- 3 P.M.-(Simultaneous Mass Meeting for Women.) 7 :45 P.M.-I. Brief Reports from All Conferences. suits? 2. National Missionary Policy. 5. Reasons for Having a Separate Treasurer to 3. The Spiritual Equipment. 4. Christ, the Universal Savior. Handle the Missionary Funds. 5. The Hallelujah Chorus. 6. The Effect of an Adequate Policy on the SOME SPEAKERS EXPECTED Spiritual and Financial Life of the Church. Bishop Charles P. Anderson, Archbishop of the West Indies; Dr. George Alexander, Ambassador IV. Sunday-school Workers and Bible-class Teachers and Officers: Bryce, Dr. James L. Barton, Dr. Arthur J. Brown, Mr. Samuel B. Capen, Mr. Clement Chase, Dr. J. I. The Opportunity in Adult Bible Classes. 2. Practical Methods of Missionary Instruction. L.Dearing. Dr. O. S. Davis, Mr. George Sherwood 3. Advantages of Having All Sunday-school Of- Eddy, Dr. M. D. Eubank, Mr. R. H. Gardiner, Col. Elijah W. Halford, Dr. F. P. Haggard, Mr. Harry ferings Used for Missionary Purposes. Wade Hicks, Mr. Charles S. Holt, Dr. W. W. 4. The Contribution the Sunday-school May Make Keen, Dr. Howard A. Kelly, Dr. W. R. Lambuth, Bishop Arthur S. Lloyd, Mr. William H. Lewis, to the Evangelization of the W orId. Dr. Ira Landrith, Mr. R. A. Long, Bishop William V. Business Men: F. McDowell, Mr. J. A. Macdonald, Dr. E. Y. Mullins, Mr. John R. Mott, Mr. Alfred E. Marling, I. Some Principles of Business that Have Appli- cation to the Missionary Enterprise. Mr. Silas H. McBee, Mr. George Wharton Pepper, Hon. F. W. Parker, Bishop William A. Quayle, 2. Opportunities for Business Men on Mission Bishop J. E. Robinson, Mr. Charles A. Rowland, Fields. Dr. Homer C. Stuntz, Mr. Villiam C. Stoever, Mr. Robert E. Speer, Dr. William Jay Schieffelin, Rev. 3· Business System in Missionary Finance. John Timothy Stone, Mr. L. H. Severance, Judge 4. The Art of Advertising Missions. Selden P. Spencer, Mr. John B. Sleman, Jr., Mr. 5. Vhat Business Men are Now Doing to Pro- S. Earl Taylor, Mr. J. Campbell White, Mr. Mornay mote Missions. 6. The Necessity of An Adequate Financial Basis. Williams, Mr. John W. Wood, Hon. T. H. Yun, 7. The Commercial and Economical Fruitage of Dr. S. M. Zwemer.

Missions.

VI. Lawyers: I. Some of the Flagrant Injustices of the Non- Christian World.

2. Interesting Legal Questions on Mission Fields. 3. Vhy Missions Appeal to Lawyers. 4. How Lawyers Can Promote Missions.

Carpenter-sh<>p, Anat<>lia, College, Turkey. 2. Breakfast at Girls' School, Madura

3~ Zulu preachers and assistants after servif:es in :1 co__pourw!~ 4. rest for .tuberculosis, Manepay Hospital. 5. Nurses in Woman's Hospital, UnduvjL ;ry.PlCAL .sCENES IN TliE MlSSlON.5 OF THE .AM.ER.lCAN .BOAII.U

fMiss{onary ~ev{ew

of the World Published by Funk nnd 'Wagnalls Company (Isaac K. Funk, Pres., A. 'V: VM~nall!'l, Yiee-Pres., Robi<rt J. Cuddih). TrElaA" Rob,;rt Scott. Sec'y), 4-l-6v E. :Wd St .• lf'W York VOL. XXXIII. No.5 MAY, I910 VOL. XXIII. No. 5 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES WORLD-WIDE UNREST memlous civil and religious dis- One of the signs of the times, and turbances of I793. Russia, for the very conspicuous, is the world-wide time quiet, seethes under the surface unrest. Never has this been more with antagonisms between the Czar general if not universal. If we begin and his people, and the Church and the at the Sunrise Kingdom and go west- lesser sects. When was ever England ward, we shall find almost, if not quite, and Great Britain generally more perevery nation in the sun's daily course plexed? a desperate struggle going on in a state of agitation bordering on between democracy and aristocracy, revolution. In Korea there is a des- socialism and imperialism. In the perate struggle for independence and United States the conflict between freedom from Japanese domination. labor and capital is keener than ever In Japan itself there is a conditiOI'l of and harder to bridge over by any mepractical bankruptcy, the nation con- diation or compromise. And so it is sumed with political ambition and all round the -circle. Much prayer is anxiety to assert and maintain su- needful that all this upturning and premacy on land and sea and yet too overturning may be controlled by the poor to risk further indebtedness and God of nations; human plans frusoutlay. China and Manchuria are trated when not in accord with His restive under the threatened aggres- plans, and that, amid all this worldsion of Russia and the spirit of reform wide commotion, the uplifting of manthat is like a liqnid at boiling-point. kind may surely come. India has not been so impatient and on the point of outbreak since the bat- WORLD-WIDE FEDERATION AND tle of Plassey. Turkey is only just CHURCH UNITY starting upon its new career and uncertain what new development to-mor- Amid all the arguments pro and row may bring; it is like a volcano con, from every land and every between two eruptions. Persia is in branch of the Church of Christ, there the very throes of revolution, with a are signs that a world-wide federation change of dynasty and an entire up- of Protestant missionary forces is beturning of government. And as in coming more and more assured. The Asia so in Europe. Italy is far from mIssIOnary revivals at home and being at rest; France is in much the abroad bring new enthusiasm that same condition as before the tre- challenges imitation in the kindred fields of evangelism and reform. Interdenominational societies are on the ideal which we seek. The ideal na- increase. The Young People's Mis- tional church may be divided on minor sionary Movements of many denom- points of faith and practise, but must inations have a union board for the be united in spirit and cooperative ef- preparation of missionary literature, fort to reach and raise the unsaved. and the unprecedented series of Laymen's Missionary Movement meetings The form of baptism, or any other is managed by another union board. of the ordinances of the Church, the The North American Protestant mis- method of church government or sionary societies have also voted for a forms of worship, are not essential so federation with similar unions in con- long as there is the baptism of the tinental Europe and in the British Holy Spirit, the evidences of a Christ- Empire. Why should not the world like life and heartfelt worship of God. be looked upon as one great field and the army of Christ's followers as one Episcopalians must not insist on great army to be used most effectively the necessity of apostolic succession or and economically in the world-wide Episcopal government; Baptists must campaign? not deny the validity of forms of bap- tism which God manifestly accepts; Is it too much to hope and expect Congregationalists, Presbyterians and that before many years each nation will Methodists must be so filled with the have a united Church of Christ, rep- idea of loyalty to Christ and the unresenting Him to their unconverted doubted essentials of His gospel that fellow countrymen? The movement they will not have time to dispute or toward federation and union is steadily insist on minor details of faith and advancing in the mission fields. A practise. The points we all hold in writer in The Chinese Recorder tes- common are the essentials of saving tifies to the belief that "next to the faith. Christ is our common center, foundation work of evangelizing the and the nearer we are to Him the Chinese nation, the outstanding work nearer we will be to each other. of the missionary enterprise is to help forward the unity of the Christian A REMARKABLE DEMONSTRA. Church." Many questions which af- TION IN BERLIN fect the churches in the home lands, and which stand in the way of a full From Germany, for many years the and frank understanding of the whole stronghold of rationalism, of dequestion, are eliminated in mission structive higher criticism, and of infields. At the same time the forces fidelity, comes the report of a recent that draw Christians together are more remarkable religious demonstration. powerfully operative on the frontier, This was directly caused by a bitter where a great task calls for united infidel attack upon Christianity. A energy. short time ago the well-known un- believing Professor Drews, of Berlin, NOT UNIFORMITY attacked the reality and historicity of Jesus Christ in an address delivered Of course, those who study the sub- before the "Monist Club." Jews and ject thoughtfully know that uni- infidels heartily applauded the proformity in creed or practise is not the fessor and made so much noise that it almost seemed as if few believers

OF THE TIMES 32

in Christ were to be found in the Ger- meeting seems to us the attitude of man capital. But that noise awakened the thousands who at its opening the sleeping believers and caused them crowded the streets around the Circus to rally for a religious demonstration Busch. As soon as it became known larger than has ever before been wit- that this multitude could not gain adnessed in Berlin. mission to the Circus, an attempt was made to rent one of the immense halls After a number of smaller protest- (the Fairy Palace) in the neighbormeetings had been held, the "Positive- hood. It could not be had, and sud- Church Association for the Advance- denly the thousands quietly went ment of Evangelical Life in Berlin" toward the royal palace and speedily called a mass-meeting of believing crowded the wide Lustgarten in front Christians to the great Circus Busch of it. Luther's hymn, "A Mighty for February 20. Large red placards Fortress is Om God," was sung with .the inscription "Jesus Lives," in throughout. Then the president of heavy type, and an announcement of the Y. M. C. A., von Rothkirch, took the proposed meeting adorned the of- the reins of the improvised meeting ficial advertising columns, found at into his hands and offered a most ferthe street-corners, for several days be- vent prayer. In the meantime one of fore the set date. Programs, widely the speaker!! of the meeting held in the distributed, announced as the one sub- Circus Busch arrived and made a ject to be discust the direct statement deeply spiritual address, standing upon "Jesus lives," adding as subdivisions, the steps of the great cathedral which (I) The Word of God proves it; (2) flanks the Lustgarten. Another of personal religious experience affirms the stirring German hymns was sung it; (3) public life shows it; (4) the by more than 20,000 voices, and after Church stands and falls with the that a deeply devotional hymn ("So living Christ; (5) let us hold fast our mimm denn meine Hinde"). The profession! impression which it created was mar- velous. Tears were in the eyes of al- 'When the clay of the mass-meeting most everyone as the multitude thus arrived, the immense Circus Busch, sang and prayed, "Guide me, until my which easily accommodates 8,000 peo- end, forever." As the last words were ple, was (according to the police es- sounding the great doors of the timates) crowded by 12,000 an hour cathedral were thrown open and, still before the time of opening, while the singing, the multitude entered and surrounding streets were filled with quickly filled every corner of the thousands who were unable to gain spacious building. The seats usually admittance. The chairman of the reserved for princes, or nobles, or meeting was Police Commissioner members of the German Parliament, Baron von Loebel1. The speakers were occupied by men of humble stawere some of the most prominent tion. The laborer and the merchant, ministers and laymen of Berlin, and the rich and the poor, the educated and a most impressive testimony was given the uneducated, mingled togetherto the deity of Jesus Christ and His all one in Christ Jesus. Yet, tho every atoning death as the foundation of available space in the house of God Christianity.

More important than this mass-

was occupied, four-fifths of those who hundred such peace palaces! The had assembled in the Lustgarten were Peace Society of New York City has unable to find admittance, and re- been sending forth its solemn trumpet- luctantly returned to their homes, re- blast to call attention to the contrast joicing that by their very presence between peace expenditure and war ex- they had testified that from personal penditure, urging the public to scruti- experience they knew that "Jesus nize with great care the proposed ap- lives." In the cathedral an improvised propriations for army and navy, not meeting of thanksgiving and praise only in the interest of economy but of was held, at which Court Chaplains, humanity. Drs. Dryander and Ohly, and other speakers, addrest the multitude and ex- The eight years' increase In such prest the gratitude of every believer to military appropriations has cost the Him who had made possible a demon- American people over one thousand stration of such magnitude and depth. millions of dollars! The average cost Finally all arose and repeated the of army and navy for the eight years creed together with loud voice. preceding the Spanish War (r890- 1898) was $51,5°0,000; for the eight The German daily press, which gen- following (1902-I91O), $I85,4OO,000; erally takes little interest in religious average annual increase in the latter matters, recognized the im'portance of decade, as compared with the former, this popular demonstration at once as $I34,o00,000; and a total increase in a sign of religious and spiritual life. eight years of $I,072,000,000, or 360 The religious papers, greatly en- per cent! couraged by it, saw in it a proof that the German masses arc not as This eight-year increase is shown to much tainted with infidelity and ra- -exceed the national debt by $r58,000,- tionalism as is commonly supposed. 000; the entire United States budget We do not doubt that a demonstration for I91O; to be three times the esof such magnitude will do much to timated cost of the Panama Canal; to strengthen those Germans whose faith :;uffice to exterminate tuberculosis has been undermined by the influence within a reasonable period; or disof destructive criticism. May it be the tribute to every family over a dollar a beginning of a great religious revival week. Such a sum as marks one throughout Europe! year's increase could double the en- tire gifts to charities and public bene- THE MENACE OF MILITARISM factions. The expenditures the next How many realize the dominance in twelve 1110nths will, however, be our day of the war spirit, disguised greater than even this year, and what in the cloak of a peace measure! The is caIled "an armed peace" is getting preparation of engines of destruction enormously more costly than even deand the maintenance of great standing structive wars. armies and navies are said to be preventives of conflict and therefore The cost of building and repairjustifiable. While we build a peace ing one battleship, for its life from palace at The Hague for arbitration, dock-yard to rubbish-heap, coulc! we are constructing battleships, the pay for building rAoo churches cost of one of which might build a at $20,000 each; fifty such would suffice to give a dollar's worth of

19ro] SIGNS OF THE

religious literature to every human punish or control criminals three and being. Comparisons, however, only a half million dollars a day, or $1,373,- hint at the enormous amount of money 000,000 annually.

sunk in this craze for more battleships. Still more startling is the fact that The very competition makes them the proportion of crimes of violence is out of date almost before their C0111- steadily and rapidly on the increase.

pletion. Destructive invention so im- There are four and a half times more proves upon their design that they are murders per million for the population sometimes practically useless soon in the United States than twenty years after being launched; what seems per- ago. And this is our boasted fect when planned becomes defective twentieth-century civilizatiop with its when manned; and so, while the world new brotherhood of man!

perishes for lack of bread, we go on A gifted writer, in one of our pop- devising schemes and instruments of ular periodicals, apologizes for dis- death for dealing out bullets and balls honesty and perfidy on the ground of by the wholesale; and instead of the flexibility of moraJ standards.

priding ourselves on the righteous- What is considered dishonesty in one ness which exalteth a nation, we boast age or era is not in another. Men do of. the impregnability of our defenses wrong things,. either believing them to and the destructiveness of our weapons be right or, at best, not viewing them of war! And this is progress! as wrong! Such is this writer's con- How mt1st the Almighty God, who tention, and it is his way of account- made the world and created mankind ing for the marvelous advance of of every nation and color, look on crimes of fraud, graft, peculation, these plans and preparations of men maladministration, and other forms of to destroy one another. How does fashionable robbery! Legislators take Jesus Christ, the Savior of the worlel, bribes and vote accordingly, because view this use of money and power bribery is the regular way of paying which by rights belongs to Him. 11:en a man an honorarium for his inves- who claim to desire the advancement tigation of the merits of a cause or of the Kingdom of God advocate the case and his intelligent patronage and expenditure of more money on one support. An insurance officer avails battleship by one nation than is given himself of his position to enrich him- by the whole Protestant world for the self with the funds entrusted to his sending out of missionaries of the management, and is 110t to blame be- kingdom in a whole year! Our view cause such is the almost universal cus- of Christianity needs revlsll1g or tom! We are left to infer that there is money and power will be taken from no fixt ethical standard, but every man us and given to more faithful stewards. does as the usage of his day sanctions.

If these are the current notions and THE APPALLING COST OF CRIME opinions of our day and "Christian A correspondent of a Chicago daily commonwealth," some of us would gives statistics to show that in Amer- prefer China, where higher standards ica 200 lives are sacrificed every week of ethics prevail. We can easily un- to violence, and that the entire republic derstand the increase of all sorts of pays for its crimes and its efforts to criminality, whether of the coarser or

more refined type, if it is coming to adequate plan for making Christ be understood that the Ten Com- known to the whole world in our genmandments are not to be regarded as eration. The men of every State in graven on imperishable stone as im- the Union have exprest themselves mutabl~, but written on tablets of wax with a unanimity and depth of convic-. to be refashioned or obliterated alto- tion that could never be called forth gether at the caprice of a loose moral except in behalf of a tremendous sentiment. Weare not sure that we cause, and under the impulse of the do not need missionaries at home to mighty working of the Spirit of God. mold anew the conscience of our people, and settle afresh the eternal basis It is most important that earnest, of right and wrong. continued prayer be offered continu- ously for blessing upon the coming What is needed in this and every congress. It will no doubt be the most land is the adoption of the standards representative and potential convenof righteousness and truth given in tion ever assembled on this continent. God's Word. Compromise and the The forty-five hundred available seats adoption of flexible human standards in the Auditorium have been allotted can not fail to bring disaster. to the evangelical churches of the United States in proportion to their THE NATIONAL MISSIONARY membership and missionary contribu- CONGRESS tions, thus guaranteeing a propor- tionate representation from every The national campaign to arouse the church and from every part of the namen of America to a sense of their re- tion. It will be the privilege of a lifesponsibility and opportunity for world- time to be a member of this (onwide missions is to be held in Chicago, gress.* The national missionary policy May 3-6. At this congress the re- adopted at this congress should mark sults of the campaign are to be gath- a new era in the history of Chrisered up. Let all friends of Christ tianity. unite in prayer that the congress may be wisely guided, spirit-filled, and THE INDIRECT INFLUENCE OF producti..-e of lasting results. CHRISTIANITY Mr. Campbell White says that Dr. Zwemer, the Arabian missionary, the most important thing in Amer- calIs attention to the singular indirect ican history this year is the changing influence of Christian ideas, and even conviction of the nation concerning phraseology, upon the religious life its religious obligations to mankind. and literature of opposing cults by a "In this process the very character of remarkable example. In Lahore, at American Christianity is being rad- the Moslem Book and Tract Reposically changed. When a man or a itory, a Mohammedan manual of nation becomes conscious of world- prayer has adopted word for word the relationships and responsibilities, a opening confession of the Anglican new life has begun." Liturgy, substituting "Allah" for "God." "Almighty and most merciful From Maine to California, at AlIah, we have erred and strayed from seventy-five great conventions and thousands of secondary meetings, * All desiring to attend should apply first to the Christian men of all denominations secretary of their own Foreign Mission Board. have endorsed a comprehensive and

OF THE

Thy ways like lost sheep," etc., exactly acquainted with Islam and its fol- adopting the language of the English lowers will have grave doubts if its prayer-book. high-sounding phrases are seriously Some one well says that the differ- meant. The same high priest who is- ence between India and its religions sued the edict condemned to death two and America and its Christianity is Mohammedan priests a short time ago, largely this: that in India the religious because they had accepted Christ system represents the worst and the through the instrumentality of a mis- life of the people the best that the na- sionary of the German Orient Mis- tive faiths can produce; whereas in sion. Both had to flee from Turkey America the religious system repre- and were baptized in Potsdam, Ger- sents the best and the popular life the many, where they are now members of worst aspect of Christianity. In other the faculty of the newly founded words, in Oriental lands the better training school of the German Orient classes of the people rise above their Mission for Missionaries among Mo- religious cults and despite the unholy hammedans. Thus it remains to be doctrines they contain and the impure seen if the edict means really what it practises they sanction; but in Chris- says, and if it will influence the wild tian lands the religious system is al- fanaticism of the followers of the ways infinitely above the best of those false prophet, should it be seriously who embrace it, and holds it; own meant. Prejudices, antipathies, and despite the imperfect and inconsistent fanaticism, both racial and religious, character and conduct of its adherents. can not be removed by the word of A REMARKABLE MOSLEM EDICT mere man. It takes the power of the Holy Spirit to overcome them, and A short time ago the high priest, man must become a new creature in together with the Ulema Council, the Christ Jesus before he can love his , highest authority of Islam, issued a neighbor as himself.

most remarkable edict addrest to all WOMAN'S ADVANCE IN CHINA Mohammedans throughout the world.

It contains statements like the follow- When Christ begins to uplift a race ing: "The Constitutional Government the evidence of it is seen in the position (i.e., in Turkey) is in harmony with and education of woman. In the the tenets of Islam" ; and "True Chris- great land of China woman is still tians and Mohammedans worship the ignorant and enslaved to man. Men- same true God, and they are therefore tally, morally and physically she is still brethren. Sincere Christians have a near the bottom of the ladder-but a right to a seat in paradise also. Equal- change is coming and has, in fact, al- ity and fraternity between Christians, ready become evident. A new style Mohammedans, and Jews must be em- of woman is appearing, with unbound phasized by Mohammedanism and feet, with face washed from the old- practised by all true followers of -the time paint and powder, with the im- prophet." pulse and the admitted right to take This edict, standing alone in the her place beside the men 'of her family whole history of Mohammedanism, and acquaintance in social and in- sounds most remarkable, but anyone tellectual life.

Perhaps the most evident change has is at the forefront of America's battles been in the line of woman's education. and discoveries. A big black negro Thirty years ago there was not even stood beside the discoverer of the the simplest classic for them; now the N"orth Pole. President Taft is recomroad to highest education is opening. mending a negro exposition in 19I3, to The very men who a generation ago show how the race has progrest in wished to keep them in subjection now half a century of freedom. All over demand they shall be like their West- the South the whites are encouraging ern sisters. the blacks to become educated and to succeed. No one objects to the edu- "A cry comes froJl1 all over China cated negro nowadays, because the for teachers, for women who know," negro race is over the silly period says a writer in rVoman's Work. "This which it went through thirty years need offers perhaps the greatest op- ago. Social service-service of the portunity for American young women head, service of the hand, service of that exists anywhere, for the Chinese the heart-is now his motto. He are willing to pay for English, for doesn't think that labor, that work, is music, for anything. It is decreed that degrading any more. There are 14,000 their women must be enlightened." negro brick- and stone-masons in the South. There are 10,000 stationary Another sign of progress in China engineers. Forty-seven per cent of is seen in the new official Chinese al- our race can read and write. One of manac, which contains for the first our Tuskegee graduates has just been time in its history the Christian Sun- put in charge of a plantation of 3,000 day as well as the Chinese holy days. acres of land, it having been found that educated negroes can get more NEGRO PROGRESS IN AMERICA work out of negro laborers than white men. The American Indians cost the At a great meeting in Carnegie Hall, United States Government $10,000,- Booker T. Washington told of the 000 a year. But the negroes have work for the negro race. Tuskegee never cost the Government a cent." Institute has now over eighty buildings, in which 1,500 pupils are Dr. Riley, of Alabama, showed by taught everything needful for statistics the progress made by the practical life and work, from arith- colored people of the South since their metic to farming and engineering; and emancipation. He said: "The negro they represent thirty-five States and TJegan without a penny in his pocket, nineteen foreign countries. Altogether without a loaf of bread, without an there are about 167 instructors and inch of land which he could call his helpers. The institution was founded own, without a shelter over his head, thirty years ago and has sent out more with no idea of home, and yet within than 6,000 men and women. The less than forty-five years he has work costs $250,000 a year, and a bought and paid for 200,000 plantascholarship of $50 will support a stu- tions, has built for himself 400,000 dent for one year. The present en- homes, has 10,000 stores, and fifty dowment reaches $1,000,000, and it is banks operated by negroes and condesired, if possible, to increase this to $3,000,000. Mr. Washington said: duct~d on negro capital. His taxable "The negro race is not dying out. property amounts to $600,000,000." It is increasing every year. The negro

SPIRITUAL CLAIMS OF LATIN AMERICA UPON

UNITED STATES AND CANADA * BY ROBERT E. SPEER, M.A., NEW YORK That the United States and Canada derstand the grounds of their convic- are under a deep obligation to Latin tion, and I desire plainly and earnest- America is a conviction held by every ly to set forth in brief some of those Canadian and American whom I have grounds.

met who has seen at first hand the But, in order that there may be no condition of the Latin-American lands. misapprehension, there are several pre- This last year in' South America I met liminary observations to be made. In scores of men from these two coun- the first place, in setting forth the tries-men of no religion at all, facts, especially of South America, we churchmen – Roman, Anglican and are not animated by any sentiment of Lutheran-merchants, consuls, min- hostility or by any lack of sympathy isters and ship captains, and in the for the Roman Catholic Church. We whole company, numbering men who believe that that church is in error, have traveled over all parts of South just as it believes that we are in error, America and lived there for many and as doubtless some day we our- years, we did not talk on the subject selves shall discover that we have been with one man who did not believe in error, as we hope that it also will that the United States and Canada are be disillusioned. But we believe that under a real debt of moral and re- that church, even in Latin America, ligious obligation to Latin America, as holds, in part, the saving truth, and well .as under a duty of commercial in- we are not willing to be driven into tercourse. any attitude of hostility or lack of sym- There is something very significant pathy or prejudice with regard to it.

about this. Many of us have traveled We will not say of it what all over in Asia or have met men who have South America it is saying of us. In traveled there, and we know that it is the catechism, for example, of Canon almost impossible to get on a ship Jose Ramon Saavedra, approved by crossing the Pacific or on a ship going the University of Chile and by the through Suez, or to stop in anyone Archbishop of Santiago and used for of the ports of Asia, without meeting many years by the priests in the public many men of our own race who do not schools of Chile, occurs the ques- believe that Protestant missions to the tion: Asiatic peoples are legitimate. They "Why do you say that the doctrines are wrong, but this is their view. I taught by Protestants are unholy?" have not met all this year one man of The answer in the catechism is: our own race who denied the legit- "Because they counsel a person to sin imacy of Christian missions to Latin as much as possible to make salvation America. And having seen now in the more sure, they say that good some measure the conditions that pre- works are rather a hindrance to en- vail there and heard the candid decla- tering heaven."

rations of the frank-spoken people of "Is it not a false teaching of our South America, themselves, I can un- religion," the catechism goes on, "that * An address delivered before tbe Student Volunteer Convention, at Rochester, N. Y., December 31, 1909. Reprinted by permission of the Student Volunteer Movement. In the original address tbere was quoted a letter from the pope to the clergy in Chile, in 1897. This letter has been declared by Roman Catholic papers to be spurious, and is omitted here, while its authenticity is being investigated. If {eund to be genuine, it will be published later. The letter of the Archbishop of Venezuela, alao de- Dounced by lome as spurious, is Indisputably authentic.

outside of the Catholic Church there Christian organizations, that we may is no salvation?" see in each nation one great national Church of Christ, and that on those The answer is: "Nothing is more national Christian churches there may reasonable than this principle." be built up the one universal Church, just as on distinctly developed po- We will not be provoked into any such attitude regarding the great re- ligious organization which for three litical nationalities will be built up the hundred years has dominated the one great federation of humanity.

South American peoples. But I desire to add that such sen- The Papal Church timents of good will and spiritual sym- pathy for the good in the Roman In the second place, we are not Catholic Church must not be aIlowed speaking of the Roman Catholic to blind us to the obvious facts that Church in the United States and are to be found in all of Latin-Amer- Canada and Europe. I have no first- ica. Wherever there is mortal need, hand knowledge regarding the condi- deep and real mortal need, there is a tions in Europe; but, regarding the spiritual obligation upon the Church Church in our own country, I believe of Christ. It does not matter what our that it is a great religious force; that ecclesiastical theories may be; it does it holds, with us, the fundamental not matter what our sympathies may truth of the deity of our Lord; and be. The plain questions are, What are that to no other body should the con- the facts of moral, intellectual and re- ditions in South America appeal more ligious need to be found in the Latin- strongly. American lands? and, Is the Roman I desire to say, in the third place, Church meeting or striving to meet that we are not of those who believe this need?

that the South American Church is Civilization in Latin America necessarily to be warred against and destroyed. We do not anticipate the I want to say also that we are not destruction of the great Church that to be misled by the idea that Latin has existed all these hundreds of years America is satisfied with its civiliza- in South America. The polemical at- tion or that the people of Latin Amer- titude toward that church has accom- ica know the name of Jesus Christ. It plished less than any other attitude, is not satisfied with its condition. Are either to set up evangelical churches we satisfied with ours? If civiliza- in South America or to purify the tion is a purely commercial matter, Roman Catholic body itself. We an- then there are parts of Latin America ticipate the cleansing of that great or- which are more highly civilized than ganization. For myself, I hope and Europe, and there are other parts expect that I or my children will see which are not. All the foreign trade the day when everywhere that great . of Ecuador and Colombia and Vene- church will be purified and reformed mela and Paraguay added together is and break up into national organiza- not equal to the foreign trade of the tions, and when it will become possible one ruined nation of Persia, so that on to make these national organizations such a definition of civilization that coalesce, with the other national part of South America is I;1.ot civilized,

SPIRITUAL CLAIMS OF LATIN AMERICA 33

But if making money and shipping ing the name of Christ. It is a matter goods constitutes civilization, then the of knowing Christ and the living Argentine Republic is, I suppose, the power of Christ; and those people are most civilized land in the world. The not less unfortunate who know the average exports per capita in the Ar- name of Christ and have been led to gentine Republic are sixty dollars. associate it with a false ideal of Him The average exports in the United than those who have never known States are about twenty-five dollars. that name at all and who come with On the basis of exports, if that con- unconfused minds to hear the message stitutes civilization, the Argentine is of His gospel.

two and a half times as civilized as we Now having said so much by way are. The Argentine RepUblic, I said, of clearing these misapprehensions had exports of sixty dollars per capita. from our view, I want to state as di- The average per capita exports of the rectly as I can some of the grounds on Chinese Empire are less than fifty which our spiritual obligation to tIre cents. All the exports of the Chinese Latin-American people rests.

Empire combined are only 188 mil- The Intellectual Need lions of dollars. If the Chinese Em- pire had exports per capita equal to In the first place, South America- those of the Argentine Republic, it I shall speak especially of South wOltld be exporting every year not 188 America-taken as a whole, is a con- millions but 25,000 millions of dollars. tinent of great intellectual need, evi- All the exports of the Empire of Japan denced in the prevailing ignorance and are only ZII millions. If Japan had illiteracy among the masses of the per capita the same export trade that people. There is a highly intelligent the Argentine Republic has, its annual class in South America and the best exports would not be 2II million but men of these lands are loudest in 3,000 million dollars. The Argentine their assertion and lamentation of Republic has a foreign trade almost these facts. They can be made real as great as the foreign trade of the to us by home comparisons better than whole African continent. But civiliza- in any other way. The average il- tion is not a !.patter of export trade. literacy in the American nation is ten Civilization is not to be defined in per cent and a fraction over. If you commercial terms. And no South add to that number all the children American nation realizes more deeply under ten years of age who are out of than the Argentine its need of the school, you will have a total illiteracy moral and intellectual elements which in the United States of about sixteen enter into civilization, or is seeking per cent. According to the last of- more earnestly to supply them. ficial census, the proportion of il- Neither are we to be misled by the literacy in the Republic of Brazil was fact that Latin America knows the eighty-five per cent. In the Argentine name of 01rist. So do the students RepUblic it is fifty per cent among of India know the name of Jesus those over six years of age; in Chile, Christ. So does the whole Moham- according to the official census, it is medan world know the name of Jesus sixty per cent; in Bolivia, according Christ. It is not a question of know- to the Statesmen's Year Book, it is

eighty per cent among those over ten thirteen per cent of the population of years of age. Now you may take the Japan. In other words, about four most illiterate State in the United times as large a proportion of the States; I mean the State of Louisiana, American population are in school as which is so illiterate because of the of the entire population of South great mass of ignorant negro citizens, America. The educational leaders of and the average illiteracy of the State South America bewail such condi- of Louisiana is thirty-eight per cent. tions. In other words, Louisiana, charging against it all the ignorance of its great It will bring it to us a little more di~ black population, has less illiteracy rectly to put the illustrations in a still than any country in South America. more concrete form. The Argentine And even the most ignorant part of is one of the most intelligent and ad- Louisiana-I mean the negroes- vanced countries in South America. averages only sixty-one per cent of Compare it for a moment with the illiteracy, which makes the darkest sec- State of New York, which is just tion of America-these negroes of about equivalent to it in population. Louisiana-more literate than many of In the Argentine there are 15,000 the South American republics, in spite school-teachers; in the State of New of the high intelligence of their lead- York there are 40,000. In the Ar- ing classes, who can not bear the gentine there are 550,000 pupils in the weight of the great popular ignorance. schools; in the State of New York We can put it more concretely in one there are 1,400,000. With the same simple parallel. In the year 1901, population there are three times as seventy out of everyone hundred con- many teachers and three times .as many scripts in the Chilean army were il- students in the schools in the State literate. In 1904, out of every twenty- of New York as there are in the whole five hundred recruits for the German of the Argentine, and the average il- army, one was illiterate. literacy of the State of New York is five per cent and the average illiteracy Or consider the fact in another as- of the Argentine Republic is fifty per pect. When we were in southern cent. Or compare, once again, the Re- Brazil, there appeared in one of the public of Bolivia with the State of papers; the leading paper of southern Minnesota. The population is about Brazil, an article lamenting the edu- the same. The conglomerate condi- cational backwardness of the Latin- tions of the populations are not un- American lands, which pointed out like. There is just about as large an that only nine per cent of the popula- immigrant population in Minnesota as tion of the Argentine was at school, there is an Indian population in Bo- and that this was the best-educated livia. Compare the educational situa- land in South America; only five per tion of the two States: eighty per cent . cent of the people of Chile; only three of illiteracy in Bqlivia, four per cent of per cent of the people of Brazil, and illiteracy in the State of Minnesota; three per cent of the people of Peru. 1,300 teachers in Bolivia, 14,000 teach- Nineteen per cent of the American ers in Minnesota; 50,000 pupils in population are in school, fifteen per Bolivia, 438,000 in the State of Min- cent of the population of Germany, nesota. Or compare the Republic of

SPIRITUAL CLAIMS OF LATIN AMERICA

Venezuela with the State of Iowa, two are two million pupils in the schools; sections of about the same population: in Japan there are six millions. In 1,700 teachers in Venezuela, 30,000 other words, comparing Japan with teachers in Iowa; 36,000 pupils in the the whole of South America, there are whole Republic of Venezuela, and three times as many teachers and three 562,000 in the one State of Iowa. If times as many pupils in its schools as you say I have been picking out the in all the republics of South America darkest sections of South America combined. We have scores of misand contrasting them with the bright- sion-schools in the one Empire of est sections of the United States, I Japan. If our missionary educational could reply that Argentine is one of institutions are justified, as they are the. brightest parts of South America; abundantly, in Japan, they are threebut take, if you will, on the same level, fold more justified, on the face of these New Mexico and Paraguay. New facts themselves, in the great continent Mexico has only two-thirds of the pop- of Latin America. If we owe our help ulation of Paraguay. It has ten per to Japan, we owe it also to our neighcent more pupils in its schools and boring continent bound to us by intwenty per cent more public school- numerable friendly bonds, and seeking teachers. our brotherly help in dealing with a great need. It has some good institu- Consider further the money spent tions, and higher educational systems, on educational systems here and' there. but it welcomes and needs our aid in I read in a paper the other day Presi- shaping character and in meeting the dent Butler's latest report of Colum- deep intellectual requirements of its bia University, and observed that the great masses. tuition fees for Columbia University for one year amounted to more than The Moral Evil the whole sum which the Chilean Government was spending in its ,budget on In the second place, our spiritual obthe education of three and a quarter ligation to Latin America rests not million people. I picked up a few days only on its deep intelIectual need, but afterward the report of President also on its deep and conscious need of Schurman of Cornell, and saw that help in its fierce battle with moral evil. the income of Cornell University for I desire to state not opinions but facts. four months expended on the work of According to the last Government the university was larger than the ex- census of Brazil, eighteen per cent of penditure of the Peruvian Government the population was. illegitimate; acon the education of three and a half cording to the Statesman's Year Book, million people for a whole year. twenty-seven per cent of the popula- tion of Uruguay; according to Cur- Or pass by the tedium of concrete tis's book on Ecuador, fifty per cent illustration and consider the total edu- of the population of that republic; accational effort of the whole continent. cording to the Bolivian military regis- All South America together has just ter, taking the proportion from ranabout the population of Japan. In dom pages, thirty-eight and a half per South America there are 43,000 cent; according to the estimate of Dr. school-teachers; in Japan there are Renzoti, curator of the Central Uni- 133,000. In all South America there

versity of Caracas, than whom there all the young men who come down is no higher authority in Venezuela, here to teach that they must leave be- for Venezuela the figures were sixty- hind them any great hope of working eight and eight-tenths per cent. The any moral transformation in the charshadow of that heritage rests on only acter of these boys. I have worked six per cent of British blood, rests on among them for years and I have alonly seven per cent of French blood; most given up hope. I like them. it rests on between twenty-five and They have, many of them, fine qualififty per cent of the blood of South ties, but in the matter of purity I de- America. And if one says, as he may spair." I asked a friend from China truly say, that some allowance must the other day what was the proportion be made for many men and women of students in his college of whom he who live faithfully together without could say that they were leading ever having been legally married, the morally clean and unsullied lives. He reply is that while that abates a little said he believed that in the college in the darkness of the moral stain, it China from which he came perhaps flings the responsibility back on the fifty per cent of the students were men great instit.ution which is responsible whose lives were morally untainted. for the fact of their not having been Perhaps he erred in his estimate, but married. In so far as you relieve in if there is need on moral grounds for this way the moral situation you re- maintaining missions in the Chinese lieve it only by deepening the evidence Empire, as there indubitably is, or for of religious need. pure religion in the United States, I believe there is need also in South And one can not leave the matter America. with a reference only to these naked mathematical facts. Mr. Hale de- If religion has nothing to do with clares in his book on South America, morals, if religion has no connection "Male chastity is practically unknown. whatever with a clean life, then we There is a tone of immorality running can save ourselves the trouble of through all South American life." But carrying religion into Latin America, there are chaste men and they mourn or elsewhere. But if religion is inmost deeply the condition which they dissolubly connected with a life that .are the first to describe to you. I keeps itself unspotted from the world, asked men in various cities where there is need of our carrying our gosthere were students, men who knew pel down into Latin America as truly the students of South America, some as of spreading it in our own land or of them students themselves, what of carrying it over into Asia. And their experience had been regarding the worst of it all is the fact that in the moral phase of student life. All Latin America the lips which should these men said that they could count be the first to speak in rebuke of unin too small numbers the students cleanness are silent and the lives which whom they knew who were living un- should be themselves the models of sullied moral lives. One man not a purity and holiness-I mean the lives missionary, who had been teaching for of the religious teachers of South years in a South American school, told America-are, not always we can me : "I think you ought to explain to thank God, but too often, the very

THE SPIRITUAL CLAIMS OF LATIN AMERICA

lives that are appealed to by those who lect easy-going confessors who pass wish to live themselves the corrupt and over everything and then give absoluthe decadent life. tion; and there are not wanting others whose confession is nothing more than One would hesitate to express this a sad routine practised between one judgment on any other authority than sin and another, to their own decepthe highest in the South American tion-well known is the life they lead, churches. I have here the last pas- and where it will end." toralletter of the Archbishop of Venezuela to the clergy throughout the Re- The priest who took us around the public of Venezuela printed in full in great school of some French fathers the leading paper in Caracas. In the in one city in South America told the section of his pastoral letter on chas- man who introduced me to him, in tity, these are the words that he uses: answer to his question, that he thought about one-half of their priests in Chile An Archbishop'. Letter were men who were leading clean, moral lives. We will believe that there "Scandal in the parish or town were more. But we asked a priest in takes on unmeasured proportions: the Colombia who made a long journey dishonored priest is lost once for all, with us, how many priests he knew the enemies of the church triumph be- who were clean and pure men; and he cause of the shameful fall, and good said that out of the eighteen priests souls retire to groan in secret and to whom he knew intimately, there was cry to the Lord to free them from this only one who was leading a clean abomination. And even if the sin is moral life. If there is need of carryhidden, yet is it revealed through every ing the gospel to Japan-and there is guise in the dead parish, the deserted the deepest need, as men like Count church, in the tiresome preaching, un- Okuma and Baron Mayajima have fruitful works of mere routine, with- told us, on moral grounds-if there out fervor or piety, in the house -of the is need of carrying the gospel to priest, who breathes only a worldly at- China, if there is need in the United mosphere; in his reading, in his oc- States, there is need also of carrying cupations and the tedium at the things the gospel to South America. If we of God. Why do we note the sudden are excused from carrying the gospel spiritual decline of a priest who until to South America, we are excused yesterday was active and devout? from carrying the gospel to the Chi- Why do we see him destroying little nese Empire, which, on moral grounds, by little that which promised to be a is as well able to get along without fruitful apostolate, but now ap- the living and the cleansing Christ as proaches mysterious and mournful South America or ourselves. ruin? Ah! if we could penetrate the veil of his secret life, we should know Their Direct Appeal. that the one cause of this humiliating and opprobrious decay is in nothing In the third place, our spiritual obother than the hidden corruption of ligation to the Latin-American lands his heart and life. . . . And yet there rests upon the appeal which these are priests who only rarely go to con- lands are making to us for the help fession, and others who never con- which they know can come to them fess at all! There are those who se-

only from without. From the very women who could come out to estab- beginning the best men in the Latin~ lish normal-schools to train the teach- American lands have desired this help. ers for the Argentine. In 1882, Presi- I was reading the other day part of dent Barrios of Guatemala requested a speech made by Alberdi, one of the the Presbyterians to open a mission in great Argentine publicists, in the days Guatemala, and offered to payout of of the struggle over the question of re- his own pocket the expense of bringligious toleration in South America. ing the first missionaries there. In "South America," he said, "reduced to 1884, President Rosa of the Argentine, Catho.1icism with the exclusion of any at a great Protestant celebration in other cult represents a solitary and si- Buenos Ayres, attributed to the inlent convent of monks. The dilemma fluence of missionaries a large part of is fatal-either Catholic and unpopu- the progress that the Argentine Related or populated and prosperous and public had made and besought them tolerant in the matter of religion. To to increase the field of their operations invite the Anglo-Saxon race and the and to enlarge their zeal. I read peoples of Germany, Sweden and while in South America the report of Switzerland and to deny them the ex- the debate in the House of Deputies ercise of their worship is to offer them of the Republic of the Argentine over a sham hospitality and to exhibit a the question as to whether they should false liberalism. To exclude the dis- subsidize what are known as the Arsenting cults is to exclude the Eng- gentine Evangelical School's. Those lish, the Germans and' Swiss and the are the schools of one of the most re- North Americans who are not Catho- markable men I met in South Amerlics; that is to say, the inhabitants ica, the Rev. William C. Morris of the whom this continent most needs. To Church of England. He has gathered b~ing them without their cult is to seven thousand little waifs off the bring them without the agent which streets of the city of Buenos Ayres. makes them what they are, and to Single-handed he has built up agencies compel them to live without religion to train those seven thousand little, or become atheists." The best senti- ignorant, neglected children. The Arment of South America has taken that gentine Republic recognized the value attitude from the beginning. Some of what he was doing, and against the governments are willing to pay money protest of a bishop deputy the Argennow for immigrants from other lands. tine Congress voted a subsidy and is And it is not only for immigration, voting now fifty thousand dollars a including Protestant immigration, that year to maintain those Argentine Evanthey have asked. Many of the great gelical Schools, openly called evanmissionary activities begun in Latin gelical, on the ground, as Deputy America have been begun at the direct Lacasa said, that "if this work does request of the Latin-American peoples not deserve the attention and support themselves. When Dr. William Good- of the authoritIes of our nation, if this fellow, a missionary, was coming home work is not excellent and praisefrom the Argentine seventy years ago, worthy, then I do not know where to President Sarmiento commissioned look for those good works which our him to engage, in the United States, Christian religion commands us to

SPIRITUAL CLAIMS OF LATIN AMERICA

perform." What the first text-book of only a small part of the priests were the Student Volunteer Movement capable of preaching to the people. stated in regard to Latin America is What are a few hundred men to six in large measure true. Our great mis- millions of people in a great republic sionary foundations laid in South just now taking on its national form? America have been laid in response to a demand coming from the people I went to one section in the city of of Latin America themselves. I ask Santiago, one of the best-supplied you, fellow students, whether it is to cities in South America, where there be regarded as illegitimate to respond were more than ten thousand people to a great cry of human need? On and only one priest trying in an inadthe ground of South America's con- equate way to reach all those great stant request for the help which she multitudes of people. You can travel wants from without, the United States miles and miles in central South and Canada owe a deep and undis- America without even seeing a Cathocharged obligation to these lands. lic church or a Catholic priest. On all the long reach of the Magdalena A Great Religious Need River, from its mouth at Barranquilla up to the city of Honda, more than six In the fourth place, altho I have no hundred miles, I think I counted only doubt that this appeal from Latin four or five Catholic churches, not all America rests rather on the ground of with priests, ministering to the thouits recognition of its intellectual and sands of people of that great river moral need, yet back of that intel- valley. Great regions everywhere are lectual and moral need lies the funda- neglected. The agencies that are mental religious need. All intellectual there are utterly inadequate to cope and moral need at last roots itself back with the religious needs of South into great religious need. And be- America, even if they were spiritually hind these various considerations of capable of doing so. which I have been speaking is the profound religious need of South Amer- And then such agencies as are there ica. have no living general hold upon the . You see it, for one thing, in the in- people. That was the lament of a adequacy of the forces that are now priest in the Argentine. He told us there attempting to meet the religious that his order had actually asked the necessities of the people. The Roma3 Pope to allow them to lay aside their Catholic Church, even if it were qua:- clerical dress in order that they.might ified to do so, does not have enough put on laymen's garb and go down priests to minister to the religious need among the people, because they were of Latin America. One of the good so despised and reviled in their clerical men we met in South America was a garb that they were not even allowed priest in the city of Buenos Ayres. He to evangelize in the homes of the peotold me there were less than a ple. He said that if they walked along thousand priests, counting all the the street and a woman saw them she secular clergy, in the whole of the Ar- ran and knocked on iron to break the gentine, and that many of them were bad luck of having seen a priest. I men too ignorant even to teach; that went down the street with a friend of mine who was a clergyman in the

Scotch Church, in the city of Buenos visited was full, and that was filled Ayres, and he was clad in clerical in part with sisters and little children dress; school-girls on the street, chil- from the schools. There were not, I dren of good appearance, turned and judged, one hundred and fifty men in hissed at him .and called him names as anyone of the churches of that city we passed by, because they thought he on one of the greatest feast days of was a priest. In Peru the great comic the whole year. In Holy Week the paper is called Fray K Bezon. If you demonstrations are great, but priests pronounce the syllables rapidly they in Buenos Ayres told us that the real run into words which mean "fat- influence and hold of the Church upon headed priest." It is widely read. And the people was nothing in comparison what do you think the jokes in it are? with its strength in the United States.

Simply the matter-of-fact tales which The people of South America are a the editor of the paper prints week people practically without any real re- after week, without fear of libel suits, ligion. It does not matter what the of the personal immoralities and scan- census says about their nominal ec- dals in the life of the clergy of Peru. clesiastical connections. We are look- The Churches and Preaching ing out upon forty millions of people, the great majority of whom the South And not only does the Church not Americans themselves say have no re- command the general respect of the ligious faith. The men have for the people for its priesthood, but also the most part only a nominal connection people do not throng the churches in with the Church or none at all. And Latin America. We have an idea that they have none because they have no all the people of Latin America are access, the great mass of them, to any devoted to one great religious institu- living religious faith. Here and there tion that has been there all these years. surely there are good priests; we met I am inclined to think that in our some devout, lovable men; but for the towns here you will find twice as many great mass of the people there is no people every Sunday, in proportion to access to the living Christ at all. He the population, in the churches as you is hidden in the churches, behind saints wiII find in the churches of the most or symbols. We were in churches where religious towns of South America. there was no figure of Christ even be- We were in the city of Arequipa in hind the chancel, in many churches Peru on one of the most sacred days where the figure of Mary was high of the Church in South America. They above all figures of Christ, and where, told us that Arequipa was the most high above all the figures, would be fanatical city in Peru, that there we such an inscription as "Gloria a should find all the churches thronged Maria." Cut right into the stone walls with men. All the shops were shut. of the old Jesuit church in the an- It was a holy day in the city. We cient city of Cuzco you read the words, visited five of the leading churches, in- "Come unto Mary, all ye that labor cluding the cathedral. In the ca- and are heavy laden, and she will thedral there were not fifty people, give you rest." I wonder sometimes men, women and children, at the main whether that old word about a sword service. Only one church which we piercing through her heart might not

SPIRITUAL CLAIMS OF LATIN AMERICA

refer rather to the sufferings· of the tinue to brutalize and degrade more humble and loyal soul of the mother and more these people? Why exist so of our Lord to-day as among forty many parishes which are true cememillions of people she sees her be- teries of souls dead to God, in· despite loved and divine Son hidden behind of the fact that there stands the church her human motherhood. All our edifice, there is Jesus Christ in the hearts are reverent toward the mother Sacrament Adorable, there is the priest of our Lord, and we can understand with his marvelous powers to sanctify what it was in the history of the the souls? The only reason is that Church that drove the heart of hu- the parish priest does not faithfully manity, when it was denied any rest- perform his duties, he does not lay ing-place on a humanity in Christ, to hold upon and generously shoulder the the humanity of Christ's mother-we charge he has accepted, and, as many can understand all that, but we can Christians who take of the gospel not ignore the conditions that have only so much as suits them, so he takes come to prevail where the Church has up only those duties which do not concealed the real Savior behind the trouble him much-more than all, mother who bore Him. those that produce most income. They do not preach, or, if so, it is only to And what the people see of Christ tire and annoy the few hearers. What is no real picture of Him. We went living word could come from a sacerto more than eighty churches in South dotal soul dead to the palpitations of America. In not one of all those the grace and the activity of pastoral churches was there a symbol or a zeal? There is no catechism cIasspicture or a suggestion of the resur- and if there is, it is in this sense: that rection or of the ascension-not one. this work is for the priest a disagree- In every case Christ was either dead ble task, for which he has neither inupon the cross or He was a ghastly telligence nor heart, and which he figure, lying in a grave. Where is the ends by handing over to the school or living Christ? a man cries out again to the women! Service, attention and and again as he travels up and down care and frequent visiting of the sick, South America and no voice answers in order to lead them as by the hand him in reply. He is not there because, to the gates of eternity, is an unknown once more, the men who ought to be thing to him. Poor sick ones that fall His representatives and preach His into the hands of such priests! And gospel there are silent regarding Him. this, when they do not abandon the Once more, this is not my opinion. sufferers entirely under any mere pre- Let me read you another section from text to escape going to their aid in this pastoral letter of the Archbishop their extremity supreme. . . . And of Venezuela: we will not say more, for we should be interminable, if we were to enumerate "Nearly all the clergy of the arch- everything. " diocese of Caracas is parochial; there arc more than one hundred parishes, These are not the words of the eneand to-oay all are occupied by pastors, mies of the Church. They are the with few exceptions-those which words of the men within the Church have become mere hamlets. And yet, who lament its shame and its spiritual why does ignorance of religion con-

impotence. Perhaps we speak too clergy were guilty. "I thought," he severely, but can anyone say that con- said, "that one of the best ways to ditions like these constitute no ground diminish the domination and abuses of spiritual obligation to the millions of the clergy in Mexico was to favor of people who are denied by such con- the establishment of other sects which ditions access to the Christ who lives would come in some measure into to save? competition with the Catholic clergy The Need for Protestant Missions and thus cause it to refrain from ex- ercises of which it had been guilty be- And, last of all, our spiritual ob- fore." "His praiseworthy efforts,"

ligation to Latin America lies in the wrote Dr. Pinedo, ex-Minister of Jus- very fact that this Church needs from tice and Public Instruction in the Ar- us and we have a duty to give to it gentine, of Mr. Morris and his schools, the help which only Protestant in- "have had the virtue of awakening the fluence can supply. I asked a true Catholics, who, not to be left behind, priest in Argentine whether he saw have also founded numerous schools any reason why there should not be so that in every way the needy chil- Protestant churches in South Amer- dren are being benefited."

ica. "No," he said. "Why not? We And there are many inside the work together in the United States; Church who realize the necessity of why should we not work together here help from without. I spoke of the in the Argentine? Take our own young priest with whom we traveled in parish here," he said at another time, Colombia, the man who told l1S that "there are one hundred and forty only one out of eighteen of his ac- thousand people in our own parish and quaintances in the priesthood was a only seven per cent of them ever go good man. He was going to visit his inside of a church. Look at this other old father. His heart was sick of the parish with 130,000; with one man abominations in the midst of which and his assistant endeavoring to reach he lived, but, he said, he did not know those 130,000." what his personal duty was. Where Weare wanted to meet great neglect- was he to go? He did not know where ed needs .and to purify and stimulate to go out of the Church. Was his place the forces which ought to be striving in his church, to work there, to purify to meet them. The best men of these and cleanse the institution and to help lands have always seen this. In his the people who lived 'round about him?

book on the relations of Mexico to the He was going to his old father to ask United States, Minister Romero, who him where his path of duty lay. If did as much as any other man to bind only there were strong churches of the together these two neighboring re- evangelical faith in his land some- publics, said that from the very outset thing might be done. Do you mean he had argued for religious toleration to say that we must abandon men like in Mexico because he saw in that the this, that we have no duty to the men best way to remedy the great evils in South America for whom their in- which sprang from the political au- stitution is too strong, and who are thority of the Roman Catholic clergy asking for help from without to come and from the abuses of which the in to enable them to deal with the great

10] THE SPIRITUAL CLAIMS OF LATIN AMERICA 34

situation that confronts them? We the cleaner, more progressive, better owe a deep debt to the men, many or educated does South America become, few, scattered up and down South and the nearer you draw to the United America who look for spiritual and States, the darker are the shadows that moral help from without, and who rest on the South American lands. know that the only hope of reforming It is not that we have caused the darktheir own church is through the in- ness, but we have not relieved it. We fluence of Protestant missions. And have begun, but only begun, to disour brethren in the native Protestant charge our commercial obligations to churches have a supreme right to our South America. There is one copaid. per mine in Peru in which a few American men put more money before Our Debt and Duty they took out .a dollar than all the Protestant churches of the world, I These are the grounds briefly put, venture to say, have spent on the evanonly a few of them, of our spiritual gelization of South America for the obligation to these lands. We owe last hundred years. At Cerro de these lands help in their search for Pasco twenty million dollars were put intellectual light. We owe them aid into that one copper mine before anyin their awful battle for moral purity. thing was paid back. The whole We owe them a response to their Protestant Church has not done as brotherly call of need. We owe them much for forty million souls. . And Christ and spiritual freedom. We there is Canada, which has, I believe, owe it to them to call them to their only one little mission in the whole own most deeply cherished ideals. of South America, a mission made up And we have not paid that debt. We of two faithful Canadian Baptist, are not paying that debt to-day. We men and their wives, in the mountains have justly declared a negative po- of Bolivia. Canada has put millions litical doctrine with regard to South of dollars into the lighting plants and America, which has warned Europe the water plants and the electric power to keep her hands off, and we have plants, and it has not put five thousand thought that in that way we fulfilled dollars a year into the evangelization our duty to the South American peo- of South America. We have, I supples. The South American peoples do pose, about forty American missionary not resent the Monroe Doctrine, but organizations working in the Empire they do resent that negative interpre- of Japan, with a popUlation equal to tation of it with· which the American that of the whole of South America, people have been content, which and we have about ten American mistended to shut out the aid which the sionary organizations and two British European nations might have been organizations working in the whole glad to carry in, and which has not South American continent. replaced it with any brotherly help from near at hand. We have had our obligations staring us in the face for a hundred years, and It is a lamentable fact that the we have passed the needy men at our darkest part of South America is the door mercilessly by. Surely now at part nearest to the United States and last the day has come for us to take Canada. The further you get away from the United States and Canada,

up our obligation to these Latin-Amer- land with thousands of fresh imican peoples. Now, more than in any migrants pouring in every year. Do other day, the need is pressing upon you suppose that these republics can us. If we do not give help now, South be built without religion, that these America will become the stronghold nations can ever fulfil their God-apof all the reactionary and the ob- pointed destinies if they drift, as they scurantist elements of the Church of are drifting to-day, into a hard, Rome, and a situation will be produced atheistic materialism? In the interest which even the Church of Rome itself, of these South American nations, with all of its best purposes and its which will be our neighbors forever, best energies, will not be able to deal and which are to exercise a steadily with. Priests from the other lands increasing influence upon our own are pouring in, from the Philippines, life, we are bound to go in with the from France, from Andalusia, from. spiritual forces of the gospel of the Italy, from Belgium, all those priests living Christ. who are not wanted in their own lands are gathering now in South America. We are called to these republics to- They have already prest in. There day because they offer men as good are good men among them, but there opportunity for life investment as men are others, too, and the people them- can find anywhere else in the world. selves begin to resent their coming. I stood one day, only a few months The Sunday before we got to Bogota ago, beside a great brown marble there was a riot in the city, which the block in the Protestant cemetery in troops had to be brought out to quell, the city of Valparaiso; all around in which the artizans started to tear were the evidences of the earthquake, down the school of the Silesian Fa- great stones twisted awry, but this thers in Bogota on the ground that they stone stood stedfast among them all. did not want or were not going to It was the burial-place of old David stand this invasion of foreign priests, Trumbull, who for forty-three years especially those whose influence on in- had stood like a great rock in the city dustrial conditions, perhaps quite un- of Valparaiso, leaving his influence on justly, they feared. We are bound to that city, and also in a real way on the press in for the help of the South national life of Chile, in which he was American peoples before reactionary one of the great forces that brought men get into the religious control of about the laws which gave effect to the religion and education of the South religious toleration, provided for civil American continent. marriage and the secularization of the cemeteries, and helped to open the We are bound to press in there to- gates wide for the preaching of the day because those great republics are gospel up and down the length of the now in their formative life. Look at Chilean RepUblic. There are all over the six millions of people in the Ar- South America opportunities for men gentine, one of the livest, most eager to live under changed conditions, such countries in the world, with a fourth lives as David Trumbull lived in the or fifth of its whole population in its city of Valparaiso, such lives as Wilcapital city of Buenos Ayres, a city liam C. Morris is living to-day in tlle with half a million Italians in it, a city of Buenos Ayres, as many men

THE SPIRITUAL CLAIMS OF LATIN AMERICA

are living now in many places. If against the stanchions of the lower men and women are looking for a deck. I fell asleep again, but sud- chance for life investment where they denly was awakened by the sound of can not only change the characters of a plunging body in the water and a men, but where they can make a real rush of footsteps on the lower deck contribution toward forming the char- and excited voices whispering, and acters of great republics, South Amer- then a half-strangled, pitiful cry, "Oh, ica is a field calling to them. hombre," literally, "Oh, man," but The Passing Opportunity truly also, "Oh, brother! Oh, friend!" and then a gurgling sound and .a swirl And, last of all, men are passing, of the brown waters rushing by, and and passing fast, there. The genera- all was still. After a little while the tions of South America do not last work was done, the men came aboard, longer than the generations of Asia, the ropes were thrown off, and our or North America; and year by year, boat went sobbing on its way up the while we wait, men go whither we can stream. In the morning we asked the not follow. If men need Christ any- captain what had been the trouble, and where, they need Him there also, and he said that it was a Colombian private they need Him before they die. Just soldier who had been sleeping on the about two months ago, our boat tied unfenced lower deck and rolled off up one night along the east bank of in his sleep into the water, that no- the Magdalena River. It was an old- body had seen him go; they had heard fashioned stern-wheel river-boat, burn- his cry but were too late to help him, ing wood, and every three or four and the man was gone.

hours we had to stop to take on fresh Often on that river journey and fuel. Ve were still in the lower often in the days that have passed reaches of the river and it was possible since, it has seemed to me that I could to run by night. We had fallen asleep hear that only half-conscious strangled in the earlier part of the evening, but cry sounding in my ears, "Oh, friend!

were awakened as the boat tied up to Oh, friend)" and that it was the cry the shore, and the men ran out with of many millions of South American the gangway, and began to bring on peoples making earnest, if silent, .ap- the wood. Here and there we saw the peal for the things that in Christ we glare of the torches against the tropical have to give. "Oh, friend!" That forest and then heard the murmur of voice calls to you men and women of the boatmen as they carried on the North America. Will it find in you great racks of fuel and piled it up the heart of a friend, to reply?

CHRIST'S MISSIONARY PROGRAM, MATTHEW 9:36-10:8 KNOW ~ Study Missions-Read Books. Missionary :Meetings-Regular-Powerful. "Harvest Plenteous-Laborers Few" I Missionary Days–Al1nivers arie s. PRAY The Church and the Field.

"Pray ye the Lord of the Harvest" Privately-Definitely-Regularly.

GIVE { The Prayer Circ1e-Groups-Agreement. Public-Dependence on God. "Freely ye Have Rec:eived, Freely Give" i Systematically. GO-PREACH W eekly-Monthly-Annually. Proportionate1y. ·'A. ye Go Preach-HeaJ," Cheerfully-As a Privilege. Yourself-Sons-Daughters-Friends.

{ Student Voluntecrs. Pastors-Christian Workers.

100' /80''' /t50~ /40" 120" 100" BO'

'.Y", … HAW. 11 — -t~~- MA,Ji!QU$$ 5 rar THe MJS. JONAJ2Y 12EYIEW

Coan, Adoniram Judson Wm. Goodell, Crosby H. Wheeler J. E

of HalVaii of Burma of Turkey of Asia Minor of Madura FAMOUS MISSIONARIES SENT OUT BY THE AMERICAN BOARD A MILESTONE IN AMERICAN FOREIGN MISSIONS THE ONE HUNDREDTH ANNIVERSARY OF THE AMERICAN BOARD BY EDWARD WARREN CAPEN, PH.D.

A little more than a hundred years in the recently organized theological ago the religion of New England, as seminary at Andover, appeared before of other parts of the country, was ap- the Massachusetts General Associaparently in a dying condition. The tion, then in session at Bradford, near college church at Yale was almost ex- Haverhill, and presented their "statetinct, most of the students were skep- ment and inquiries," which breathe a tics, and Princeton College was no spirit of humility and aggressiveness, better. Christian leaders were every- of tact and determination. This hiswhere mourning the prevalence of cor- toric document read as follows: ruption, drunkenness, and licentiousness. Yet in the midst of these very The undersigned, members of the Diconditions there was organized the vinity College, respectfully request the pioneer among the foreign mission attention of their Reverend Fathers,' conboards of the United States. Next vened in the General Association at Brad- October the American Board of Com,. ford, to the following statement and inmissioners for Foreign Missions is to quiries: celebrate its centennial. This event has a significance to others besides the They beg to state, that their minds' Congregational churches, which use have long been imprest with the duty this society as their agent for work and importance of personally attempting abroad. It was conceived on broad a mission to the heathen; that the imlines, and for more than half its ex- pressions on their minds have induced a istence has been under the control of serious and, they trust, a prayerful conno single church or denomination. sideration of the subject in its various How did the American Board come attitudes, particularly in relation to the into existence? What has been the probable success and the difficulties atgrowth of its work? For what prin- tending such an attempt; and that, after ciples has it stood? examining all the information which they can obtain, thcy consider themselves as Origin of American Board devoted to this work for life, whenever God, in His providence, shall open the It was on the afternoon of June 28, way. 1810, that four young men, students They now offer the following inquiries, on which they solicit the opinion and ad- vice of this Association. Whether, with their present views and feelings, they ought to renounce the object of missions,

as either visionary or impracticable; if of religion there came usually a renot, whether they ought to direct their newal of these efforts. At the close attention to the Eastern or Western of the eighteenth century and the beworld; whether they may expect patron- ginning of the nineteenth, there was a age and support from a missionary so- vigorous development of home misciety in this country, or must commit sions, some of the leaders of which, themselves to the direction of a Euro- like Dr. Worcester, had dreams of pean society; and what preparatory work beyond the seas. This ideal had measures they ought to take, previous to fired Rev. Cotton Mather as early as actual engagement. r7IO to urge the colonists to emulate the example of the Jesuit, Dutch, and The undersigned, feeling their youth Danish missionaries in the Far East. and inexperience, look up to their fathers During the last decade of the eightin the Church, and respectfully solicit eenth century American Christians their advice, direction, and prayers. were mo:;;t sympathetic observers of the renaissance of missionary zeal AOONIRAM JUDSON, JR. among the Protestant Christians of Great Britain. A few of the British SAMUEL NOTT, JR. missionaries went to the East by way of the United States. The re- SAMUEL J. MILLS, ligious magazines here contained the latest missionary intelligence. More SAMUEL NEWELL. than this, William Carey was receiv- ing considerable sums of money from The statement was referred to a his American admirers and helpers. committee, on which was Rev. Samuel Worcester, of Salem, who had been When, therefore, the group of one of the young men's advisers. The young men at Williams College, unnext day the committee reported and der the lead of Samuel J. Mills, Jr., the association appointed the original held their historic prayer-meeting bemembers of the American Board of side the haystack, in the summer of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, r806, and two years later organized who met the following September in their missionary society, The Breth- Farmington, Conn., adopted a con- ren, the object of which was "to efstitution, and chose officers. These fect in the persons of its members a momentous steps were taken unani- mission, or missions, to the heathen," mously and without any long discus- they were but embodying in tangible sion, but this does not mean that they fashion the purposes of hundreds of were sudden or unpremeditated. the people of America. These young students from Williamstown presently The missionary interest of the joined others of like mind at Andover Christians of America had never Seminary, the founders of which had ceased since the granting of the co- as one of their distinct purposes the lonial charters, one distinct purpose training of foreign missionaries. The of which was that of preaching the result of their association at Andover gospel to the heathen of the West; that was the decision that four of their is, the American Indians. Many illus- number should present an application trious names, such as those of John Eliot, Thomas Mayhew, David Brainerd, and John Sergeant, testify to the zeal of the colonists, who did not let the severe struggle to obtain homes and protection for themselves and their families interfere with their missionary work. With each revival

A MILESTONE IN AMERICAN FOREIGN MISSIONS

to the General Association at Brad- bers among its members and support- ford .. ers a few who belong in other communions. Even in recent years sev- The organization of the American eral of its strongest and ablest mis- Board was followed by consultation sionaries, both men and women, have with the London Missionary Society, been trained in other denominations. which was willing to commission J ud- son and three of his friends, and Growth of th… Work finally in 1812 five young men sailed for India under the American Board. The same comprehensiveness char- On the voyage out one of each of the acterized from the beginning the two companies, Judson and Rice, be- American Board's view of its field. came Baptists by conviction. The At present its territory is well de- . news of their change called into being fined, but in the early days, when it the American Baptist Missionary was almost the only channel for mis- Union. Thus, at the very beginning sionary work abroad available to the American noard was indirectiy the American Christians, it regarded the occasion for the starting of a sister whole world as its field and sought organization. The Board itself was earnestly by exploration and exper- never narrowly sectarian. Vhile it imentation to discover which countries was organized by Congregationalists. offered the best opportunities. With- in 1812 eight new members were add- in about a quarter of a century work ed, belonging to other churches, six had been begun or investigations had of them Presbyterians, and the num- been made or planned in nearly every ber of the latter was greatly increased field ever occupied by AmeriCan Chris- after the absorption into the American tians, and in some regions which now, Board in 1826 of the United Foreign a century later, are still unoccupied. Missionary Society, which had been North Africa, including Egypt, had formed in 1817 by Christians of the been explored and missions established Presbyterian type. The Old School in the western and southern parts of Presbyterians withdrew in 1837, but the continent. Missionaries had work- the New School Presbyterians con- ed in Palestine, Syria, including Beirut tinued this relation until 1870, when, and the Lebanon, in Smyrna and in after the union of the two schools, the Greece. The press at Malta had Board surrendered to the Presbyterians printed thousands of copies of the the Persian, Syrian, Gaboon, Seneca, Bible and Christian literature. Con- and Ojibway missions. The German stantinople, Broosa, Trebizond, in- Reformed and Dutch Reformed terior Armenia, and Persia were the churches also used the American homes of Christian workers. The ex- Board as their agent abroad. The ploration of Afghanistan and Tibet latter withdrew in 1857 after a quarter was under consideration. Work was of a century of cooperation, and took well established in western and south- with them the Arcot Mission in India ern India and in Ceylon. Two mis- and the Amoy Mission in China. Even sionaries had laid down their lives to-day, when the American Board di- while exploring Sumatra. Siam, Java, rectly represents the Congregational Borneo, Singapore, and Canton, China, churches of the United States, it num- were early occupied; Hawaii was

being transformed, and an attempt had great empires of China and Turkey, been made to reach the Marquesas each of which has four missions. Af- Islands. Patagonia, Mexico, and rica comes next with three, followed other countries in Central and South by India with two. The work in America had been visited to see Japan is very extensive, but it is orwhether the freedom from Catholic ganized in but one mission. Ceylon, Spain meant freedom to preach the Micronesia, the Philippines, Austria, gospel. Spain, and Mexico contain the six remaining missions. To man this True to the traditions of colonial work, with its 107 stations and 1,395 America, the American Board was out-stations, there are 581 missionalso using vigorous measures to reach aries, 202 of whom are men, and each the Indians in the Eastern, Southern, missionary is assisted by an average Central, and Western States, extend- of eight native assistants-4,564 in all. ing its work even to the Pacific coast. The statistical showing for the cen- The work for the American Indians tury and for the present time is sumwas all but ruined by the forced mi- marized in a table at the close of this gration of the tribes to districts far- article. ther west, and what remained was finally transferred to home missionary Policies of the American Board organizations, the final transfer, that of the Dakota mission, occming in The American Board has done more 1883. Of the foreign centers some than any statistics indicate; it has were soon abandoned in order to se- stood for certain great principles of cure greater concentration of effort missionary policy, which most of the upon strategic points or because of greatest mission boards have now lack of funds or suitable opportunities. adopted with more or less complete- With the opening of China, the work ness. there was expanded, the Pacific Islands work also gradually grew, the Micro- From the beginning, the American nesian mission being started in 1852, Board has taken the broadest and Japan received its first missionaries most comprehensive view of the obfrom the American Board in 1869, and ject of foreign missions. The early the work in the Catholic countries was secretaries declared that the purpose begun in accordance with a vote of of the missionary was nothing short the American Board at its meeting in of the complete Christianization and 1871. civilization of whole peoples. In giv- ing instructions to the missionaries to The receipts of the American Board Hawaii in 1827, the officers declared for its first year were $999.52. The that the missionary required more income has steadily increased during than piety or mere religious feeling, the century until for the last fiscal that every power of intellect would be year it amounted to nearly one thou- of use and that the people must be sand times the first sum, or $947,- formed "into a reading, thinking, cul- 163.25. This amount was spent in tivated state of society, with all its maintaining work in twenty missions. schools and seminaries, its arts and in- Of these twenty, the largest numbers stitutions." This missiEln policy, which of missions are found in the two starts with the conversion of the in- dividual, but which reaches out to-

Church and dispenfa ry in Na tal, So. Africa. 4. Mission H ospital, lfadura

2. Ma ra thi Missi on Church , Bombay, India. 5. U ndu vil Girls' School. Ceylon. 3. North China Union College, Tungchou. 6. Science Building, Doshjsha, Japan.

TYPES OF M ISSION .IlUILDINGS OF TH E AMERICAN llOARD

S. B. Fairbanks, Peter Parker, M.D., Hiram Bingham, D.D

Mar.thi. India of China of Micronesia Alice Gordon Gulick, M. L. Gordon, Horace Tracy Pitkin, Josiah Tyler, of Spain of Japan of China of South Africa SOME LEADING MISSIONAIUES OF THE AMERICAN BOARD

A MILESTONE IN AMERICAN FOREIGN MISSIONS

ward the transformation of nations, These strong missionaries have al- and is not satisfied until countries have ways seen the importance of educa- been Christianized, was clearly enun- tional work if the Church abroad is to ciated by those great missionary states- be intelligent and influential and is to men Samuel Worcester and Jeremiah have native leaders of ability. As Evarts. It is believed in by the Amer- early as 1823 steps were taken to es- ican Board to-day and is one of the tablish an institution of higher educa- chief justifications for many of the tion in Ceylon, and the only reason lines of work maintained by its mis- why Ceylon did not have the pioneer sions. American missionary college is that the colonial government refused to ad- Work of this nature can be carried mit a single additional American mis- on successfully only by men of a sionary. Without reenforcements large caliber and the best ability ob- nothing could be done and the project tainable. At a time when British so- fell through. There was a time in cieties were sending out men of the middle of the last century when meager education, the American the educational work was carried on Board resolved to give a commission solely in the vernacular, and it was as a full missionary only to those who practically limited to the Christian had had the best possible training. community and those in training for The effect of this is seen in South Af- Christian service. This was..a de- rica. This is a region where the path parture from the earlier policy, and of the missionary has not been a bed was finally abandoned. It meant, how- of roses and where much friction has ever, that the founders of Robert Col- developed between some missionaries lege, Constantinople, and the Syrian and the colonists, Boer and British Protestant College at Beirut, had to alike. The members of the Zulu mis- resign from the Board when they en- sion have commanded respect by sheer tered upon their work of creating force of ability and character, and one those mighty institutions for the of the earlier men was not only in- Christianization of Turkey. Now, vited by the Boer colonists to become however, this narrowness of view has their pastor, but had a town named given way to a belief that education is in his honor. The American Board a powerful force for the Christianiza- has furnished to the United States tion of the world, and that the col- Government no fewer than four of the leges should be training-schools for men who have held the responsible po- Christian leadership in the Church and sition of interpreter to the legation at the community. The American Board Peking. Three missionaries in India admits frankly that there are dangers and one in Japan have been decorated in higher education and that too large by the sovereign for services rendered. a proportion of the energy and funds The future historian of the Turkish available may be drawn off into it; . Empire will have much to say of the but at the same time it adheres to its epoch-making work of three Chris- belief that the day-school and the Sun- tian educators, Cyrus Hamlin, Daniel day-school, the college and the church, Bliss, and George Vvashburn, all of must stand side by side, and that whom went Qut as missionaries of the neither can do its best work without American Board.

the assistance of the other. The in- the Levant. Dr. Greene, of Ceylon, fluence of the Doshisha in Japan and Dr. Parker, of Canton, and their sucof nearly ten college~ and higher cessors of the twentieth century have schools in the Turkish Empire testify done great things for the gospel to the soundness of this policy. through following in the footsteps of the Great Physician. The American Board has also believed in the value of industrial train- In the field of letters, too, the Amering. Its missions among the North ican Board has taken an honorable po- American Indians were largely in- sition. The late Dr. Hiram Bingham, dustrial, the Hawaiian Island mission whose devoted labors to give the Bible was designed to teach the people the and Christian literature to the Gilbertarts of civilization as well as the truth ese were continued to the very end, of Christianity. These objects were was but one of a long line of misattained only in part, but still the sionaries who have sought to reach American Board believes that indus- the heart through the eye. The press trial training has its place in seeking of the board at Malta, which was later to make the Christian community self- divided and is now represented by the reliant. In recent years it has not mission presses at Constantinople and gone into industrial work on a large Beirut, printed the Scriptures in all scale; but it has found it useful in con- the languages of the Levant. In the nectien with schools and orphanages, Marathi and Tamil Christian literaand for the training of the Christians ture the names of its missionaries apin habits of effective industry. pear. The Hawaiian language was reduced to writing by its workers, and Medical work has been another ave- to-day in the great work of Bible renue of approach which has been be- vision in North China the American lieved in from the earliest days. It Board is honored by representation was in 1819 that Dr. John Scudder, on each of the two committees. a practising physician of New York City, was sent as a missionary to Cey- Yet, after all, the American Board lon. He at once set to work to train has never lost sight of the fact that a native physician, who did not long its supreme work is spiritual, and into survive the completion of his training. the task of evangelizing the nations Dr. Peter Parker holds an honorable and developing strong native churches place in the history of medical mis- it has put and is putting to-day its sions in China, and the work which he best energies. Education of every began in Canton has continued until grade, medical and literary work, are to-day. The missionary physicians only means, never ends, and they are have not only tried themselves to re- used simply as a means of putting the lieve suffering and open hearts to the Christian impress upon men and nagospel by caring for diseased bodies, tions and raising up a native church but they have sought and are seeking and' Christian community which shall to train a body of native doctors to do be strong enough to stand by itself, the work for their own people. The direct its own affairs, and conduct an medical school at Beirut, the foster- aggressive campaign. The genius of child of the American Board, has sent the ecclesiastical polities in hich its its graduates all through Syria and missionaries have been trained is to

A MILESTONE IN AMERICAN FOREIGN MISSIONS

put the responsibility upon the Chris- tive church to a share in this respon- tians themselves. While the Amer- sibility. In a few instances in Turkey ican Board has had no monopoly of and in Japan, a further step has been the principles of self-support and self- taken and self-governing Christian or- direction, it has gone further in this ganizations have been subsidized by direction than many, if not most, of the mission. This policy has, on the the other similar organizations. In whole, been sticcessful, and with the fact, in one notable instance it went present nationalistic movements in the too far, and withdrew from the East the tendency is increasingly In Hawaiian Islands before the native this direction.

Christians were prepared to stand The policy of the missionaries of alone. In Japan, too, there have been the American Board on the field has times when the outlook has been dark, never been narrowly sectarian. Sec- and there are some missionaries to- retary Worcester, in his instructions day who believe that the policy of the to the first missionaries in 1812, said: American Board there is a good illus- "The Christian missionaries of every tration of how not to conduct mis- Protestant denomination, sent from sionary operations. When all due al- Europe to the East, you will regard lowance has been made for mistakes, as your brethren; the servants of the the American Board still believes the same Master, and engaged in the same results are their own best justification, work with yourselves. With them for the Kumi-ai body is generally ad- your only competition will be, who mitted to be second to no Christian shall display most of the spirit, and church in Japan to-day in self-reliance do most for the honor of Christ; with and aggressiveness. The relations be- . them you will be ready to cultivate tween the mission and the churches are the best understanding and constantly improving and the Ameri- with them you will cheerfully cooper- can Board is now asked by the J ap- ate, as far as consistently you can, in anese Christians to send out reenforce- any measure for the advancement of ments and open new stations in the the common cause," This was the closest cooperation with the Japanese theory; this was .also the practise, as churches. The Zulu Christians in witness the formation in Bombay in South Africa .and the Christians in 1825 of a missionary union and the the missions in Turkey illustrate the existence of intimate terms of friend- merits of a policy which trusts the ship and even of communion between Christians and calls upon them to the Ceylon missionaries and their Bap- take a large measure of responsibility. tist brethren. Such was the theory The general policy of mission boards and practise a hundred years ago; it has been to insist that the responsibil- is the theory and practise to-day. The ity for the administration of funds American Board missions seek the sent out from the United States must closest cooperation with their neigh- rest solely in the hands of the mission. bors. Its missionaries have been lead- This policy has been followed by the ers in forming the United Church of American Board during most of its South India. In the North China existence, but now the tendency is to Mission all the work of higher educa- go at least as far as admitting the na- tion is carried on jointly by three or

more missions. While individual mis- formidable rival. The new Turkey is sionaries may at times err, the mission indirectly the result of the transform- policy is never to interfere with others, ing influence of Christianity embodied but always to work in the closest har- in the Christian school and college, mony. the Christi ill Church, and the devoted lives of the Protestant Christians. The American Board has not over- looked its responsibility for nominal The American Board was born in Christians. Its present missions in prayer a century ago. Men of faith Mexico, Austria, and Spain are not and of works laid its foundations deep large, but they have been influential and strong. Hundredsand thousands in raising the tone of Christianity in of Christians have given money, the regions touched. Not only is energy, life itself to the development there a strong Protestant community, of the work. And now a new genera- but the Roman Catholic Church itself tion, thankful for the past, is facing has felt the competition of the lofty the future with confidence, and its morality and pure gospel of the mis- leaders are resolving to signalize their sionary, and has had to cleanse itself. entrance into a new century by a for- The educational work for girls in ward movement which shall seek the Madrid has done much for the women speedy Christianization of the 75,000,- of Spain, while from the mission in 000 men, women, and children who Austria have come some of the ablest constitute the field of the American workers among the Slavic population Board of Commissioners for Foreign of the United States. Missions.

The great Moslem world, centering PRESENT WORK OF THE BOARD in Constantinople, early attracted at- tention, but it was found at once that In view of the pressing needs of the little could be do~e for the Moslem di- Board and the importance of an ade- rectly so long as he was face to face quate financial policy of advancement, with a formal, dead, or corrupt Chris- it is well to notice the extent of the tianity, which was often inferior to Board's work at the present time, to- Islam itself. Hence the great work gether with the cost. for the Christian populations in the Turkish Empire and Persia. There The receipts of the Board in 1908- was no intention of organizing a Prot- estant church, but this step was forced 1909 were $953,573.69, including lega- upon the mission by the Eastern cies and income from invested funds. Churches and the government. So Deducting what was paid upon the successful has this work been in leav- debt of preceding years we have $894,- ening these older Christian bodies, 275.83, as the amount disbursed dur- that it is possible that the time will ing the year. This sum was made to come-and sooner than we expect- when the Protestant churches can be cover: merged back into the older organiza- tion and. the combined Christian The salaries of 581 missionaries. . forces can make·a united attack upon the very citadel ofChristianity:'s most The outfits of missionaries newly ap- pointed. The traveling expenses of missionaries going to their lields or returning.

Touring expenses of missionaries on the field. .

Grants for missionaries retired on ac- count of old age or physical infirmity.

The conduct of fifteen colleges.

The conduct of fifteen theological sem- inaries and training schools.

The conduct of 144 high. schools:

A MILESTONE IN AMERICAN FOREIGN MISSIONS

The conduct of 1,309 common. schools India and Southeastern Asia-Continued (70,979 pupils in attendance). Siam ………………………… 1831·1849 Singapore …. '" …………….• 1834-1843 The employment of such of our 4,564 Sumatra ………•….. , •…•.••..• 1834·1836 native workers as are not supported by llomeo ………………………. 1836·1849 native churches. Java ………………………… 1836·1838 The cOllduct of our 71 hospitals alld dis- ChillQpensaries, treating over 300,000 cases. South China (Canton, Hongkong) …. 1829·1866 1883· The conduct of our printing presses and Foochow ………..•.•.••….••••• 1847publication plants which issued millions of North China …………………. . 1854· pages of literature in 27 languages. Shansi ….•.•..•••.••…•..••.•.•• 1882· Amoy .••.•..•…•.•••••….••.•.•• 1~"2-1857 The conduct of our extensive industrial work. Japan ………………………… . 1869· Africa- The administration expenses of the Board, including salaries of officers, clerks, West Central ……………….. .. 1880· ctc., 'expenses of missionaries and speakers South Africa. Zulu (Natal) ..•..•.•• 1835. visiting the c1ll1rches, office expenses at BostOIl, New York, Chicago, and Berkeley, Rhodesia (formerly East Coast) … 1883magazines and Ie'aflets for in forming the West Africa (Cape I'almas) …….. . 18H·1843 churches-cycrything which properly be- Gaboon …………………….. . 184.H870 longs in this class of expenditures. Pacific lslands- With such an extensive missionary .Micronesia •……• ~. •. . . . . . . . . . . .• 1852· plant in operation, every increase ill Philippines …..•..•……..•..•… 1902· receipts adds materially to the work. Hawaiian Islands •….•…•.•.••.•• 1820·1870 The increase of the $I 50,000 contem- RomaH Catholic Cotl1ltries- Italy ………………………… 1872-1874 plated under the Apportionment Plan Spain ……………………….. 1812· would at least double the effectiveness Austria .•..•••••……•..•..•.•.••• 1872· of missionaries, so great are the op- Mexico .•……….••.•….••••••.. 1872· portunities under present conditions. South America ………………… 1823-1825 The receipt of the sums called for would so increase the fruitfulness of N orl It A mericaJJ I ndiaftsthe work in extending Christianity as Abenaquis ……………………. 1835-1858 to make a mathematical statement im- New York Indians ..•……..•.••..• 1822-1870 practicable. Indians £11 Southeastern States- Cherokees ………………….. 1817·1838 By the division of the world field Choctaws …………………… 1818·1833 among the different denominations, Chickasaws •….•..•..•••……•• 1827·1835 75,000,000 persons are assigned as the Creeks …..•..•……..•..••…. 1832-1837 special responsibility of the Congrega- Lo«'er MississiJ'pi Vallcytionalists of America. Cherokees in Arkansas .•..•..•..• 1830-1860 Choctaws in Arkansas ..•……..• 1832-1859 MISSIONS OF THE AMERICAN BOARD Osages ….•……..• _.•….. , . .• 1826-1837 Utter Mississippi Valley- With Dates When the Work Was Begun Pawnees …………………… 1834-1847 Green Bay (Stockbridge) ..•.•••••• 1828-1848 or Taken Over and When it Was Ojiuways …………………… 1831·1870 Ncar Great Lakcs- Closed or Transferred to Other Maumee …………………… 1826-1835 Mackinaw ………………….. 1827·1837 Societies Sioux or Dakota ………… __ ….. 1835-1883 Oregon 1lissioll ..••••.•..•••••.•••• 1835-1852 (The titles of the missions are the final ones, and a mission is said tn have begun when wcrk Statistics of American Boarcl is started in any station belonging to that mission.) ,810-[909 190<) LC'4'ont and l¥c.stct'Jt Asia- European Turkey .•…..•••.•.••••• 1858- Missionaries ..•.•••••.••••.•••••.• 2,572 SSl Western Turkey ('Vestern and North- ern Asia Minor) …………….. 1820- Men ………………………. 1,000 202 Central Turkey (Southeastem Asia Ordained men ……••… , ..•. ~ 762 ••• Minor) …………………….. 1847- Eastern Turkey (Armenia and :Meso· Incillding physicians. .••.•. •• 38 10 potamia) …………………… 1860- Sl~i~ (and Palestine) ………….. 1823·1870 Unordained physicians……. . • 75 22 IOlsla ………………………… 1833-1870 U nordained teachers or business Greece ………………………. 1830·1869 agents…. … …….. … .. 163 12 Mediterranean Islands .•.••.•••••••. 1819-1833 Women …………………….. 1,572 379 I1tdia aud Soutlieastern Asia- lIlarathi, India (Bombay Pl'esidency) •• 1813- Wives.. … . .. .••. .. •••.••••. • 969 185 :/'ladura, India ………………… 1834- Arcot (and Madras) …………… 1836·1857 Unmarried……………….. 603 'Ceylon ….. _" … .. . .. … .. . .. …. 1816- l'hysicians (already included in totals) …. ……….. ……. 14 Receipts- 1810-1909; $39,527,427.29; 1909, $947,163.25 1909 Native Churches ………………….. 584 Members ………………………. 73,611 Contributions, more than ……••..••.•$260,000 Accessiolls-18l0-1909, more than 205,000 5,914 Native workers…………………….. 4.564 Schools ………………………….. 1,483 Scholars ……………………….. 70,979 Theological seminaries …………….. 1S Students, more than •…..•..•.. , " • • 200 Colleges ., ………………….. •.•• ,11 Students in college classes. more than 1,700 Students in preparatory classes. more than …….. …….. …… …• 2,700 Hospitals ..•…..••••.•….•..••.•••••• 28 In·patients, more than……………… 9,300 Operations, more than ………….. "" • 9;200 Dispensaries ………… , …… , … ,'''', 37 Out.patients. more than ……………. 151,000

A FORERUNNER OF

SIR HENRY M.. STANLEY, AND HIS CAREER * EDITORIAL The appearance of this distin- neither the wisdom to read child naguished explorer's life story, two- ture nor the tact to guide it, nor the thirds of which are from his own pen, love to feed it. He passed nine years and the other third largely compiled of misery, under a schoolmaster as from his own writings, has already brutal in temper as he was stupid in corrected many false estimates of the mind, who became more and more author and will surprize not a few savage and ended his days in a madwho have had no adequate conception house. It is charity to suppose he was of the real greatness of this man whose long before this practically insane. original name was John Rowlands. Matters came to an issue when a cruelly unjust flogging of an entire This career of sixty-three years class for a trifling offense where the (1841-1904) was one of the most re- guilty party could not be traced, led markable which modern history fur- this lad to rebel against the master, nishes. It was what we call "check- thrash him with his own blackthorn ered," only that there are more black and then flee from the place. squares than white. The titles of the first twelve chapters sufficiently indi- He had the natural experience of a cate the singular variety of his early homeless, friendless waif who had experiences: "The Workhouse," never known human love or friendly "Adrift," "At Sea," "At Work," "I sympathy, finally finding refuge with Find a Father," "Adrift Again," some relatives, but no real home and "Soldiering," "Shiloh," "Prisoner of no proper training either mental or War," "Journalism," "West and moral, until, like many another hap- East," "A Roving Commission." The lcss wight, he drifted out to sea, shipthirteenth chapter, "The Finding of ping nominally as a cabin-boy, but Livingstone," is the middle chapter really as a slave to a harder master and appropriately, for it marks the than the workhouse overseer. On artrue life-center and pivotal turning- rival at New Orleans, he left ship and point. pay behind, and, once more, for the sake of liberty dared all minor risks, Few who have not read this fas- and started in a strange land and city, cinating life-story know that Stanley penniless and homeless and friendless. began in a Welsh workhouse. His father died shortly after he was born, Wandering about, in search of work, and at six years of age he found him- he met a gentleman of middle age self an inmate of the St. Asaph Union with a genial face, indicating both in- Workhouse, about which the less said telligence and sympathy, to whom he perhaps the better. It was one of those ventured to put the question: "Do asylums that are places of imprison- you want a boy, sir?" It was Mr. ment and torture under the guise of Stanley, who subsequently became to philanthropy-to the young a rack, to him in more senses than one a true the aged a tomb. There he met harsh father, not only adopting him as a son, treatment from an overseer who had but with singular tact, wisdom and • The autobiography of Henry M. Stanley, edited by his wife, published by Houghton, Mifflin Com· pany, Boston and New York. love molding his character. How sight of him for a time, their acquaint- much providentially depends upon ance was renewed, he said to him one what to us is a chance! Mr. and Mrs. day, with no little tenderness of emo- Stanley were childless, and had long tion, "Henceforth J'our future shall be yearned for a boy, and this lad's first my charge t" And what he said he question had startled him-"a boy" made good. Meanwhile his wife had was just what he did want; and God so guided that, not long after, he found HENRY MORTOI'i STANLEY a son in John Rowlands, and gave him a new name, Henry 11orton Stanley. died, and now the wealth of a generous nature was lavished on this boy who One of the steps in this romantic had never known father's or mother's story we must not pass by, for it has love. He took him to his heart, too much significance. The poor boy studied his nature and needs, coun- at St. Asaph's had not learned much seled him, corrected him, guided his that was gooel, but he had got some mind, tamed his temper, trained his knowledge of God's Word, and Bishop judgment. He became a boy again Short had given him a Bible, inscribed for the boy's sake. And tho unwith his name, and testifying to the happily he and Henry later were lad's "diligent application to his parted and never met ag-din, those studies and general good conduct." months of intimate fellowship left an Mr. Stanley saw that Bible sticking indelible mark on the character of the out of his pocket and, opening it, read adopted son. As Stanley himself says, the certificate which unconsciously dis- "The golden period of my life began posed him to befriend the needy boy, from that supreme moment-the moand ultimately to adopt him; It would be pleasant to linger over this part of the history, for it bristles with charming suggestions. Mrs. Stanley was almost an ideal woman, in her combination of refinement and gentleness. Every inch a lady, she was better than a lady, a woman and by instinct a mother; even her occasional contact with John Rowlands, before he became Henry Stanley, was enough to helmet him against the darts of temptation, and inspire him with high aims. She kindled in him faith, hope and love, all at once, and he never lost the talismanic power of that contact. As to Mr. Stanley, we have never seen an illustration of equal pertinency and power, of the Bible concept:on of adoption, than is found in his whole treatment of this strange boy of sixteen. When, after losing

ment when Mr. Stanley took him into scraps of information and gathering his arms as his son, and said to him, such treasures as are only found in "YOtt are to bear my name-Henry such varied experiences, all fitted him Stanley!" as Providence knows how in its pe- How, after this, Stanley again be- culiar school for the unique future came adrift, and ultimately a Con- that awaited him.

federate soldier, prisoner of war, jour- His expedition to find Livingstone nalistic correspondent and extensive was to be kept secret, and he went by traveler, must be left to this auto- a round-about course, arriving at Zan- biography to disclose. We are more zibar, January 6, 1871, and starting concerned with that second "golden for the interior, feeling his way by period" which began when, in October, such indications as only sagacious in- 1869, at twenty-eight years of age, he stinct could recognize. He had used received from Mr. Bennett of the New the time at sea, en route to the Af- York Herald that carte blallche-a rican coast to learn to take astro- commission, at any cost, to find Liv- nomical observations and train himself ingstone! Here Stanley'S real life as a surveyor. November IO, 1871, work found its ttue beginning-and found him at Ujiji, near Lake Tan- at last its goal. ganyika, where he grasped the hand Curiously, that same year, 1841, of the Scotch hero, of whom for three when Livingstone first trod Africa's years no certain word had reached the soil, John Rowlands first breathed the outside world. Twenty-three times breath of life in Wales-one of the Stanley had been prostrated with fe- striking coincidences of history: while ver, but he felt repaid when, on De- the cotton-spinner of Blantyre was en cember 27th, the travelers set out to- rOllte to the Cape, an infant boy at gether for Unyanyembe; and more es- Denbigh was just embarking on life's pecially when, on March 14, 1872, unknown sea, destined to be the suc- they parted, having been four months cessor of Livingstone in exploring the and four days together.

Dark Continent. How little Mr. Stan- On May 4, 1873, Livingstone was ley when he gave him his name fore- found by Susi, at four o'clock in the saw the luster he would reflect upon morning, in the little grass hut, kneel- it. This waif of humanity, after en- ing at the bedside, his head buried in listing under the Confederate flag, his hands on the pillow; the candle drifts into the Union ranks, until in still burned, but the candle of life that 1865, when, acting as secretary for an had shed its rays so far over benighted admiral, he swam, under fire, to fasten Africa had gone out. The next year, a hawser to a rebel vessel, and was April 18th, Mr. Stanley led the body promoted for heroism. His mixed ex- of pall-bearers, as they deposited in periences as a press-representative, the tomb in the nave of Westminster then in a guerrilla warfare against the Abbey, the body of the man to whom North American Indians, and then as he owed more than to any other llU- companion to the British expedition man being.

into Abyssinia, thus on land and And now he who, at Unyanyembe, sea, in army and navy, camp and cam- had sorrowfully parted with Living- paign, tent and vessel, picking up stone, by that open grave in Westmin-

A FORERUNNER OF MISSIONARIES

ster, resolved to take up and finish sion was accomplished. He had per- the work the great missionary had left formed the stupendous feat of opening undone. And so a new chapter opened up the Kongo basin, with its more in Stanley's African experiences. On than 5,000 miles of navigable waters, August 5, he left England, and on No- its 43,000,000 of people, its vast area, vember 12-three years almost to a drained by various streams; and in day from the time he first grasped February, 1885, the Kongo Free State Livingstone's hand-he left Zanzibar was erected and recognized as such. again for the unknown interior. At Uganda he met Mtesa, whose war- January 20, 1887, Stanley begins a riors he estimated at a quarter of a new chapter, and again Africa is the million. While at his court he trans- theater of his action. He departs from lated the Gospel according to Luke, London for the relief of Emin Pasha. and actually wrote a brief analysis of February 25th, he once more left Zan- Bible history in Kiswaheli for the zibar, and, going by the Kongo's monarch's use. Mtesa profest adher- mouth, reached Leopoldville, April ence to the Bible instead of the Koran, 21st. A ye.ar later, April 29th, just and invited to his capital Christian fifteen years from the last day of Liv- teachers. Stanley then wrote a letter, ingstone's travels, he met Emin Pasha published in the Daily Telegraph, at Kavalli, and December 6, 1889, urging that missionaries should be emerged from Darkest Africa once . sent; and so he began, in another more at Zanzibar. sense, to follow in the steps of the grand Scotchman. The Church Mis- From that day honors were shower- sionary Society sent men to Uganda, ed thick as autumn leaves on Stanley's who, in 1877 began to labor. That head. The reception given him, May letter of Stanley's had a strange his- 5, 1890, at Albert Hall, in London, tory. It was given to Linant de Bel- when 7,000 people were present, was fonds, one of the officers of Gordon one of the most brilliant assemblages Pasha. When he was killed by the of ali modern history. Then, on July Baris, the letter was found in his boot 12th, in the great Abbey, he led to the and forwarded by Gordon Pasha. marriage altar his accomplished bride, Miss Dorothy Tennant; and since, in After a journey of 7,OClCl miles, con- her jubilee year, the Queen was there, suming 999 days, Stanley reached Westminster has had no such gather- Banana point, August 9, 1877. In ing. Had it been a royal ceremony, January, 1879, he was again en ,'oute the interest could scarcely have been to the Dark Continent, at the head of more intense or the throng more dense. the expedition, organized by King The long, crimson carpet broke its Leopold, of Belgium, and reached the lines only over the slab which in the Kongo's estuary, August 14, 1879; aisle bore the name of LIVINGSTONE. Leopoldville station was built in April, Two magnificent floral wreaths, one 1882. Compelled by illness to return from the officers of the relief expedi- for a time to Europe, he came back to tion, and another from Mr. Stanley, the Kongo toward the end of the same were laid on the sides of the pros- year; and in August, 1884, reported trate tablet, and when the bride moved to the King of Belgium that his mis- up the aisle she gracefully laid still another tribute upon the marble me-

morial, bearing, in flowers, the words, anxiety for my white and black com- "In memoriam, DAVID LIVINGSTONE- panions, whose fate was a mystery. H. 'M. STANLEY." In this physical and mental distress, I besought God to give me back my peo- Thus in outline we have traced the ple. Kine hours later we were extwin story of these strangely-linked ulting with a rapturous joy. In full lives. Mr. Stanley himself said that, view of all was the crimson flag with to the four months and four days that the crescent, and beneath its folds was he spent with Livingstone in Africa the long-lost rear column." he owed the greatest impulse of his later life, and especially his final at- And now he whose previous reserve titude toward Christianity, Living- upon such matters had seemed to bear stone thus found himself suddenly a special seal of silence has made this, thrown into the society of a stranger his latest confession: and there is no evidence that during all those months he ever directly con- "Many forms of belief and curious versed with Stanley as to his spiritual ideas respecting the great mystery of interests; but by his character he com- our being and creation have been sugmended the religio'n of his Master. gested to me during my life and its His uncompromising loyalty to Christ, wanderings; but after weighing each his unobtrusive conscientiousness, 'his and attempting to understand what unselfishness, considerateness, conse- must be unsearchable, my greatest cration-aIl this imprest Stanley as no comfort has been in peacefully resting words had ever done; and, when he firm in the faith of my sires. For all parted from his new friend, he was the human glory that surrounds the constrained to admit, somewhat as memory of Darwin and his wise com- Pilate, of a far greater, "1 find no peers throughout advanced Europe, I fault in this man!n would not abate a jot or tittle of my belief in the Supreme God and that From that day Mr. Stanley led a divine Man called His Son." lif~ that runs strangely in sympathy with that which had its spring in Space alone compels us to halt as Blantyre. When Sir William YIackin- we pursue this fascinating story. We non asked the pleasure of presenting have had space only to glance at this him with some token of friendship to book, with its 500 pages, itself a carry with him to Africa, Stanley re- greater feat than his march in Equaplied, "Give me a Bible," and he took toria. Mr. Stanley's noble tributes to it and read it thrice through. After- the heroism and success of Christian ward, in Darkest Africa, constrained at missions present a marked contrast to the darkest hour humbly to confess some modern critics who ought to have that, without God's help, he was hope- been in better business, We have less, he says: sought to put side by side two lives whose unique parallelism demands a "I vowed a vow in the forest soli- permanent memorial and suggests lestudes that I would confess His aid sons of lasting value, before men. Silence, as of death, was TOund about me. It was midnight; I We note one marked contrast. As was weakened by illness, had been this great successor followed the misprostrated by fatigue, and wan with sionary explorer, he strewed his path with the blood of the slain. Living-

AMONG THE LEPERS OF SIAM

stone had trodden those same paths band will go far to correct wide-spread without even a pocket pistol for per- misapprehensions and misjudgments sonal protection from wild beasts; his as to his real character and motives. great weapon of defense was a mag- To many, even yet, he was only at nanimous Love that forgave even the best "Bula Matari," as the natives injuries it could not prevent. When called him-"breaker of rocks." To we read years ago of the demijohns her, he was gentle, tender, unselfish, of strong drink which Stanley, in his "winner of hearts." And we crave a former passage across the Dark Con- wide reading of this life story not only tinent, distributed to those sable sons for its own sake as one of the foreof her soil whom he employed in build- most books of our day, but for truth's ing his stations, we deplored any such sake and justice's sake, that the mists catering to the appetite for intoxicants, of prejudice and the darker clouds of and recalled that letter, the first writ- aspersion that have obscured and ten in English by a Kongo native, and shadowed his career may be cleared addrest to the Archbishop of Can- away, and his true position and merit terbury: be recognized. It is one of the sad but irrevocable blunders of history ((Great and Good Chief of the Tribe that his remains were refused a rest- of Christ, Greeting: ing-place beside the dust of him whom he recovered to the world's knowl- "The humblest of your servants edge; but we believe that in the kisses the hem of your garment, and greater "Westminster" of the future, begs you to send to his fellow serv- the true Temple of Fame, he will be ants more gospel and less rum. accorded a memorial which no preju- dice can tarnish and no malice re- "In the bonds of Christ, move!

"UGALLA."

Lady Stanley's tribute to her hus- AMONG THE LEPERS OF SIAM BY J. w. MC KEAN, M.D., CHENG MAl, SIAM 11issionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions Of all the diseases that have afflicted physicians during all the ages, it is human kind since history began, none only within recent years that its true has a more remote antiquity than lep- cause has been brought to light. One rosy, none has a wider distribution wr;ter has remarked that, "There is over the habitable globe, being found hardly anything on earth or between alike in the ice-bound regions of Si- earth and heaven that has not at one beria and Kamchatka and under the time or another been assigned as the tropic skies of India and Siam, none cause of leprosy." The influences of has a more dreaded and dreadful ef- climate, of bad food and bad hygienic fect upon the sufferer and none has so conditions; of certain articles of diet, successfully baffled the efforts of med- such as dried fish; the lack of salt in ical science to effect a cure. food-these and many others less Altho this disease is one of great probable have been regarded as the antiquity and has been known by call~es of the disease.

It remained for Amaurer Hansen, One form is called the tubercular, or in 1871, to discover its true cause; moist, or nodular form, the average namely, the bacillus leprae. Since duration of life being fr0111 nine to which time it has been most diligently twelve years. The appearance of studied by many competent observers those having this form is 1110st repul- in many lands, and its characteristics sive. The second is termed the an- ::l,re well known, One of these is its esthetic, or dry, or mutilating form.

remarkable similarity to the bacillus These patients live on an average from of tuberculosis. This bacillus lcprae fifteen to twenty years. In 1110st cases, has hitherto been seen only in leprosy, however, the two forms of the dis- and is found in all forms of the dis- ease are combined in the same indi- ease, but has never been discovered in vidual.

any other disease. Another very re- 'While leprosy is incurable, it is pre- markable characteristic is that, altho ventable; isolation will assuredly pre- diligent search has been made for it vent its spread. We have a marked· in many places, it has never been found instance of the effectiveness of segre- outside the human body; and more re- gation in the history of leprosy in Eu- markable still, it will not attack any rope. At the close of the thirteenth oth~r animal; so that, so far as we century it prevailed to an alarming ex- know, man is the only member of the tent, the Crusades and increased com- animal kingdom susceptible to leprosy. merce with the East contributing much In 1887, at Berlin, there was held thereto; indeed, so C01111110n was it a conference of leprologists, which during the Middle Ages, that the was presided over by the noted Pro- rulers and clergy of nearly all Eu- fessor Virchow. The conclusions of ropean states, alarmed at its rapid ex- this body of experts, after the lapse of tension and terrible ravages, took more than twenty years, still repre- measures to restrict what was becom- sents the opinion of the great majority ing a general calamity. Leper asylums of medical authorities on the subject were established everywhere, so that, of leprosy. being segregated in these, the leper 1. The disease is com111unicated by was prevented from contact with the bacillus lcprae, but its conditions others. "These measures, based on of life and methods of enterin'g the what we now know to be a correct ap- human organism are unknown. Prob- preciation of the contagious nature of ably it obtains entrance through the the disease, were crowned with almost mouth or mucous membrane. complete success, and leprosy prac- 2. It is certain that mankind alone tically disappeared from Europe with- of all the animal kingdom is able to in the course of the next century."

harbor this bacillus. "In all the long procession of the 3. Leprosy is contagious, but not ages there is no more truly tragic hereditary. figure than that of the Jeper. Moved 4. The disease has hitherto resisted both by traditional association and by all efforts of cure. natural horror, men have shrunk from There are two forms of manifesta- him as a creature cut off from all the tion of this disease, both due, how- interests of humanity. His cup is full ever, to the same specific bacillus. to the brim with bitterness, and in-

AMONG THE LEPERS OF

SOME LEPERS OF SIAM cludes in it every ingredient of sor- wandering about begging in public row." places and in private dooryards. Ow- ing to stiffening and contraction of the Disease both loathsome and life- muscles, loss of fingers and toes and long; expulsion alike from home and other deformities of various kinds, city; forfeiture of social and legal they are wholly unable to earn a liverights-all these, together with the lihood, and their only means of subconsciousness that he is an outcast sistence is begging. To the honor of and that life holds for him no hope, Siam be it said that beggary is not combine to make the lot of the leper common, being confined almost enthe very embodiment of misery and tirely to the lepers. Their food is despair. Indeed, the very word has scant in amount, their clothing conbecome the synonym for all that is sistsof rags. The normal resisting foul and repulsive. powers of the body being much re- duced by disease, they suffer ex- Siam, like all Oriental lands, has tremely from cold. During all the her full quota of this unfortunate months of the cool season, probably class. In the absence of a census, not one of these sufferers passes a their number is not known, but it is warm or comfortable night. certain to reach many thousands. During the early stages of the dis- Lepers also suffer extremely from ease, the leper is allowed to remain in mental depression, due not only to the his village; usually, however, living effects of the disease, but particularly apart from his family. But, as the dis- to the consciousness of the hopeless ease progresses, the neighbors become character of their malady. The conconcerned. Adverse public opinion stant fear that the day will soon come constrains his friends to shield him no when he no longer will be able to hoblonger, and he is forced to take up the ble from door to door in quest of food homeless, hopeless life of a wandering and must lie down to die of starvation beggar. The Government makes no hangs over the leper like a pall of provision for lepers, save that they are midnight darkness. His hut is unfreed from the necessity of paying speakably poor and mean. Indeed, poll-tax. Feeble attempts at segrega- most of them do not even have a hut tion have not prevented them from

MISSIONARIES DISTRIBUTING CLOTHING TO THE LEPERS OF SIAM to call their own, sleeping in the open This tract of land comprizes 160 where night overtakes them. All in acres, being half of an island in the all their lot is most pitiable; cast out river a few miles below the city of by all men, forsaken, despised and un- Chiengmai. For many years this land clean; hated and feared, and, accord- was the playground of the Governor's ing to Buddhist teaching, without a pet elephant. In spite of the fact that spark of merit, or hope of a better he was the "Good Luck" elephant of future. According to Buddhist be- the Governor, he was a most wilful lief, they are suffering for sins com- and vicious creature. He knew no mitted in a previous state of existence, restraint. If hungry for rice he would and Buddhism can not ever be expect- tear down the granary and help himed to offer them relief. Such relief self; he even demolished the native must come from us who enjoy the houses near by to get the baskets of blessings of health and home and a rice that he knew were there. Unable Christian civilization. longer to endure such raids, the peo- ple fled from the island, leaving the To the thousands of lepers in Siam elephant in possession. Upon the no helping hand has hitherto been death of the elephant, we petitioned stretched out in the way of permanent the Governor for the land, and it is aid, and it is now proposed to estab- now to be devoted to a better purpose. lish an asylum for these needy suf- It is an ideal plot, a good proportion ferers. being suitable for rice-planting, while other portions furnish excellent gar- The Governor of Chiengmai has den plots and building sites. given a tract of land for the purposes The object of a leper asylum is to of .a leper asylum. His gift has been provide for these outcasts a home, confirmed by royal authority in Bangkok.

with the comforts of good food and concomitants of Christianity which the clothing, warmth and shelter, all of American missionary has brought her. which they now lack. Such provision Schools, hospitals, Western medicine, lightens their physical distress, relieves vaccination, and the like are not only their mental depression, which is so welcomed by the people, but are being constant a factor in their suffering, fostered by the Siamese Government, and brings a measure of good cheer and put within the reach of .all the into their hopeless lives. people. It is known to all that these material benefits have come to Siam For more than thirty years the Mis- with the advent of the missionary, and sion to Lepers in India and the East they have very greatly commended has been carrying on work among Christianity to the nation. And we lepers in the Orient, and experience have a right to hope that once the shows that not only do they succeed practical benefits of an asylum are in relieving much suffering, but that seen by the Siamese, the Government a very large proportion of these peo- will take up segregation of the leper ple, to whom the gospel could not be on its own account and Siam may yet preached without the provisions of an be the first of Oriental nations to rid asylum, become Christians of un- herself of the scourge. doubted sincerity. To establish a leper asylum, where Such a work in Siam, while long these outcasts may find comfort of needed, seems particularly opportune body and mind, will be an act of at present. Siam has readily, if not Christian philanthropy which will very eagerly, appropriated many of the A MISSION CHAPEL FOR LEPERS IN NORTHERN SIAM

greatly enhance the favorable opinion, "And behold there came a leper benow held by prince and people alike, seeching him and kneeling down to of the great value of the religion of him and saying unto him, if thou wilt Jesus; so that this project commends thou canst make me clean. And Jesus itself, not only because of the imme- moved with compassion put forth his diate relief it will give to God's suf- hand and touched him and saith unto fering children, but particularly be- him, I will be thou clean." cause it will make for the speedy coming of the Kingdom to all Siam. "For I was an hungered, and ye gave me meat: I was thirsty and ye Two thousand dollars will build a gave me drink: I was a stranger and brick cottage which will house in com- ye took me in: naked, and ye clothed fort twenty leper men or twenty leper me: I was sick and ye visited me: I women. One hundred dollars will en- was in prison, and ye came unto me. dow a room in such a cottage. And the King shall answer and say Twenty-five dollars will provide the unto them, Verily I say unto you, inentire support of an adult leper for asmuch as ye have done it unto one one year. Twenty dollars will sup- of the least of these my brethren, ye port an untainted child for one year. have done it unto me."

KO THAH BYU, THE KAREN APOSTLE BY BELLE M. BRAIN, DETROIT, MICHIClAN Ko Thah Byu, the Karen evangelist he had murdered, either as principal whose pioneer work among his coun- or accessory," says one of the mistrymen in Burma won for him the sionaries, "he did not exactly know title "Karen Apostle," was one of the himself; more than thirty, without most notable converts ever won on the doubt, according to his own confesmission field. Never was apostle made sion." of less promising material; never did the grace of God effect a greater The Karens were at that time a transformation. rude, untaught people scattered wide- ly through the jungles of Burma and Ko Thah Byu was born about the adjacent parts of Siam, yet entirely year 1778, in the little village of 00- distinct from the Bunnans, who detwau, four days' journey north of spised and misused them. To escape Bassein. For a full half-century he from oppression, they planted their spent his life in the service of the devil. little villages in the most retpote and As he himself says, he was a wicked, inaccessible places, and rarely came ungovernable boy, with a diabolical among the Burmans unless compelled temper that proved a curse to him to do so. After Judson's arrival in throughout his life. Even after his Rangoon, he occasionally noticed parconversion he had to spend long hours ties of these strange, wild-looking in prayer for strength to overcome it. men, with scant clothing, filthy bodies and long, matted hair, straggling past of At the age fifteen he left home his house. On inquiry he was told that they were Karens and were as and soon became a murderer and robber. "How many of his fellow men

THAH BYU, THE KAREN

untamable as the wild cows of the of the war, in the spring of 1826, mountains. when the mission was removed from , Tho very degraded, the Karens Rangoon to Amherst, in territory were not idolaters, their only form ceded to the British, Ko Shway Bay, of worship consisting of the pro- pitiation of the nats, or evil spirits.

They had a vague knowledge of God, but believed that on account of sin, He had withdrawn Himself from them. Yet they cherished a hope that this would not always be so. Trans- mitted from age to age, through un- written, poetic legends, were' strange prophecies of white strangers who would come across the sea, bringing to them the "words of God," and re- storing them to His favor-prophecies that were almost literally fulfilled by the coming of the missionaries, and led the people to welcome the mes- sage they brought.

Such were Ko Thah Byu's people, HEV. ADONIRAM JUDSON, D.D. to whom, like John the Baptist of old, he became the forerunner of Christ in Born August 9. 1788; died April 12. 1850. the wilderness. Copied from a celebrated oil'painting made in 1845 and now in possession of the American Baptist The first seeds of gospel truth seem Mission Society (formerly A. B. M. U.), Boston.

to have been sown in the heart of Ko with his family and Ko Thah Byu, ac- Thah Byu by the Rev. George H. companied the J udsons thither.

Hough, with whom, in some way, he But Ko Thah Byu's unfortunate came in contact in Rangoon, and for temper rendered him a most unwel- whom he ever cherished the deepest come addition to the Christian home affection. In after years in Tavoy, of his new master. So rude and pas- the name of "Teacher Hough," fre- sionate was he, that in the summer of quently found a place in his public r827, tho he showed much. interest petitions. in the new religion, Ko Shway Bay The next step in Ko Thah Byu's re- felt compelled to send him away. But demption was his purchase, during the Judson was so anxious to continue his first Burman war, by Ko Shway Bay, instruction that he agreed to pay his a Burman convert who had become in- debt if his colleagues, Mr. and Mrs.

terested in the Karens through Jud- Wade, with whom he had made his son. Finding the poor man in home since the death of Mrs. Jud- bondage to a Burman master on ac- son, would find employment for him.

count of a small debt of ten or twelve As they gladly consented to this, Ko rupees, Ko Shway Bay paid the Thah Byu soon came to live beside amount, and according to Burman them in the mission compound.

law, became his owner. At the close Here, as elsewhere, his violent tem-

per caused no little trouble, but the exceedingly dark and ignorant, has begun missionaries were very patient, and to discern the excellence of the religion ere 'long were rewarded by the in- of Christcreased interest he took in spiritual things, But his progress was slow, Early the next year (1828) Ko for his mind was very dark, and again Thah Byu showed such true signs of and again violent outbreaks of tem- saving faith in Christ that the misper cast him down and discouraged sionaries were disposed to grant his request when he asked for baptism, A KAREN V1LLACE IN BPRMA him from praying. Nevertheless he But the little Burman church, having made progress, and on December 31, had less opportunity to witness the 1827, after the mission had been trans- change, refused to grant him admisferred to Maulmein, Judson wrote as sion, declaring that until he gained follows: complete mastery over his temper they could not believe him a true child of One of our hopeful inquirers is Moung God. Notwithstanding this rebuff, he Thah-pyoo,* a Karen by nation, imper- patiently bided their time, and less fectly acquainted with the Burman lan- than three months later was received guage, an,d possest of very ordinary abili- by a cordial vote of all the members. ties, He has been about us several But on the date set for his baptism, months, and we hope that his mind, tho March 30, 1828, Ko Thah Byu was far away. The day before he had • Ko Thah Byu, Mou,,"g and Ko are Burman sailed for Tavoy with the Rev. George titles of respect given to men at different periods of life, and pyoo was an early rendering of Byu.

KO THAH BYU, THE KAREN

Dana Boardman, who had been sent fifty years of age, he made remark- there to open up a new station. able progress in Christian knowledge and faith, and through the power of During the previous year, a Karen the Spirit was able to accomplish a family with three orphan relatives, a very great work. It is estimated that young woman and her two little brothers, had made their appearance '. in Maulmein. So poverty-stricken were they that the missionaries found G~ORGE DANA :BOARDMAN them a place to stay and took the three orphans into their schools. The Bom, February 8, 1801; died, February II, 1831 young woman was very ignorant and very degraded, but she made such he won more than a thousand Karens rapid progress and showed such a to Christ. teachable spirit, that Ko Thah Byu made her his wife. She was baptized Immediately after his baptism he in less than a year after he was set out from Tavoy to carry the mes- (March 20, 1829) and became a most sage of salvation to the Karen settleearnest Christian. ments in the Tenasserim valley be- yond the eastern mountains. But the When Mr. Boardman was asked to rainy season had set in, and the rains open the new station at Tavoy, he de- were so heavy and the streams so cided to take some of his Maulmein swollen that after a few days he was school-boys with him, among them obliged to turn back. But on the way the two little brothers of Ko Thah he turned aside to visit a little settle- Byu's wife. But they refused to ment of Karens on Khat Creek, a leave their sister and she was un- short day's journey from Tavoy. willing to let them go so far from her. Here he won his first convert, Moung It was therefore arranged that Ko Khway, a brother of the chief of the Thah Byu should accompany Mr. village, who accompanied him to Boardman and take them all with Tavoy to see the White Teacher. This him.

One of Mr. Boardman's first acts, after reaching Tavoy, was the longdeferred baptism of this first Karen convert, which took place early in the morning of May 16, r828, in a little pool near the city, now called Lake Ko Thah Byu. As this event marked the beginning of the wonderful work among the Karens, the date is a notable one in the history of missIOns.

The change in Ko Thah· Byu was very great. He who had once ruthlessly destroyed life, now went forth to give life and teach men how to live. Tho a dull and ignorant man,

man soon became an earnest Christian, worship. You have been ignorantly with whose help almost the entire vil- worshiping this book; that is not lage was eventually won to Christ. good." He then read portions of the Psalms and talked and prayed with In July, Ko Thah Byu was off them. So great was their interest again for a short tour into the jungle. that the entire company stayed two Returning after five days, he reported days. that at Thalu the entire village had listened eagerly to his message. Toward the close of September, Ko Thah Byu made a second attempt to As a result of Ko Thah Byu's work, reach the Karens beyond the eastern the news of the White Teacher who mountains. Taking with him Moung had come across the sea bringing the Sekku, a Karen convert, as guide and "words of God" with him was spread- companion, he stopt first at Tshiekku, ing far and wide through the jungles, the village of the sacred book, where and presently parties of Karens be- he was received with joy by the peogan to arrive, some from long dis- ple. They listened eagerly to his tances, to see and hear for themselves. message, and at the close of a second visit made in November, ten of them Among these visitors there came accompanied him to Tavoy to learn one day the chief of the village of more of Christ from the White Tshiekku, accompanied by a prophet Teacher. or sorcerer, called the bookho, who wore a fantastic robe .and carried a In January, 1829, the Karens havheavy wand or cudgel. They had ing begged him to visit their villages, come to consult Mr. Boardman about Mr. Boardman decided to make his a book that had been left at their first tour into the jungles. To Mrs. village twelve years before by a Boardman, who had just recovered traveling Mussulman who told them from a long and serious illness, the it was sacred and they must worship thought of being left alone in a it. It had been given into the care of heathen city with her two little chilthe bookho, who kept it, carefully dren and none but dusky faces around wrapt in many folds of muslin, in her, while her husband braved the a basket or case made of reeds plas- dangers of an unexplored wilderness, tered with pitch. After hearing. the was at first almost unbearable. Yet story, Mr. Boardman advised them to she bravely let him go, and on Febgo home and bring him the book. ruary 5, when he started out, the wife of Ko Thah Byu, whose husband had In a few days they came again with also gone, lovingly tried to console a large party of the villagers. As her. "Weep not, mama," she said; these stood around in awed yet eager "the teacher has gone on a message silence, the bookho opened the basket of compassion to my poor perishing and reverently unfolding its many countrymen. They have never heard wrappings, placed in Mr. Boardman's of the true God, and the love of His hands a worn-out, tattered copy of Son, Jesus Christ-Christ, who died "The Book of Common Prayer and on the cross to save sinners. They the Psalms," printed in Oxford! know nothing of the true religion, mama; and when they die they can "It is a good book," said Mr. Boardman; "it teaches that there is a God in heaven whom alone we should

i o] KO THAH nYu, THE KAREN

not go to the golden country of the only as an interpreter but as a blessed. God will take care of the preacher. At the end of ten days, teacher; do not weep, mama." during which he had traveled more than a hundred miles, much of it Arriving on the third day at through a trackless wilderness infested Tshiekku, the village of the sacred by wild beasts, Mr. Boardman rebook, from which a special invitation turned to Tavoy, more interested in had come, Mr. Boardman was re- the Karens than ever. ceived with great rejoicing. In anticipation of his coming, a large zayat From this time on they came to SOME NAT OR DEMON ALTARS~ BURMA had been built, and in the evening he Tavoy in ever increasing numbers, preached to an audience of thirty, Ko and Ko Thah Byu was untiring in his Thah Byu repeating the message to efforts to win them to ellrist. "A those who did not understand Bur- good number of Karens are now with . man. So intense was the interest that us," says Mr. Boardman's journal, many remained all night in the zayat, "and Ko Thah Byu spends night and and next day a still larger audience day in reading and explaining to them gathered. the words of eternal life."

At each village on the tour Mr. Yet Ko Thah Byu was not content Boardman was treated with the great- to remain for any great length of time est respect, for everywhere the way in Tavoy. He could not rest satishad been prepared by Ko Thah Byu, fied until the gospel had been preached who was an invaluable assistant, not to every Karen. Notwithstanding his

THE KO THAH flYU M E MORIAL, BASSE IN, BURMA age, he declared it his purpose to visit In December of the same year, after the Karen settlements, not only in the months of busy work in many places, districts of Pai ant! Palau, and the Ko Thah Byu started across the great province of Mergui, but also across mOtlI1tains to preach to the Karens in the border into Siam; and then to go Siam. He had recently met some to Bassein, his native place in Burma from that country who pleaded with proper, near Rangoon, Through the him to come over and help them, and blessing of God, he was able to carry he felt it his duty to go. On the day out most of this program. of his departure, Boardman wrote: In March, 1829, not long after his Having solemnly commended the Kamemorable tour with Mr. Boardman, he set out, accompanied by Moung rens, and especially Ko Thah Byu, to the Sekku, on the first of these long journeys, expecting to go as far as Mergui. divine blessing, we sent him on his jour- But on reaching Palouk, he became ney this morning. I gave him an affecvery ill, and could not go on. But he tionate letter of introduction, written in sent Moung Sekku to preach in the both Burman and English, to the. people villages round about, aml when he and the "powers that be." was able to be moved, chose a zigzag path home, in order to reach as many On reaching the Siamese border, villages as possible. Tho in some re- however, the authorities refused to spects disappointing, the tour was not allow him to enter, on account of his without fruit, for wherever Ko Thah being an "elder." But Moung Sekku Byu went, he won souls. Even the was permitted to go .on,. and he man at whose house he lay ill at Pa- preached the gospel to many who louk eventually became a true Chris- were ready to listen. tian. In the spring of 1830, Ko Thah Byu went to Maulmein with Mr. and Mrs. Boardman, both of whom were seriously ill. There he rendered

THAH BYU, THE KAREN APOSTLE . 37

. l;J OCP ()F ;iXfIYE PASTORS IN TH E SGA", K/R.EN SLTION, BASST<:lN, BCRMA valuable service in the work of the who had providentially arrived from mISSIOn and in preaching to the America ten days before. Karens in the neighboring jungle. At the end of November Ko Thah Byu Early in 1832, when Mr. Mason set out to spread the news of made his first tour of exploration the home-coming of Mr. and Mrs. through the province, he took Ko Boardman. Everywhere the news Thah Byu with him. Stopping at noon was hailed with great joy, for the on the first day out at an old walled Karens had feared they might never Burman town which had the most see the beloved White Teacher again. famous idol in the province of Tavoy, At once they began flocking into the Mr. Mason left Ko Thah Byu to rest city, with hands full of gifts, and when in one of the zayats while he went to Ko Thah Byu returned, at the end of the villages roundabout. Expecting two weeks, he brought forty more to find the old man asleep on his rewith him, many of whom wished to turn, he was amazed to find him adbe baptized. dressing a crowd of Burmans who were held spellbound by the strange Less than two months later the be- power of his flashing eyes. loved Boardman passed away, dying in the wilderness, whither he had "The first sentence I heard on comgone, borne on a cot, to fulfil a promise ing up," says Mr. Mason, was" 'Your made some months before, to meet the god was a black kulu' [foreigner]. disciples and baptize the new converts. The words were uttered with such a Tho unable to do more than whisper peculiar expression of countenance a few words of counsel, he had wit- that a dozen years have not effaced it nessed with joy the immersion of the from my memory. It has been said candidates by the Rev. Francis Mason, by one of the brethren, 'If ever a man hated idolatry, Ko Thah Byu did.'

Were I able to throw on canvass Ko as when preaching to those who would Thah Byu's countenance at that mo- listen to him for hours. "In seasons ment, everyone that looked on it of special interest," says one of the would say, 'If ever a man hated missionaries, "he not only continued idolatry, Ko Thah Byu did.' " his speech like Paul, until midnight, On reaching the eastern settlements, but not infrequently till break of day."

where great changes had been As . an illustration of his love for wrought, almost entirely through Ko preaching, it is related that once, when Thah Byu's labors, the Karen Chris- in great danger, while out in a boat tians came forth in troops to welcome at Maulmein, he showed no fear of them. After journeying for nearly a death, but merely exclaimed: "I shall month among unconverted heathen, be drowned and never more preach the contrast presented by these Karen the word of God to the Karens!"

converts and their neat, well-ordered To those who ask how such an ig- homes, was so overwhelmingIy great norant man could preach with such that Mr. Mason wrote as follows: power, the answer is ready-his I cry no longer the horrors of heathen- strength lay in prayer. One who ism, but the blessings of missions; I date knew him says: no longer from a heathen land. Heathen- It was his practise to read and pray ism has fled these banks. r eat the rice, aloud constantly, tho in a low tone of voice. I have known him to spend whole the yams, the fruit, cultivatecl by Chris- days ill this way. After evening worship tian hands; look on the fields of Chris- he would commence again, and continue tians, and see no dwellings but those in- until nine, ten and even eleven o'clock, habited by Christian families. I am seated when he would retire, but not to spend in the midst of a Christian village, sur- the whole night in sleep. V'hen I knew rounded by a people that love as Chris- him, he used seldom to spend a night tians, converse as Christians, act like without praying three times, or at least Christians, and look like Christians. as often as he awoke; and I have heard Surely a voyage around the globe would it said that he has occasionally spent be amply repaid by a Sabbath spent in whole nights in prayer to God. this valley.

But great as was Ko Thah Byu's work, it soon became apparent that in Early in 1833, Ko Thah Byu re- communities such as this, his useful- moved from Tavoy to Maulmein, ness was largely at an end. He was where he at once began work among an ignorant man, and his opportu- the Karens in the jungles. But after nities for study had been so limited a few months he went with the Rev.

that many of the Karen Christians, Cephas Bennett to Rangoon, where, especially the younger ones, soon came among the Karens of Bassein, to to know more than he, making his whom as yet no one had carried the ministrations less and less acceptable gospel, he was permitted to do a work to them. fully as great as that at Tavoy.

As a pioneer he was still unsur- Two days after his arrival in Ran- passed, and in this work God contin- goon, in April, 1833, leaving his wife ued to bless him, giving him hundreds and child in the care of the Bennetts, of souls for his hire. Preaching he set out for the jungles. In May he Christ had become the ruling passion was back again, having visited seven of his life, and he was never so happy villages and distributed 150 tracts.

KO THAH BYU, THE KAREN APOSTLE

At first the Karens were somewhat ber 10, scarcely six months .after Ko unwilling to listen to him, being Thah Byu's advent among them, the afraid of the Burman Government, but first four Karens from the new field by and by he had succeeded in win- were baptized. After that the numning their interest. ber of converts steadily increased, and the villages in the wilderness began· When the rainy season came on, to take on a new appearance. making touring impracticable, Ko Thah Byu opened a little school in a Presently a time of sore persecuvillage of the Maubee district where tion came on. The Burman Governhis brother was governor, and some ment, becomin~: alarmed at so many of the people ,,~ere anxious to learn Karens embracing a foreign religion, how to read. Here he spent most of tried to stop it by fines and imprisonthe summer faithfully sowing the seed. ment and other forms of oppression. But the work did not stop. Notwith- Meanwhile, as a result of his work, standing their sufferings, the Karens the Karens began to come to Rangoon proved true, and in 1836, when to see the White Teacher, by ones and Messrs. Vinton, Abbott and Howard twos at first, but presently in such made a trip up the Irawady, they overwhelming numbers that, under found in the Maubee district, where the date of October 28, 1833, Mr. Bennett persecution had been most severe, a wrote to Judson at Maulmein as fol- large number of Karens who had long lows: been waiting for baptism. Of the 173 baptized at this time, nearly all testi- Weare ih distress and send to you fied that they had first heard the gosfor relief. For the last few days our pel from Ko Thah Byu. house and the small house of Ko Thah Eyu have been thronged. As Ko Thah Soon after the persecution began, Eyu has been unable to go out as soon Ko Thah Byu, in response to the as he had intended, in consequence of pleadings of his friends, fled to Pegu, his wife's illness, the Karens are throng- taking some of the disciples with him. ing us-men, women and ·children, all Here, among the 2,000 Karens of the anxiously inquiring about the religion of province, he found a new field of Jesus. They are all anxious for schools work. After remaining for some time, and offer to build zayats for preaching if wandering from village to village, he some one will come to them. There are went to Maulmein at the beginning of very many who already keep the Lord's day, I837. After a few months here, he and endeavor to instruct one another. went with Mr. Abbott once more to They daily read our tracts, and all get Rangoon. together in their families, and sing and pray to the God who rules in heaven. On his arrival in April, the old man went at once into the jungles, where What shall we do? Ko Thah Eyu is he spent the next six months among only one among a thousand. He can not the Christians in the villages of preach the Gospel and teach these peo- Maubee. Being now nearly blind and ple to "read in their own language" the greatly afflicted with rheumatism, he precious truths of God's word at the was no longer able to engage in same time. . . . Can you send us any itinerating work. But the Maubee vilassistance? If so, do; for Christ and His lages were close together and connectcause require it. I hope Ko Thah Byu will soon be able to go out and do something; but he can not do all alone.

Before long the seed sown began to produce a great harvest. On N ovem-

ed by good roads, so that, by making his illness, and at times his old tema long stay at each, he was able to per tried to return, yet he was very visit them all. In November, his submissive, and perfectly willing to health becoming more feeble, he re- die. "He had no fears," says Mr. Abturned to Maulmein. batt; "'as it pleases God' seemed to be the frame of his spirit. To the In February, 1840, when Mr. Ab- last he had not an anxious thought as bott left Maulmein to open a new sta- to his destiny; his usual reply to my tion at Sandoway in the province questions on the subject was, 'Teacher, of Arracan, he took Ko Thah God will preserve me.' " Byu and his family with him, stationing them at a little Karen On September 9, r840, he passed village not far from the city. Here, just as the old man was beginning to away, a: good and faithful servant of reap the first fruits of his labors in Arracan, God called him home. His God, whose memory is cherished, not sufferings from rheumatism had only in Burma, but wherever his story grown so great that at times he was is known. No monument marks his unable to walk, or even to rise, and a last resting-place; but in 1878, fifty violent cold, settling on his lungs, years after his baptism and one hunmade him so ill that he knew death dred years after his birth, the jubilee was near. of the Karen Mission was celebrated in Bassein by the dedication of Ko As he exprest a wish to die near Thah Byu Memorial Hall, a beautiful the missionary, Mr. Abbott sent a boat building paid for by the Bassein and had him brought in to the city. Karens and set apart for the use of His sufferings were very great during the Bassein Sgaw Karen Normal and Industrial Institute.

LIGHT AND SHADE IN TURKEY BY REV. CHARLES T. RIGGS, CONSTANTINOPLE, TURKEY Constitutional government and uni- of its inefficiency and of the time versal contentment are by no means wasted by it on useless details. True, synonymous in the Ottoman Empire. its sessions were sadly broken into by Some people are by nature such the disastrous fire that destroyed the inveterate grumblers that nothing splendid home of Parliamentsatisfies them. With others, in this Cheragan Palace-and that necessiempire, liberty of speech means liberty tated their moving from pillar to post to grumble and criticize.. But one can for many weeks. But one must also not deny that there is still plenty of remember that the Deputies of the cause for discontent, even after nearly present chamber are those elected by two years of constitutional freedom. men who not only had no means of The Parliament, now in its second knowing what sort of men they were session, is indeed more manageable electing, and for what sort of duties, than the premature creation of 1876; but who even knew absolutely nothbut, after all, what has it done? The ing of the ballot and were voting for local dailies teem with just complaints the first tim~ in their lives. Small

I 01 LIGHT AND SHADE IN TURKEY

wonder, then, that among these as of property. Two Moslem teach- Deputies there are many whose ers, who last year became Christians, records will never enable them to sit had to flee to Bulgaria for their lives; again. One thing they appear to have and even there they found themselves learned well, and that is the value of in imminent danger, and have fled to red tape. Legislation that ought to Germany. Moslem fanaticism is far have been passed months ago is still from being destroyed. referred to one committee or office after another, while the country waits. It is easy to be a pessimist. Not a Concessions and franchises are ap- single mile of railroad has been built plied for and neither granted nor re- under the new regime. Not a telefused. And much-needed reforms are phone line is yet in use by the public much further along in the newspapers in the whole empire. The public roads than in Parliament. are still in large degree impassable for wagons in winter. The postal service But it is not merely in the Chamber has not been so improved as to show of Deputies that things are not what any prospect of making unnecessary they should be. The courts of justice the foreign post-offices that have for are still far from perfect. There is many years been examples of efficiency' great dissatisfaction, and rightly so, in the empire. The customs tax of with the court martial at Adana, eight per cent. has been raised to charged with investigating the mas- eleven per cent., and the effort is now sacre of last April. There are several being made to raise it to fifteen per cases where Armenians have been cent. And more significant still, there sentenced heavily for minor offenses, are grave rumors of dissension within while Turks guilty of murder or the Party of Union and Progress, and pillage have had a merely nominal sen- of dissatisfaction with the new Sultan tence. And several high officials, some and a wish to remove him and put the of them at the capital, while openly heir presumptive on the throne. And charged with being criminally im- the cabinet is known to be in immiplicated in the massacre, are allowed nent danger of a fall. freedom and even public office. But all is not black, by any means. Religious Liberty What has been done is by no means a slight accomplishment. First of all, As for religious freedom, the con- freedom of speech and of the press is stitution says explicitly that the State a fact. True, a paper may be supreligion is Islam; and while it guaran- prest for articles adjudged subversive tees the free practise of all other re- of the public good; but we sometimes ligions, and theoretically does not in- wish there were at least that measure terfere with anyone's personal con- of censorship in America. People are victions, yet it is as dangerous for a allowed to think aloud, and are waking Moslem to become an avowed Chris- up to that privilege. It is a valuable tian to-day as it ever was j and even incentive to legislators to know that his right to do so is denied in high there is a thinking and reading conquarters. If there were actual liberty stituency back of them. Then again, to turn Christian, we doubt not there the abominable system of espionage, would be many that would do so. But of Abd-ul-Hamid's reign, is gone. it still involves the risk of life as well

Even under martial law, such as has to-day that is really creditable. Great been in force in the capital for nearly praise is due to Admiral Sir Ernest a year, men do not suspect their own Gamble, of the British navy, who has neighbors and brothers and sons of be- reorganized and rejuvenated the Otto- traying them to the Government. One man navy. Some sixty-five old hulks can hold his head up now and be a of varying degrees of rottenness have man, not a cringing, cowering slave. been sold for old junk; and the really And the finances of the country are in available ships of war have made a better shape than ever before. The cruise in the .L£gean Sea, indulging in receipts for December, 1909, exceeded maneuvers which have made the ma- those of December, 1908, by nearly rines feel that they were not merely a twenty per cent. Under the able advice joke. Admiral Gamble Pasha has been of M. Laurent, the French financial compelled by ill-health to retire, but the expert, taxes are being collected more navy has begun to feel itself a power.

justly, and are reaching the Govern- In the recent acute phase of the ment better, for leakages have been Cretan difficulty, the Ottoman Gov- stopt. The imperial purse is regulated ernment won golden opinions abroad by law, and the salaries of the higher by its self-control under very great officials are regularly paid, and no provocation. The island has been for longer have to be eked out by bribes. a dozen years under a joint European And the enormous drain of maintain- protectorate, as an integral part of the ing the incredible army of spies, under Ottoman Empire. But the Cretan the old regime, is no longer a tax on Assembly declared the island united the resources of the country. to Greece; they took the oath of al- Moreover, the army was never in legiance to King George of Greece; better discipline than now. The events they surcharged their stamps of last April proved that the Mace- "Greece"; and the Greeks were many danian troops were under admirable of them for welcoming the upstart control. And the war-clouds which island with open arms. Instead, how- have hung low over the Greek and ever, of sending their fleet over from Bulgarian horizons, tho they seem Smyrna to Crete, and forcing the now to be disappearing without a issue, the Turks left the matter in the storm under the genial influences of hands of the European powers, and spring, have yet served as an in- controlled remarkably well their hot- centive to great activity in the army, heads and their newspapers at home; which is in excellent shape. A very till now the danger seems to have moderate element of non-Moslem blown over.

blood is now being infused into the In our missionary work, two results army, in the enlisting of Jewish, Greek, have already been seen connected with Armenian and. Bulgarian soldiers; the new liberty in the land. One is and while this introduces all sorts of in the increasing readiness of the practical problems as well, which are evangelical churches to assume entire hard to solve, it gives a new incentive self-support. Three such churches in to more and better drilling as well. Constantinople have, since the consti- For the first time since the battle of tution went in force, accepted willing- Navarino, 1827, Turkey has a navy ly reductions in the amount of aid

REAL MEANING OF THE TURKISH REVOLUTION

given them from abroad, and all three weekly paper for young men applied are aiming at speedy self-support. The to the editor of an evangelical weekly other result is in increased con- to furnish them with a series of tact with the Moslems. Into our articles that they might publish in schools they are now coming in in- their paper. They were willing to accreasing numbers. Not a few are at- cept anything in the moral or ethical tending the regular preaching services line which did not directly attack in various places and a large number Islam or preach Christianity. It is ask for opportunities of private con- a new thing for Turks to apply to ference with missionaries and Arme- Armenians for instruction! nian pastors. There are practically no obstacles to social contact with the With such facts as the above to en- Moslems. Joint meetings of Moslems courage us, surely he has very little and Christians for the purpose of dis- faith who can be a pessimist. There cussing ethical and religious themes are clouds about us; but the Sun is are becoming more frequent. One above, and wiIl scatter them like the such was held last week, at which a morning fog. And if to-day we can Turkish M. P. and an Armenian evan- not see far ahead of us, we can still gelical pastor joined in combating the look up. And around us there is an agnosticism of Herbert Spencer, be- increasing number of others who are fore a large audience. A few weeks also looking up. And the Master ago the Moslem editors of a Turkish Himself looks down on us, and His smile is worth all the rest.

THE REAL MEANING OF THE TURKISH REVOLUTION * BY J. J. COOKSEY A missionary among Moslems The secular press of Britain has in the Koran and its commentaries, largely regarded it as a political re- and enforced by reiterated injunction, form movement, nothing more; a few writers, as well as some of the most that friendship with Christians and important French organs, have per- Jews is forbidden, and that their counceived that, by the very constitution sel, opinion, and ways .are to be avoid- ed and rejected.

of a Mohammedan state, no move- Hence the fanatical hatred and ment of such a radical character was cleavage between Europe and the possible without carrying with it a Moslem East for the past twelve cenprofound religious significance and turies. The chief nation holding this practical change in its outlook and belief is Turkey; chief not because policy; the purpose of this article is having the largest Moslem population, to make this fact clear. but because its Sultan is, more or less, the acknowledged Caliph of the Mos- Let it be laid down firstly that lem world; that is, deputy upon earth Islam; like Judaism, divides men into for God, and Mohammed his apostle. two classes, with a distinction sharp The office is more religious than secand irrevocable; that of Believers and Unbelievers-enlightened ones and ular, and is comparable to the Papacy darkened ones. Religion, much more in its status and world-wide influence. than race, in both cases, is the great Hence the fanatical hatred and cleavdivider. It is laid down most clearly age between Europe and the Moslem * Condensed from the N o.tn African.

East for the past twelve centuries. The priestly revolt which followed With these facts before us, we may was to be expected; the countermove gage the tremendous significance of which for a time restored supreme the movement we have witnessed, power to their patron was solely the when the heads of the nation turned work of the priests, and was originatto the West and said, "Teach us, we ed and executed upon the ground that are ignorant; le.ad us, we are astray." the innovation was contrary in every Young Turkey sought the dynamic of sense to the teaching of Islam; withregeneration in the schools of Europe out doubt they were correct, as also and found it; found it in those high were the priestly party who hindered for so long, upon the same grounds, principles of Justice, Responsibility the struggles of Persia for similar and Liberty which are the bases of liberty. European civilization and the pillars of the gospel. Precious fruits have already been reaped in variety; more will surely Were ever revolutionaries so revo- follow. Worthy citizenship, not an lutionary as these men of Turkey? iron creed, must continue to be the The word has at last received its full basis of civic life and preferment. In significance. The main principles of some directions there may appear in- dications that the privileges of Eu- Mohammedan rule, based upon the ropeans will be curtailed; yet in the teaching of the Koran and the Sunna, main, .and in permanent fact, the new are irresponsibility in the ruler, denial order can make for nothing but inof liberty to the subject, and an ar- creased opportunity for extending the bitrary conception of justice, based borders of the Everlasting Kingdom. upon caprice more than equity. These three principles applied to the modern This movement is significant for the whole Moslem world; all will be theocracy denominate the relations affected by it. I am writing this at subsisting between God and man, and Susa, a city in southern Tunisia. man and his fellow who is subject to During the past few weeks intelligent him; they account for the fatalism, sin- natives have, upon their own initiative, blindness and moral turpitude of the discust the question with me; they East, and also for the monstrosities of clearly see that in principle and fact governmental rule which ended in the Islam is being forced into a new path which will conduct it eventually to deposition of Abdul Hamid. dissolution. The momentous changes were crys- The time has fully come for a tallized by the formation of a represen- worthy effort by the Church of God tative government upon European in Moslem lands. The hand of Provlines; and to give this legal sanction, idence has been unmistakably shown; it was necessary to procure a Fatwah throughout the Turkish Empire, defrom the Sheik EI Islam, the spiri- velopment and enterprise should be tual head of the priesthood. This is a the watchword; and here also in North pronouncement based upon the teach- Africa, in the important lands of ing of the Koran and the Sunna, ad- Tunisia, Algeria, Tripoli and Momitting or excluding any proposed rocco, once the scene of gospel measure involving change. A study of the terms of the Fatwah would, I triumph, and the home of some of the doubt not, convince those who are in- noblest sons of the Church of God, clined to regard this revolution as the we may witness great things when the unsupported hands of isolated misnatural evolution of Islam to meet sionaries are joined in spiritual commodern needs, that the facts are ex- pact and material support, with a actly opposite; only one or two ex- strong home organization, pledged to tracts have reached me. One of its the utmost of spiritual faith and enprincipal points, however, was a re- terprise. puted utterance by Mohammed, to the effect that, "It is good for a man to take counsel with his neighbor."

EDITORIALS

THOSE THAT STAY BY THE STUFF know the facts, to· go and to plead, and to give, shall have equal share Among other circumstances having in the final results and reward. We in Holy Scripture a conspicuous know a hopelessly invalid woman in prominence, manifestly meant for em- Manchester, England, whose heart is phasis, is the following: in China and has been for many years, but whose body is unequal to the trial As his part is that goeth down to the of voyage and service; yet her serene peace, sacred enthusiasm, unceasing battle, so shall his part be that tarrieth by prayer, systematic giving, have stimthe stuff: they shall part alike. And it was ulated many another to read and give and pray and go. Manifestly, all are so from that day forward, that he made not called to the front; otherwise there could be no line of communication it a statue and an ordinance for Israel unto kept up between the church at home this day. -I Samuel, xxx, 24: 25. and the host abroad-and whence would come the supply wagons with Compare Numbers xxxi, II-27, Joshua their sacred freight of Bibles and tracts, money and what is far more xxii,8. precious, the invisible contributions of love and community of interest! Truly Unexpected spoils, tempting cupid- the one essential thing is "let every ity, proved a pretext for a serious one in that calling wherein he is quarrel, the selfishness and sordidness found, therein abide with God." The of the "children of Belial" claiming it secret of all cooperation lies not in the all for those who had actually fought sphere of action or kind of activity, in the battle. But David justly de- but in the spirit of service. God alone creed that the two hundred warriors knows where each may be of most use whose strength had been overtaxed, and He distributes to each severally and whose faintness compelled them to tarry at the brook, Besor, should as He will. One may be in China unshare the booty equally with those who called and unblest; another may be in had gone to the front. And the no- America, yearning after China, but ticeable thing is that for all coming recognized and rewarded as if there time he thus established a precedent, actively engaged. What a wonderful and the principle he then adopted be- God we are serving, to whom "if there came "a statute and an ordinance for be first a willing mind, it is accepted, not according to what one hath not Israel" from that day. . but according to what he hath"; so This fixt decree has a universal .that in His eyes every man has per- formed that which in his heart he has bearing, and affects the whole work truly purposed-the achievement being of the church universal at home and measured not by what is done but by abroad. There is a pathetic legend what is willed. He sets our limitathat when the church of St. Sophia tions of time, money, health, and was building at Constantinople, in 325 providential hindrances. But there is A.D., a poor bedridden woman who, one thing He never limits, and that is from her window saw the oxen slip- the honest, earnest purpose. That He ping back on the rough roadway as permits to be as gigantic as the love they toiled up the hill dragging the of the heart will have it, and He reheavy stones for the structure and wards a great desire .and determinatearing their hoofs, she had the straw tion even tho fleshly conditions and from her own pallet scattered on the worldly restrictions prevent its exe- roadway to help these struggling cution. beasts of burden; and that, when the day of dedication came, the name of this obscure "Maria" was found engraven by unknown hands on its portal. In all God's work those who are kept at home, and tarry by the stuff; who by prayer, almsgiving, heart-yearning, are helping others to

EXPENSES AND RESULTS AT HOME parative activity and benevolence of the various ecclesiastical bodies, and AND ABROAD (See Statistical the disproportion between the home and foreign laborers. Possibly these Table.) comparative results may show how in some cases a more equitable distribu- Some interesting facts will be dis- tion both of men and money might be covered by .a careful study of the ac- made were there a quickened sense of companying table. Notwithstanding responsibility. the incompleteness, inaccuracy and lack of uniformity in statistical tables, It is also interesting to note that the approximations to truth and fact are missionary societies with the largest possible through them, and anyone average gain in communicants have who will carefully examine the ac- also high average gifts per member. companying table will find much food Almost uniformly the societies that for both reflection and instruction. contribute the most to missionary work support the largest number of mis- Here the largest contributions to sionaries and receive the largest numforeign missions are found to be from ber of converts. The smaller societies the Methodists, North; the Baptists, generally cost more to maintain and North; the Presbyterians and Congre- yield less visible fruit. gationalists; but the largest average gift per member is in one of the But the most noticeable feature of smallest bodies, the United Presby- this comparative study is that almost terians, who contribute $2.56, which is invariably the number of converts to more than double most of the other every ordained minister are from two denominations. There are but two ex- to ten times as great in foreign lands ceptions and both these the smaller de- as at home. Surely it is not waste of nominations. men and money to obey the Lord's great command to disciple the na- The largest number of ordained tions. ministers abroad is found in the Methodist, Congregational, Baptist THE. EXAMPLE OF KOREA and Presbyterian bodies; but when the comparison is instituted between the MISSIONARIES home body and the foreign body of ordained workers, we find the United The missionaries in Korea have set Presbyterians have about one-eighth a noble example of faith and works. as many abroad as at home, and the They have set a mark for I,OOO,OOO Congregationalists nearly reach this converts to Christ this year and the proportion, but the Baptists, North, native Christians are entering into the have but one-fourteenth, the Presby- campaign in earnest. The faithful terians one-seventeenth, etc. missionaries and their native band of workers do not make the mistake of As to gains in communicants, sim- depending on mere enthusiasm, or ilar instructive comparisons are sug- advertisement, or numbers, or money, gested. The largest average gain per or human agency. They depend on minister at home is among the Ger- the Spirit of God first to stir their man Evangelical body, IO.3; next own hearts and purify and empower among the Methodists, South, 6.9; the their own lives, then to stir the church largest average gain abroad is that of at home to renewed prayer and supthe United Brethren, which reaches port, and finally to act on the hearts the high figure of 4I.7; the next high- of the heathen men and women in the est being the Presbyterians, North, field. The revival movements have 25.7, and the United Presbyterians, already shown that machinery and or- 23.6; and the smallest, that of the ganization are not always needed to Lutheran General Council, .9I. produce results and that nothing is too Upon these figures we make no comment. We simply call attention to hard for God. them, if possibly they suggest any What might not be accomplished if wholesome lessons as to the com-

AMERICAN CHURCHES· AND FOREIGN MISSIONS IN

A Comparison of Home and Foreign Work of the Protestant Denominations .. . " I Ordained Ministers ~ i~~.:: Gain in Communicants IAz,'erage Gain Per Minister .l~-~~ .,1~<:>~~ LEADING .. ..,,:.';:~.., …. E ",'~ ~ ;:' ~ '..c…. oM -f!.. '.~.. ~~ ":::.._. ·'~"~~~.f…r.. ~~ ….~ ~ ::~t: g :-t;" ~ ;t . . ;t"":: … – I—~-·£– 1—~–~-~–I.–~-~–I—-:t:—I.-;;-~-;-ti;-:-i:-~- 1—:s"I-~6,-'~-~-:-II–"'-~-~-~-~–I—'-:—I-:;:-'-]-~~ DENOMINATIONSt;I';) ..c~:j ——–.– ___ .___, Baptists (North)……………… ….. … 1,176,380 $1,151,354 $0.91 8,095 578 8,065 2.1 14. Baptists (South)., ….. , …..•••. ;……. 2,139,080 460,798 .21 U,6SS Baptists (Colored) .. ,……………….. 1,874,261 23,537 .01 12,602 193 2,905 4.1 15. Congregationalists ………………… '" 947,163 1.02 6,026 Disciples of Christ………………….. 732,500 450,106 .04 6,460 99 •.••. 300 .. 3. Evangelical Association ……..••. ;……. 1,273,357 30,474 .36 Society of F-riends (Orthodox)………….. 82,000 .85 991 433 13,305 5,914 2.2 13.7 Lutheran General Synod…………….. 106,957 85,300 .30 1-.341 Lutheran General Council……………. 96,005 34,167 .08 1',320 232 1,368 2,537 decrease 10.9 German Evangelical Synod……………. 284,805 28,419 .11 1,487 Methodist (North)………………….. 452,818 .63 1,002 31 1,224 111 1.1 3.6 Methodist (South)………………….. 249,137 2,019,084 .46 18,160 Methodist (African)…………………. 3,159,913 831,998 .04 7,287 44 1,074 360 .8 8.2 Methodist Protestant ……..•.••..•..••• 1,780,778 15,480 .13 6,353 Moravian * …………………. ,…… 452,126 24,630 1,348 18 3,827 218 2.9 12.3 Presbyterian (North)………………… 188,122 1.13 Presbyterian (South)………………… 17,572 1,487,160 1.53 134 11 5,700' 1;000 3.8 9.1 Presbyterian, United,……………….. 1,311,828 412,156 2:56 8,916 Protestant EpiscopaL………………… 269,733 340,935 .77 1,625 8 10,332 130 10.3 16.2 Reformed (Dutch)………………….. 132,925 708,928 Reformed (German)…………………. 9iz,I23 205,373 I 1.76 995 933 47,425 17,157 2.5 18.4 United 'Brethren., ….. ,…………….. 116,174 95,000 .32 5,272 293,836 100,459 .35 191 50,164 2,430 6.9 12.7 285,019 727 1,2.0 16 •…. 214 •• 13.4 1,874 12 2,586 210 . decrease 17.5 . •• 129 •••• .9 562 33,569 14,409 3.8 25.7 97 •. •• • 2,219 22.S 121 3,361 2,860 3.4 23.6 222 25,700 1,643 4.9 7.4 72 965 308 decrease 4.3 31 4,508 87 3.7 2.8 40 5,173 1,671 2.7 41.7 I * The 1ioravian headquarters are in Germany and we have not the separate statistics for Americ:a.-EDITOR~.

CHURCH STATISTICS FOR

Prepared tor Tlte Christian Advocate, by Dr. H. K. Carroll ————————————-,———————-~I~G~A~IN-S- ORDER OF DENOMINATIONS SUMMARY FOR 1909 1909 I Rank in Communi- -M–in-is_· ·I,C·h– – – – –'———1- DENOMINATIONS Rank in Communi· Communi- Commu- ters DENOMINATIONS urches cants nicants ———————1 1909 cants 1890 cants – – – – -:-:–~–:-:-:-..,——.~– -~- –~-I—- Adventists (6 bodies)…………………. 1,154 2,479 91,951 d1,572 Roman Catholic ………………. . 1 12,354,596 6,231,417 1 Baptists (15 bodies)………………….. 40,455 55,304 5,510,590 91,933 Methodist Episcopal ……………. . 2 3,159,913 Regular Baptist (Sollth) ………… . 2 2,240,354 Brethren (Dunkards, 4 bodies)…………. 3,412 1,188 122,847 2,139,080 515 Regular Baptist (Colored) ………. . 3 4 1,280,066 Brethren (Plymouth, 4 bodies)…………. . . . . 403 10,566 3,905 4 1,874,261 3 1,348,989 Brethren (River, 3 bodies)…………….. 220 102 4,847 433 Methodist Episcopal, South ……… . 5 1,780,778 5 1,209,976 Buddhists (2 bodies)………………….. 15 74 3,165 3,165 Presbyterian (Northern) ……….. . 6 1.311,828 7 788,244 Catholic Apostolic (2 bodies)………….. 33 24 4,927 3,436 Disciples of Christ …………….. . 7 1,273,357 8 641,051 Catholics (Eastern Orthodox, 7 bodies). . … . 179 195 355,000 80,000 Regular Baptist (North) ………… . 8 1,176,380 6 800,450 Catholics (Western, 3 bodies)………….. 16,470 13,264 12,372,069 227,286 Protestant Episcopal …………… . 9 912,123 9 532,054 Christadelphians …………………….. . . . . 70 1,412 135 Congregationalist …………….. . . 10 732,500 10 512,771 Lutheran Synodical Conference …… . Christians ………………………….. 1,011 1,379 85,717 d6,615 11 726,526 12 357,153 Chr!st!an Ca.thol.ic (Dowie)……………. 35 17 5,865 d34,135 African Methodist Episcopal. Zion … . 12 545,681 13 349,788 Chnstlan SClenhsts ………………….. 1,336 668 85,096 Lutheran General CounciL ……… . 13 452,818 14 324,846 Christian Union …………………….. 295 217 13,905 d12',078 African Methodist EpiscopaL ……. . 14 452,126 11 452,725 Church of God (Winebrennarian)………. 509 595 41,475 LatterMDay Saints …………….. . 15 350,000 21 144,352 Church of the Living God (Colored, 3 bodies). 101 68 4,286 4',286 Reformed (German) …………… . 16 293,836 15 204,018 Church of the New Jerusalem (2 bodies)…. 131 148 7,243 34 United Brethren ……………… . 17 285,019 16 202,474 Communistic Societies (6 bodies)……….. . . . . 22 2,272 d812 Lutheran General Synod………… . 18 284,805 20 164,640 Congregationalists ……………………. 6,026 6,035 732,500 13,305 Presbyterian (Southern) ……….. . 19 269,733 18 179,721 Disciples of Christ (2 bodies) .. " . . . . .. . … 8,560 13,631 1,430,015 134,592 German Evangelical Synod ……… . 20 249,137 17 187,432 Evangelical (2 hodies)………………… 1,517 2,678 180,315 2,899 Colored Methodist Episcopal …….. . 21 233,911 24 129,383 Faith Associations (9 bodies) … " . . . . . .. … 241 146 9,572 9,572 Methodist Protestant ………….. . 22 188,122 22 141,989 Free Christian Zion Church……………. 20 15 1,835 1,835 United Norwegian Lutheran …….. . 23 160,645 26 119,972 94,m 45,030 Friends (4 bodies)…………………… 1,494 1,097 119,601 425 Spiritualists ………………….. . 24 150,000 39 27 Friends of the Temple………………… 3 3 376 36 United Presbyterian …………… . 25 132,925 German Evangelical Protestant…………. 59 66 34,704 19,704 Greek Orthodox (Catholic)………. . 26 130,000 138 German Evangelical Synod…………….. 1,002 1,290 249,137 10,332 Lutheran Synod of Ohio ………… . 27 120,031 33 69,505 Jewish Congregations ………………… 1,084 1,769 143,000 •… Reformed (Dutch) ……………. . 28 116,174 28 92,970 Latter-Day Saints (2 bodies)…………… 2,483 1,350 400,650 1,150 Evangelical Association ………… . 29 106,957 23 133,313 Lutherans (24 bodies)………………… 8,421 13,533 2,173,047 81,311 Primitive Baptist ……………… . 30 102,311 25 121,347 Swedish Evangelical (2 bodies)…………. 516 411 51,000 4,000 Dunkard Brethren (Conservative) … . 31 100,000 35 61,101 Mennonites (12 bodies)……………….. 1,008 606 55,007 d6,683 Methodists (19 bodies)……………….. 42,029 60,737 6,477,224 54,927 Moravian. (2 bOdies)…………………. 137 142 18,343 900 ORDER OF DENOMINATIONAL FAMILIES Non-sectarian Bible Faith Churches……… 50 204 6,396 6,396 Pentecostal (2 bodies)………………… 815 .380 16,420 4,420 Presbyterians (12 bodies)……………… 12,935 16,224 1,848,046 16,192 I _ I I Rank in Communi- Rank in Communi- Protestant Episcopal (2 bodies). . .. . . . … . . . 5,366 7,674 921,713 25,891 DENOMINATIONAL FAMILIES 1909 cants _18_90_ cants Reformed (4 bodies)………………….. 2,110 2,614 442,569 10,321 _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ J_ __ _ ' _ _ ___ _ _ I_ _ '_~~_ Salvationists (2 bodies) ……….. _…. .. .. 3,385 909 27,286 436 Catholic (Roman, etc.)………….. 1 12,372,069 1 6,257,871 Methodist …………………….. Schwenkfeldians …………………….. 6 8 850 23 Baptist ………………………. 2 6,477,224 2 4,589,284 Lutheran …………………….. Social Brethren ……………………… 15 17 1.262 349 Presbyterian ……………………. 3 5,510,590 3 3,717,969 Society for Ethical Culture…………….. 8 5 2,342 114 Episcopal …………………….. 4 2,173,047 5 1,231,072 Spiritualists _………………………… . .. . Reformed …………………….. 748 150,000 Latter-Day Saints ……………… 5 1,848,046 4 1,278,362 United Brethren ……………….. Theosophical So<iety ………………….. 99 3,000 400 Jewish ……………………….. 6 921,713 6 540,509 Dunkard Brethren……………… United Brethren (2 bodies)……………. 2',i77 4,311 311,656 4,387 Friends ………………………. 7 442,569 7 309,458 Adventists ……………………. UnItanans …………………………. 558 482 70,542 d658 8 400,650 9 166,125 Universalists ……………………….. 730 890 54,836 1,824 9 304,656 8 225,281 Independent Congregations ……………. 267 879 48,673 34,547 10 143,000 10 130,496 ~~—-~-I-~~–'—- 11 122,847 13 73,795 Grand total for 1909. _……………… 168,378 215,160 34,677,000 791,713 12 119,601 1! 107,208 Grand total for 1908 ………………. 164,355 210,434 33,885,287 13 91,951 14 60,491 d Decrease,

EDITORIALS

missionaries all over the world would No doubt there is a large humanitarian unite in such a campaign of faith and element in the modern missionary works, in each land uniting in prayer method, but it is not the deepest basis and calling on the Church at home of the work or the best fruit of the and the native converts to unite in labor. Every true missionary seeks praying and working to increase the first of all to save man for this world membership tenfold in the next year. and the next by presenting Christ· as It is possible if it is God's will, and we a Savior from sin and its conse- quences and as a leader into a larger, are not sure that such an "if" is not better life. Beyond this basis the mis- sionary seeks to build up schools, bom of unbelief and carnality. He operate hospitals and use every other may be waiting only for His Church to means for man's lifting. We know be ready to sacrifice and serve with of no thorough, successful mission the sufficient zeal to make such a world- prime object of which is not to con- wide movement effective. God is vert men and women from sin to God, ready when His people are ready. He from failure to victory, and to oris still moved with compassion for the ganize a church of converts. To shepherdless multitudes; He still calls evangelize is the true watchword of the on us to pray, to give, and to go. The followers and servants of Christ. Orpromise of .answer to the united ganization and amelioration are both prayer of a united church has not been subordinate and subsequent. We beabrogated (Matthew 18: 19). With lieve that missionary work will never earnest, heartfelt prayer and conse- be truly and permanently successful crated personal work the numbers in if this order is reversed. If civilizathe Christian Church might be doubled tion, the fruit of Christianity is sought this year and the power of the Church before the roots have been planted and might be increased tenfold. strengthened, the end will be decay and death. Rev. W. H. Forsyth of Korea suggests that Christians throughout the GIVING AND GOING BY PROXY world unite in a campaign The death of Dr. Louis Klopsch, ( I) To put the word of God in editor of The Christian Herald, reevery household in the world (Isaiah moves not only a gifted journalist but a philanthropist. He sought to have 55: 10-13). his widely-read paper on the right (2) For a world-wide prayer circle side, evangelical .and evangelistic in tone, and the helper of every good for Christian missions (Matt. 9: 35-38, work. Few realize that through his and 18, 19, 20). appeals, in the past eighteen years, he has raised and disbursed in interde- (3) For a world-wide campaign of nominational and international charpersonal work (Matthew 22: 9, and ities over three and a quarter million 28: 16-20). dollars. During the India famine, fourteen years ago, he was the means Why not? "Where is your faith?" of sending a cargo of wheat and $400,- "Be it unto thee even as thou wilt." 000 in cash; two years later half as much more was sent to relieve Cuban IS THERE A NEW METHOD IN sufferers; ten years ago, for famine and cholera victims in India, $700,000 MISSIONS? was added; the next year $80,000 for Chinese famine and $300,000 more in The Outlook, in referring to the 1907, likewise for China. Dr. Laymen's Movement, says that the Klopsch's philanthropic services natunew method of missions is that of rally evoked formal recognition not civilizing the heathen rather than saving their souls; and an article in Harper's Weekly runs somewhat along the same lines, affirming that "Christian people and civilization tend to save souls." The missionary effort is now directed largely to establishing schools, hospitals, etc., the practical civilization aims at and accomplishes.

only in the form of private audience MISSIONARY REVIEW has been blest with European rulers, but in the form for the promotion of missions. We of medals .and decorations. constantly receive appeals for copies It is not necessary to have wealth from pastors, missionaries and stu- in order to wield wealth as a weapon. dents who are not .able to pay the Many .a comparatively poor man has price, but who feel the need of the controlled millions by his wisdom in stimulus and the inspiration of its counsel, his probity in conduct, and his ideals and reports. The funds for this large-hearted enthusiasm in advocacy. purpose were long ago exhausted, but Wise men long ago discovered that if those who believe in the value of "wit is better than wealth," "the pen spreading missionary information and mightier than the sword," and the who are able to do so, will give the "tongue more potent than the purse." cost of one or more subscriptions for Here is a man that used type as wider distribution, what blessing tongues of appeal and reached his mul- might follow! The same labor on titude of readers with his' words so as the part of the editors that now brings to move them to give what he could the REVIEW to thousands of readers not. He commanded donors by the may as well cause it to reach ten times mere force of an outspoken zeal. It that number. Readers may be co- is a great thing to be an intelligent ad- workers with the editors and authors vocate. Dr. Duff in his prime stirred to spread these leaves as leaves of all Scotland to a new interest in mis- healing and strength.

sions. He set the assemblies of the TRAVELING MISSIONARY SECREchurch aflame by his holy passion for TARIES the work of God. No legacy of money could have compared with the The Methodist and Episcopal legacy of moral and spiritual motive Omrches have missionary bishops and movement that he left to the Eng- who travel in the mission fields, overlish-speaking world. If we have noth- seeing and directing the work. Other ing else to give, we may first inform boards have had under consideration ourselves and so inform others, first the appointment of general mission- get the sacred fire and then carry and aries who would fill much the same spread it, that those who can go and office, with more limited powers, in can give may find information and in- the Congregational, Presbyterian and spiration for their own endeavor and Baptist denominations. When the benevolence. men are wisely chosen the advantages Some years ago, it was the writer's of such a system would be great in privilege to plead for larger mission- bringing missionaries into closer ary consecration before the young touch with each other and with the men of Belfast. Fifteen years later home office. we first learned that after that address It is reported that the American some young men spent the night in Baptist Foreign Mission Society prayer, and out of that came a new or- plans to appoint two new secretariesganization to carry the gospel into thus making three foreign and one Africa, and now there are twenty- home department secretary. Some seven missionaries on the field and of the missionaries on the field raise thousands of pounds annually are the question as to whether such art given for their support. Let every increase in the force at home is j usreader do his or her best in the spread- tified when the appeals for increased ing of intelligence and the advocacy of appropriations to meet the needs on every good cause, and what er.onnous the field are constantly desired on the ground of the expense involved. The results may follow! We are thankful to be able to tes- foreign secretaries of the Baptist tify to the way in which money given Society are to take turns in visiting for the gratuitous circulation of the the foreign fields. AMERICA striking developments in the two-mil- The Laymen's Movement in the Wild lion-d?ll.ar ~ampaign. Brooklyn has Weat the dIstInction of being the first city To anyone at all acquainted with to set a new standard. As a result the Western frontier, the following from Men and Missions will be most of the convention of the Laymen's interesting reading, relating as it does Missionary Movement held there Janto what occurred in the capital city of Idaho and reported by Sherwood uary 8th-10th, the men of the churches Eddy: "Boise beats all records, tho n?! down as one of the seventy-five have determined to raise $60 000 for cIties for a convention. They canvassed the entire town, and every busi- the seven societies in 191d. This ness man in the city. There were 1,200 registered delegates, paying ~mount wilI be a fifty-per-cent. $1,700 in cash to attend the meetings. There were twenty per cent more dele- Increase over that given during the gates from the city itself than there were male communicants. All the past year, and will be about $10,000 shops were closed in order to attend the banquet, and the whole city was In excess of the .apportionment. The decorated by order of the mayor. The m~n marched to the banquet hall, two $60,000 for the seven societies, added mIles away, with a brass band. The judges of the Supreme Court went to the $40,000 for local church exin a special auto. The Governor took the chair, and the ex-Governor and tension work, will make a breonuenvdol$e1n0c0~sprominent judges presided at other 000 for congregational meetings. The day sessions were crowded with men. They voted to from the churches of. BroOklyn III will increase their gifts to missions from 1910. It is a long distance from $3,800 to $9,000, but they far ex- Brooklyn to Los Angeles, but within ceed that amount. twenty-four hours from the time the "The Governor of the State said that he would join the church the next Sun- Brooklyn men reached -their determiday. He said he had also decided to retire at the close of his term of of- nation at the congregational rally in fice, and devote his life and fortune to work among men. Tho he had Clinton Avenue Church, the men of never given anything to missions, he gave up his gold watch in order that southern California gathered at a banhe might make a special sacrifice for the foreign mission cause." Many quet in Los Angeles had put themwho were present had never before seen a live missionary. selves on record as determining to lift The Influence of the Laymen's Movement the &ifts to the seven societies to $roo,- It was feared by some that the <;>00 III 1910, altho their ap~ortionment vigorous pushing of work for the world's evangelization would work se- IS only $48,000. Organization is unriously for the detriment of home missions. But not so at all; at least for der w.ay in all the southern California Congregational work. On the contrary, says Our Missions: "The first churches looking to the accomplishmonth of the year has witnessed some ment of the result desired. Now comes news from Chicago of a committee of seventy laymen appointed to conduct a. campaign for $roo,ooo for congrega- tIOnal benevolences among the Chicago churches.. !Most of this goes to the ~even SOCIetIes, a small percentage be- Ing used for local congregational ex- penses."

Why Laymen Have Been Idle A strong, capable man, who had been a member of a church for twenty- two years, was heard to say some time ago that during more than two dec- ades. of church life, the supreme serVIce he had been called to wreansdetr~ in addition to living right, usher and take up the collection.

However, the imperative issue of the L.aymen's undertaking has clutched hIS heart, and he has been giving clays and weeks to superb aggr~ssive personal endeavor, and is now proposing fect upon the men who made it. "I to invest his new-found talents in en- never knew before that there was any- thing in the Church worth while for listing non-Christian men to become a man to do," exclaimed one man in affiliated with the Church.-Men and talking about it.-Men and Missions. Missions.

An Upriaing in Houston The American Baptiat Foreign Minion Representatives of the Laymen's Society Movement held a two-day meeting in this Texan city, which has a popula- The American Baptist Missionary tion of about 50,000, and the seven de- Union has changed its name to "The nominations represented made mis- American Baptist Foreign Mission sionary subscriptions as follows (with Society." The work goes on as before the gifts of each for last year) : and the headquarter" are as usual at Easton, Massachusetts. Many will 1909 1910 regret the unnecessary change in the Methodists …………….$2,318 name of the well-known and well-be- Baptists ….•………….. 1,792 $10.975 loved Union, but we trust that the 5,000 change in name wiII mean no loss of Presbyterians, South ……. 1,434 6,01 5 support and no loss of efficiency. Disciples ……………… 786 2,000 Episcopalians …………. S65 V olunteera Wanted 3,200 Presbyterians, North .•.••• 295 Congregationalists ……… 23 768 ISO Total ………………. 7,213 28,108 1. A man to teach stenography, typewriting, bookkeeping, etc., and A By-product of the Men'. Movement take charge of the business department In Colorado Springs the members of a boys' school in Calcutta, India. of the cooperating committee, going This school is under the auspices of two by two, visited every office, store the Board of Foreign Missions of the and house in the down-town section Methodist Episcopal Church. two days before the opening dinner. 2. Treasurer and secretary (unmar- Among those who made this canvass ried man) to the president of the were college professors, prominent Union University at Nanking, China. lawyers and bankers, physicians and A stenographer and bookkeeper who business men, and men engaged in has had experience in office work is some of the biggest commercial en- needed. terprises in the country. In this way 3· Manager of a mission press in many delegates were secured. Two Mexico. A man thoroughly f.amiliar Christian Chinamen learned of the with the printing and publishing busi- movement and registered. Church- ness, with good business ability, who men who did not believe in missions will in time be business manager of were induced to register and attend the press and act as treasurer of the the opening dinner. But more was mission. (Presbyterian Board of Fordone, however, than the mere regis- eign Missions.) tration of additional delegates and the 4. Industrial superintendent for arousing of interest in missions. Men Kamerun, German West Africa. A who had drifted from the Church in man capable of teaching the cultiva- the course of years were brought into tion of the soil, carpentering, tailorclose touch with the Church again. It ing, etc., is required. Appointment was the first time that men of their will be made by the Presbyterian own position and business capacity had Board of Foreign Missions. approached them and asked them to 5. A physician for a hospital· in take part in the work of the Church. Nanking, China. A man who has had The mere fact that this canvass was a college course as well as a full made by men of large caliber made a course in medical school, with a year tremendous impression upon the com- or ntore in a good hospital (a man not munity. The canvass also had its e£- much over 30 years old). A man is needed at the earliest possible date in translations, and in many it has passed order to allow the present incumbent through several editions." But it is to go home on fudough for a much- to be remembered that tho all these needed rest. (Board of Missions of translations may have been made and the Protestant Episcopal Church.) printed and carried abroad by Mormon missionaries, the number of copies dis- The International Mi.sionary Union tributed is utterly insignificant com- pared with those sent out from the The Twenty-seventh Annual Con- Bible Society presses. ference of the International Missionary Union will meet at Clifton Springs, Americ:a Uniting Foreigner. N. Y., June 1st to 7th, 1910. The theme of the conference will be It seems clearly to be the divine "World Movements Foreshadowing mission of the New World to bring the Coming of the Kingdom." It is together the amazingly diverse peoples expected that there will be over one and races of the Old World, and in hundred missionaries present, repre- order that becoming acquainted all senting all denominations and nea~ly prejudice and dislike may be rooted every mission field, in conference with out, in order that they may live side reference to the problems and prog- by side as friends, even brethren in Christ Jesus. As an illustration of the ress of missionary enterprises.* process, The Pacific has recently stat- ed these facts: "The Oriental coolie The Bible Society Endowment is rapidly finding a new home in the West Indies.' Large numbers have The American Bible Society is at been imported by the British Governlast able to announce that the $500,000, ment as indentured plantation labor. to meet the offer of Mrs. Russell Sage They do not mix with the negro, and to give a similar amount, has been as their terms of service expire, many raised. This money, one million dol- of them settle in the new land as free lars, will be used as a perpetual en- laborers, small farmers, and shopdowment, and will enable the directors keepers. In Porto Rico, Cuba and of the society to enlarge the appro- Mexico the Anglo-Saxon and the priations both for home and foreign Spanish-American are being brought work for the year beginning April I, face to face as never before in history. I9IO. The earnest appeals for help The two hundred years' battle for the which come from all over the world possession of the Spanish Main and may be more adequately and promptly the contiguous lands caused them to satisfied. The Bible Society is the meet as foes, where.as now the bands society without which other m~ssion­ of transportation and commerce are ary societies would be greatly Crippled. drawing them together in a spirit of cooperation. The City of Mexico has Book of Mormon i.. Many Tonl'u•• a colony of six or seven thousand Americans; the resources of the coun- According to the Deseret Evening try are being exploited by Yankee en- News, organ of the Mormon Church, gineers, railroad-builders, manufactur- "The Book of Mormon is the volume ers .and miners; and Spanish romance that possibly comes nearest the B~ble and color, the bull-fight, and the in point of distribution. It now eXists church pageant are strangely set off in English, German, Danish, Swedish, by the workaday surroundings of Dutch, Spanish, French, Italian, modern industrialism." Welsh, Hawaiian, Maori, Samoan, Tahitan, Turkish, Japanese, Greek, An Independent Mexic:an Churc:h Hebrew, Armenian and Hindustani There is a great national feeling * The Sanitarium entertains the members of the among Protestants in Mexico. It might be called "Christian patriot- Union free of expense, and others wishing to attend can secure accommodations at the Sanitarium or at private boarding places in the village. 14'0' sionaries and others who contemplate attendIng the Conference will confer a favor if they will notify the corresponding secretary, Mrs. H. 1.

Bostwick, Clifton Springs, N. Y. ism." It is a pent-up force that must which they come, is not in the least be reckoned with. A movement to likely to be overestimated."

unite more closely all Protestant The number of delegates appointed forces, which would take into account by 54 American societies is 480; by 44 this national feeling would receive a British societies, 394; and 139 from 37 hearty support by a large majority of Continental societies; a total of 1,013 all Protestants. The direction of such delegates from 135 societies. Eight- a movement would require wise and een German societies will be repre- statesmanlike leadership. As an out- sented by 75 delegates, six Dutch so- come of this national feeling there cieties by 13, two French by 5, two was started some years ago an organ- Danish by 7, one Finnish by 4. three ization called the Mexican Evangelical Norwegian by 10, and five Swedish by Church. This is still in existence and 10 delegates. Well does the News publishes a paper, but has failed to Sheet suggest: " It is not without enlist the sympathy and support of significance that the Continent should the best of the Protestants. It was be- furnish so many delegates more or gun and is carried forward with wrong less fully qualified to take part in an motives and lacks the leadership of English-speaking conference." Among those who have sufficient executive distinguished American laymen ex- ability and personality to direct a na- pected are such as W. J. Bryan. vice- tional movement. President Fairbanks, Admiral Mahan EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN and Seth Low. Sir Robert Hart, for more than forty years inspector-gen- The Great Edinburgh World-conference eral of customs in China, will have a The M onth!y News Sheet, pub- part.

lished in the interest of this coming The Continent Deeply Interested notable missionary gathering, said in the March issue: "There is something The deep interest in the conference that appeals very strongly to the which is being taken on the Continent imagination in the prospect of the is shown in a paper by Dr. Julius representatives of so many national- Richter, who says: "The missionary ities meeting together to consult how societies on the Continent, as well as they may advance the cause of their those in Great Britain and America, common Lord. Tho the conference is are keenly alive to the fact that a new held in Great Britain, the number of great missionary era has dawned, and delegates appointed by American so- that this demands a new standpoint cieties exceeds the number sent by and new standards in missionary work, British societies. Representatives will both in the great mission fields also be present from Germany, France, abroad and at home, with reference to Switzerland, Holland, Norway, Swe- work at the home base. As a result den, Denmark and Finland, as well as of the shrinkage of distance and the from South Africa, Australia, and breaking down of the racial, national, New Zealand. It is a special pleasure and social barriers which have hither- to welcome the delegates who will be to existed, missionary societies are present from Japan, Korea, China, and. emerging from their former isolation; India. As the Church in this confer- and missionary problems, the full ence considers the problem of the magnitude of which is now recog- evangelization of the world, it will be nized, call for the combination, proper able to look at it not through Western distribution, and careful employment eyes merely, but with the help of rep- of the missionary forces available. In resentatives of the Church in non- this general movement the German Christian lands. The importance of and Continental missionary societies the presence of these representatives, in particular recognize it to be their and the significance of the new spirit duty, and definitely purpose to emerge of nationality in the countries from from their previous seclusion in order that they may take an effective part in wives. In the United Free Church we the general missionary life of the are far from raising even iI a head Church. Continental missions occupy, for foreign missions, and our foreign to some extent, geographically dis- mission staff would require an addi- tinct territories, which naturally tional 2,000 to the present 500 before tends to result in isolation. In the we could reach the proportion of one Dutch East Indies the missions are al- missionary to 200 members exem- most exclusively German and Dutch, plified by the Friends.-Missionary and the rest of the missionary world Record.

takes but scanty notice of these re- Father Giuliani Now a Methodist mote fields. Greenland, Labrador, Lesser Tibet, Surinam, Mosquito, Apropos of the recent widely pub- Kaiserwilhelmsland, and other small lished incident when ex-Vice-President territories are mission fields similarly Fairbanks addrest the Methodist separate and remote." Episcopal congregation in Rome, and Friends' Intereat in Minions was refused audience by the Pope, the following extract from a letter of the If we were asked to name any sec- Rev. N. Walling Clark will be of in- tion of society which was exercising terest: an intellectual and spiritual influence "On Sunday night we had the first beyond all proportion to its numbers, public address in our Italian church we should have no hesitation in point- in Rome of Father Giuliani, a priest ing to the Friends. Their world sta- occupying a prominent position in the tistics for 1903 were published in Jan- Catholic Church, who has recently uary last, and we find that in the been converted. He is only thirty-two United Kingdom, the Colonies, and years old, but has been for about five the Continent, taken together, they years the prior or father superior of a number only 21,716, and in America large Carmelite convent at Taranto, in 95,954. Nor does an increase of 6,000 southern Italy, and at the same time in ten years give promise of rapid in charge of one of the largest growth. In the foreign mission sta- churches in that city, which numbers tions, apparently 8 in number, con- about 35,000 souls in the parish.

nected with the American yearly meet- Father Giuliani has been one of the ings, there are 3,669 members; and in best preachers in the Roman Church in the 5 breign mission fields connected Italv. He has been sent to conduct with the British meetings, 3,123 mem- missions in various cities, preaching to bers, making a total membership large audiences, and has been received throughout the world of I 24,462. by the present Pope Pius X in private But small tho the number of Friends audience. Every seat was taken in may be, it is undeniable that their our large church on Sunday night and lofty ethical ideals, recommended by many persons stood during the ad- calm persuasive reasoning, are ever ex- dress."

ercising an educative and plastic in- Sage Counsel to Pope Pius fluence on the best thought of the gen- eral community. And in the field of With the Fairbanks incident in action they are also exemplary. Per- mind, Harper's Weekly suggests: haps their best work at home is found "What one might wish is that the good in their adult schools, while abroad pope might have a better appreciation they maintain a proportionately large of the usefulness of proselyting missionary enterprise. The report of Methodists both in Rome and every~ the London Association shows that where else where the Roman Catholic the British Friencls contribute over Church is strong and all-pervasive.

i25.oao for foreign missions. and are NotIling seems to be so useful to that represented in the field abroad by 105 Church as lively Protestant competi- missionaries, including missionaries' tion. Wherever it has it, it thrives i wherever it lacks it, it gets into trou- fects of Mr. FetIer's efforts noticeable.

ble. The spirit of man demands an Toward the end of October a new opposition, or at least a religious al- chapel, capable of holding 500 per- ternative, to the Roman Catholic sons, was opened at Balasheff. The Church. The great mischiefs that building is invested with a particular have come on that Church have come interest as being the first native Rus- from the denial of that alternative. sian Baptist chapel.

Heretics were driven out of France Progress of Islam in Rus.ia and killed out of Spain to such an ex- tent that Protestantism is weak in We have referred to the fact that in those countries, and the inevitable op- Russia 50,000 have left the Greek position to the strong Roman Catholic Orthodox Church and Lecome Mo- organization has to line up with hammedans between April 17, 1905, atheists and haters of Christianity. An when religious liberty in Russia was infusion of active Methodists might proclaimed, and January I, I 909. We do both of those countries, and Italy, were inclined to think that these 50,000 too, enormous good, and incidentally were people forced into the Greek Or- might improve the position of the thodox Church, who remained Mo- Roman Catholic Church in Europe. hammedans at heart and embraced the If the pope, with propriety, could sub- first opportun~ty to return to their old sidize the Methodist Association in religion. But this is not so. Reports Rome, it would pay to do it." from northeastern Russia continue to Evangelization in Ruaaia report to the Secretary of the Interior that Islam is rapidly progressing. The The scrutiny of State officials-for- Mohammedan priests and rich mermerly so serious a check to evangelis- chants and large landowners are matic work in Russia-shows many king a most aggressive campaign for signs of a tendency toward relaxing. the spread of their faith among the A similar inclination exists among nomadic tribes of the Tshermisses, priests, one of whom advised an in- Mordwines, Tshuwashes, and others. quirer to "go to the hall of the Evan- These tribes either are heathen or begelicals," where she would be sure to long officially to the Greek Orthodox get help. Among Evangelical workers Church. The Mohammedan press is are an ex-priest who was excommu- exceedingly active among them. Large nicated because of an outspoken dec- numbers of newspapers-in Kasan laration of his belief in Christ, and one alone thirty-pamphlets, and tracts in who was formerly a monk, but now the Tatar language are being pub- spends his time in visiting prisons and lished at the expense of rich Moslems. distributing Gospels. The mission- ,Great packages of this literature are halls are well filled, the Bible-readings sent into the towns and villages, where are well attended, and the number of they are sold at low prices on the marchildren in the various Sunday-schools ket days. The publishers can not gain is increasing. anything thus, nor do they seem to Baptista Making Good Headway desire it, since the rich Mohammedans The Government has now granted undoubtedly stand behind the whole its recognition of the native Russian movement with their large means.

Baptist Church in St. Petersburg, the The propaganda is so strong that membership of which has increased Russian papers are calling upon the threefold during the last twelve Government for energetic steps months. The position Mr. Fetler has against it, since the movement may be- won for himself in public esteem is come a national danger.

indicated by the action of the City Thus our attention is called again to Duma in granting him the free use of the fact that every Moslem who lives the town-hall for his winter services. among heathen or non-Mohammedan Not only in St. Petersburg are the ef- neighbors becomes an active missionary of his religion, and goes to work work. The Bible has been translated quietly and persistently, and the suc- into all the lanOguages of western J.sia, cess of these voluntary messengers of and a large Christian literature pre- Islam is such that one well acquainted pared for its polyglot people. At the with the fact has said, that for every Beirut Press alone 60,000,000 pages of Mohammedan brought to Christ, at Christian books were printed in a present, one hundred heathen enter the single year, and in one month orders camp of the false prophet. were on file for IOO,OOO copies of the Arabic Scriptures, including eighteen ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS cases of Bibles sent to Shanghai for The Constantinople Girls' College the Moslems of China. What stronger proof can be given of the strategic im- Within a few weeks three large portance of Syria in the evangelization gifts to this institution have been an- of the Moslem world? And who can nounced. Miss Helen Gou~d has measure the influence and power of given $175,000 and Mrs. Henry Wood such great educational centers as $5°,000. To these sums Mr. Rocke- Robert College, the Syrian Protestant feller has just added $15°,000. Several College, and similar institutions at new buildings will soon begin to rise Marsovan, Aintab, Smyrna, Tarsus, on the new site, and by the autumn Marash and Teheran? Robert Colof 191 I it is expected that the college lege has for the past forty years eduwill cross the Bosporus and establish cated and trained fifteen nationalities itself in its new quarters. The en- in the principles of justice and selflarged opportunities and increased government and made possible the number of students will make this present new era in Turkey.-S. M. plant seem inadequate, altho spacious in contrast with the old buildings. ZWEMER.

For many years the pupils have been New Theology in Islam Armenians, Greeks, Bulgarians, and A British correspondent, writing reof other Oriental nations, but now re- cently to the Homiletic Review, makes straints from Turkish girls have been the following reference to tendencies removed and they are coming in con- and developments among the modern siderable numbers. This college is in leaders of Mohammedan thought: the way of doing a service for education in the Near East beyond the "It is now manifest beyond all doubt dreams of its founders; and another that Islam has a new theology of its half-million dollars could be used at own. Too much significance must not once with assurance of great results. be ascribed to this fact, as tho the Moslem world were cutting loose from Light Breaking in the East all the rigid old traditions which have characterized it till very recently. But Christian missions are not only es- the fact is indubitable that a new tablished, but have proved their power school of thought has arisen in Islam.

and influence in ever-widening circles Many evidences might be mentioned.

in everyone of these centers: Con- One of the latest is the rapid favor stantinople, Salonica, Adrianople, which is being secured among the Smyrna, Bagdad, Aleppo, Beirut, Moslems of Constantinople by the fine Brusa, Kaisarieh, Mosul, Adana, institution known as the American Jerusalem, Trebizond, Diarbekr, Ta- College for Girls. Till recently such briz, Teheran, Ispahan, Kirman, Yezd, an innovation would have seemed a Shiraz, Aden, Muscat and Busrah. miraculous impossibility, but last year Within the boundaries of these five 10 Moslem girls to begin with entered Moslem lands, Turkey, Palestine, oas students, and now 26 are enrolled.

Syria, Persia, Arabia, there are over Furthermore, five girl students have 600 Protestant missionaries engaged in been sent to study in the college by the educational, medical and evangelistic Government, with the view of prepar-

ing to teach in those primary schools ficers employed in putting down the which are to be introduced." rebellion, was so struck with the INDIA bravery and honesty of the people that he suggested to the late Rev. E.

Enthralled by Christ L. Puxley (a CM.S. missionary, for- One of the most remarkable con- merly an officer in the Fourth Light verts and preachers that India has Dragoons, who had served in the produced was Nilakantha Goreh- Crimea) the advisability of com- Nehemiah Goreh .as he was called af- mencing a mission to them. Puxley ter his baptism-a high-caste Brahman accordingly obtained permission to and Hindu pundit, deeply versed in live among the Santals, worked for all the Hindu philosophical systems. several years as an honorary mission- He despised Christianity, thinking it ary, and was permitted to baptize some was a religion fit only for ignorant of the first converts. He died only Mlechchas (out-castes), and set him- last year and lived to see over fifty self to undertake its refutation. With C.M.S. Santali and Pahari congregathe object of proving that it was false tions meet every Sabbath. The New he began to study the Bible, and he Testament and parts of the Old Tesyielded to the simple fascination of tament and the whole of the prayer- Christ. Why and how he became a Christian he could never explain. "1 book have been translated into the lanwas caught as in a net, and I could guage of the people. There are now not get .away from Christ," he said. some 5,000 Christian adherents.-C. M. S. Gazette.

"Christ is so pure," was one of his One Church for All India?

expressions. It was a very similar ex- . The general assembly of the Presbyperience to that of Pastor Hsi, of terian Church of India which recently China, who, tho a scholar and a man met at Lodhiana with commissioners of influence, was yet an opium slave, from twenty presbyteries, approved but became enamored of the New the plans so far perfected for a gen- Testament and conscious of the over- eral federation of all the Protestant powering presence of Christ, and sud- churches of the Indian peninsula. The denly, in a moment of glorious faith, presbytery of Allahabad overtured the exclaimed, "He has enthralled me, and assembly for permission to enter into I am His forever." It was this union with the Congregational Nehemiah Goreh who had the high churches of the United Provinces; but, privilege of helping Pandita Ramabai, since those churches had not yet acthe child-widow's friend, on her way cepted the plan of union, the assembly to Christ.-The Bible in the World. did not think action called for.

The C. M. S. Santal Mission This mission, under the care of the Laymen as Missionaries in Burma English Church Missionary Society, A few months ago Dr. Knight, who has recently celebrated the semi-cen- was then Bishop of Rangoon, made a tennial of its beginning, and it is in- special appeal to laymen to come out teresting to recall the circumstances and take part in missionary work in attending its origin. The Santals are Burma. We are exceedingly glad to an aboriginal tribe in the Bhagalpur be able to announce that it has been portion of Bengal. Their country, possible to draw up a satisfactory Santalia, lies between and around the scheme, and that the first layman who Rajmahal hiIIs, south of the Ganges. has volunteered for this wo~k has re- Fifty years ago the Santals rose in re- cently started. Mr. E. C. Down, to bellion through the oppression of the whom we refer, has volunteered to act Hindu money-lenders. There was as a school-teacher. He will "serve much bloodshed before they were sub- entirely under the bishop, as the first dued. Major Aitken, one of the of- of a Diocesan Board of Teachers, and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

be ready to go to whatever school the and certain others have no vote. Any bishop may send him." He will "serve native of a province over 30 years of as the first of a new order of laymen age or anyone of that age who has missionaries under the S.P.G. He lived IO years in the province is will not expect nor propose ordination. eligible for election. Members are In this matter the initiation is to be paid 50 tae1s (about £6) a month, the left absolutely and entirely to the president ISO taels (about £19). Nabishop.-Mission Field. tive Christians exercise freely the CHINA right of voting and no trace of anti- Christian prejudice marked any of the China Old and New elections.

Sir Robert Hart has recently said A Call for BiLle Trainin~ "that of his fifty years spent in Olina, during the first forty-five he felt as Three summer conferences of mistho he was in a close room with every sionaries in China, through their comdoor .and window tightly shut, but the mittees, representing the various leadlast five made him feel as one occupy- ing denominations of America, Great ing a room with every window and Britain, Canada, .and Germany, have door open, and the breezes sweeping invited Dr. Wilbert W. White and through from every quarter of heaven. three others of the Bible Teachers' Mr. Mott thus compares the state of Training-school to go to China next things in China when he visited it summer, and the invitation has been twelve years ago: "Then there were accepted. To accompany Dr. White 200 miles of railway, now there are are Dr. Robert W. Rogers, Dr. Louis 4,000, and 4,000 miles more pr'ojected; M. Sweet, and Miss Caroline L. then the telegraph wire had gone to Palmer. The final arrangements have a few provinces, now there is a net- been made for this group of Bible work of them all over China; then teachers to go under the combined there were no modern post-offices out- auspices of the committee of the side the foreign legations, now there Peitaiho, the Kuling, and the Mokanare 2,500." shon conferences, the Shanghai con- ference committee for the Promotion Deliberative Aaaembliea for China of Bible Study and the Committee of Three years ago an imperial decree the International Committee of the issued from Peking authorizing the Young Men's Christian Association creation of deliberative assemblies, one for China. The work in China will for each of the 18 provinces of China end about September I, when the party proper, one for each of the 3 provinces will go to Japan for a short confer- of Manchuria, and I for Chinese ence at Karuizawa, and thence home Turkestan-22 altogether. All these, by the Pacific.

except the last, for in Turkestan the A Union University in Nanking difficulties proved insuperable, were ceremoniously opened on October 14 Hitherto in Nanking educational last. The qualifications for the fran- work has been carried on by the Meth- chise are: (1) A minimum age of 25 odists, the Disciples and the Presbyte- years; and (2) either 3 years' service rians, but recently action has been ta- in educational or other work for the ken which secures union of effort in public good, or having graduated in a single institution to be known as the schools of a certain standing either in University of Nanking. The board of China or abroad, or having certain trustees includes four Methodists, the degrees, or being a civil official of not same number of Presbyterians, and lower than the seventh rank, or having three Disciples. Upon the faculty property of not less than $5,000 in eighteen Chinese are found and value. Opium-smokers and "turbulent twelve foreigners. The site to be oc- or law-breaking persons," illiterates cupied is the one upon which hither-

to the Methodist Nanking University. Peking, that all women are free from was located. A number of new build- all old customs. Unnumbered millions ings are to be added at the soonest, of Chinese women still need medical and the maintenance of the school is attention, and will never get it unless to be provided for by an equitable it is given by some woman doctor, nadistribution of burdens upon the three tive or foreign. boards involved. A Medical College for Manchuria A Women's Hospital in Shanghai At the annual United Conference of The Margaret Williamson Mission the missions of Manchuria-the Unit- Hospital in Shanghai is probably the ed Free, the Irish Presbyterian, and busiest women's hospital in China. At the Danish Lutheran-held in New- its head is Dr. Elizabeth Reifsnyder, chwang in May, resolutions were and she is .assisted by an able staff of unanimously passed strongly urging colleagues and coworkers. The hos- the establishment of such a college, pital has a great reputation. Last year and heartily recommending it to the it had 833 in-patients and 35,021 new liberal support of all interested in the out-patients, and the receipts from welfare of the Chinese. It will be es- Chinese patients and friends amounted sentially a missionary institution, run to close on £1,200. Miss Reifsnyder's on Christian principles, permeated by description of the scene in front of the Christian influence, and with a great hospital on dispensary day shows what deal of direct Christian teaching. The changes are transpiring in the London majority of the students will be from of the East: "The road in front of Christian homes, and there will be the hospital presents an interesting systematic training in evangelistic and sight during dispensary hours; the other branches of Christian work.'

long line of jinrikshas, not infrequent- Through the generosity of the Chinese, ly broughams, very often sedan- a suitable site for the college came chairs, and now, less than formerly, into our possession contiguous to the wheelbarrows. Very few walk, as the hospital, and well situated. The Vice- distance is too great for the majority roy of Manchuria then guaranteed TIs.

of the patients." 3,000 (about £420) a year for ten years toward the college. During Women Doctors and Nurses Wanted January and February, 1909, Chinese When we remember that of the 400,- officials and other friends subscribed 000,000 people of China one-half are women and girls, just as liable to sick- $5,000 (about £450) toward the buildness of all kinds as their sisters any- ing fund. In this country also many where, and that it is practically im- friends of our own and other churches possible according to Chinese custom for most of them to receive proper have come forward to the support of medical attention from male physi- the college, and over £2,000 has al- ready been received.-Free Church Monthly.

cians, it seems that the plea for wo- JAPAN AND KOREA men doctors for China need be made but once, for any person to feel the Missions Not a Failure in Japan force of the argument. But some one The first Protestant church was or- says that times are changing; that ganized in 1872; several others fol- Chinese women are being emancipated lowed within the next year. Since and it is no longer impossible for them then the progress has not been uni- to go to male doctors. True, China form, but the statistics for 1908 are is moving, but old customs are chan- as follows: ging slowly. It must not be supposed Organized churches (Protestant), that because women may go about excluding 28 Y. M. C. A.'s, somefreely in some places, or because a times counted as churches, 551.

woman can publish a newspaper in Unorganized congregations, 956.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Churches wholly self-supporting, Think of the returns on an investincluding pastor's salary, 169. ment in Korea now! Last year $2,300 -$1,800 regular appropriation from Communicants, 60,450. the board and $500 in special gifts- Adult baptisms in 1908, 7.449. invested in one missionary and native Sunday-schools, 1,159. workers, cared for 40 churches and Teachers and scholars in Sunday- 5,600 Christians, kept 1,800 Christian boys in 65 day-schools and 63 boys in schools, 87,003. high-school, in all of which schools the Boys' boarding-schools, 15. Bible is taught every day; baptized Students, 3,034. 529, and preached as best as could be Girls' boarding-schools, 37. for a whole year the gospel of salva- Students, 3,693. tion among the 30,000 still in heathen Day-schools and kindergartens, 59. darkness on this one circuit. During Pupils, 4,702. the year the 5,600 native Christians Theological schools, 19. contributed over $6,000 for the sup- Students, 318. port of the work. The whole amount Christian literature, copies, 849,880. contributed in Korea last year by our Christian literature, pages, 63,602,- church was $33,357.-Pittsburgh Ad- 'vocate. 970 . Hospitals, 6. Koreans Engaging in Evangelism Patients treated, 3,860. Orphan Asylums and Homes, 13. Writing in the Advance, a mission- Inmates, 1,299. ary, with reference to the recent won- Industrial establishments, 14. derful conference where the Spirit Inmates, 296. was present with overwhelming pow- Amount raised by Japanese, yen, er, says: "The most thrilling hour came when Rev. C. T. Collyer called 259,498. upon the delegates to give their whole It should be noted that certain im- time for so many days during the next three months to working for the lost. portant items are not included in these I was amazed at the marvelous restatistics. For example, in making sponse to the appeal. Sometimes there up the above statistics, in the case would be ten or fifteen or more men of the Kumai-ai churches (American on their feet at once, eager to call Board churches), while the number out their 'days of service.' A merof self-supporting churches is reck- chant arose and said: 'I am going to oned as 65, there are over 30 others do this work continually; but I will which receive no foreign aid, being devote my entire time to it for one cared for by the missionary society week in every month,' making 21 of the Kumai-ai churches. Again, days during the next quarter. A boatthere are several very important man said he would give 60 days to union charities wholly Christian the Lord during the three months. A supported at an expense of many third declared he would give every thousand yen a year, which es- day, save Sunday, when he wanted to cape tabulation. One of these, a child- attend church himself! Another said saving institution, received within a he could only give three full days, but single year nearly, if not quite, 25,000 he was going to preach every day, no yen for extending its work.-D. matter where he was. A traveling C. GREENE, of Kyoto. merchant said he was going to preach all along the road, but he would give Behold! The Great Opportunity six entire days. One man aroused enthusiasm by stating that he would One Korean leader says: "If in devote 60 of the 90 days to the Lord, each of the 20,000 towns and villages and would keep on in this way until in which as yet there is no church there was a trained Christian leader, either American or Korean, he could build a church in each of these towns within six months."

the million souls were won. At length tion to the Mengo C. M. S. Hospital the blind man arose-the one who had to be used as isolation wards, and walked 20 miles to be present-and which will henceforth be known as the said he would give the entire 90 days "Roosevelt Block." Bishop Tucker to the work." presided, and there were present, be- Day-clawn in Korea sides the mission staff, the Kabaka (King Daudi) and the Regents, sev- Rev. C. T. Collyer writes as follows eral members of the Government and in the London Christian: representatives of the trading commu- nity. Mr. Roosevelt said: "It is more than twenty-one years since I first left home for the mission "Long before I came here I had field. Never have I known of people known of the work that was bebeing so ready to hear the Gospel as ing done in Uganda, and felt particuare the Koreans just now. I have larly anxious to see it. Here you have had the privilege of doing a good deal a peculiarly intelligent native race, of personal work during the past few which has already developed a very inweeks. Without stretching the point, teresting culture of its own, a culture I can say I have had personal conver- both political and social. And the sation with several hundreds of hea- great work must of necessity be to try then. Not one to whom I have spoken to help that race onward, and to try to but has acknowledged that he must do it in a practical fashion, and to do become a Christian. The young Em- it so that the doing of it shall be pripress of Korea has not been making marily a benefit to the race, and, l:>ecgood progress with her studies, so ondly, a benefit to your own people it was felt she ought to have some from whom you come. young lady companions who are used to study. A young lady from our "I have the strongest feeling as to school was chosen for this position. the good that is being done by the She has been in the palace less than medical missionary. There must be a month, but she has found many op- some visible fruit in the life and work portunities of witnessing for her Lord, of the man who preaches if his preachwith the result that Her Majesty has ing is going to have a very great effect definitely set one hour each day for upon those to whom he preaches. the study of Christianity, and ordered That visible fruit can be shown in that a Bible and a hymn-book should many different ways, and one of the be procured for her. It has been my most efficient ways of showing it is privilege to order a specially bound by just such work as is being done' in copy of the New Testament for her." connection with this building, which it will naturally be a source of peculiar AFRICA pride to myself to have my name as- Mr. Roosevelt Visiting Missions sociated with, and which I now take pleasure in declaring to be open."

Theodore Roosevelt will have something to sayan missions in Africa Is Afri<:a to Be Moslem or Christian?

from first-hand knowledge when he Bishop Hartzell of the Methodist returns to America. He visited the Church has recently said that within Africa Inland Mission at Kijabi, was only a few years the Moslems have much imprest with the remarkable re- gathered more converts from pagan sults of Christianity in Uganda, and humanity than all the Christian now on his journey down the Nile, is Church has in fifty years. The mis- visiting Gordon College, at Khartum, sionary problem of the twentieth cen- the United Presbyterian Mission at tury is the evangelization of the Mo- Dolaib Hill, Luxor and the C. M. S. hammedan world; and of the 230,- Missions in Cairo and elsewhere. 000,000, one-fourth are in Africa. It In Uganda, Mr. Roosevelt respond- entered North Africa in the early ed to an invitation to open a new addi- Christian centuries, overcame the

I<)IO] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Christian Church, and for thirteen and fresh courage. The language of this a half centuries has had its strongholds people has not as yet been reduced on the Mediterranean facing Christian to writing. They know nothing of Europe. Later on it began going into Christianity, they have never heard the continent. Everywhere the Arab the story of Jesus. Dr. and Mrs. trader, and in these later years, stu- Springer will have for their first duty dents and missionaries have gone fil- the learning of a new language; their tering down through the continent. next will be to translate the Gospel Read the information brought to us by into that dialect as rapidly as their missionaries. In Uganda, in Nyassa, ability will permit. And, along with and -on down the east coast, first the this, will come the strange and beautrader, then a little community, then tiful task of inviting a people, for a small mosque, then a larger mosque. the first time, to the world's Redeemer. And so on the west and on the east, southward and through Central Af- The tribesmen are warlike people, rica; not everywhere, but filtering here living back in the interior. To reach and there steadily, day by day, in- them, these two missionaries will probdividually, steadily, like the constant ably travel through British possessions movement of the trade-winds, steadily, from the south coast.-Western Chrispersistently, this movement goes on. tian Advocate. In the Christian city of Cape Town, there are Mohammedan mosques. A Giving Meeting in South Africa Unless the Church of God accepts the challenge of the Lord Jesus Christ for On Saturday last there was a large that continent, before the close of the gathering near the Bushmen Caves, twentieth century, outside of South Silonga's schoolroom opening. The Africa and a few other spots along the Amasidindi tribe turned out in great Mediterranean, all Africa is certain force. The chief councillors and peoto be under the influence and domina- ple were all in good time. The kraals tion of the Mohammedan faith. round about the schoolroom were a mass of reds; fires were on all sides A New Methodist Mission in for the many pots containing meat and Indian corn. The usual giving meet- West Africa ing took place. Several led off well, giving iI each; then followed the long A new tribe of possibly 3,000,000 speeches and threepenny pieces, fowls, souls is soon to have the Gospel pre- etc. One man noticed no pennies had sented to it. Vhat vast meaning is been given, and so gave a new penny. included in this simple statement! Another made a long speech, saying So continually do we hear and read he was much surprized cattle were of revivals, where, possibly, for the not given to payoff the debt. He hundredth time, a community has been gave one hen for himself and one egg brought under some special religious for his baby. After four hours' talkinfluence in the attempt to impress ing, and shut up among two hundred the message and build up the cause red Kaffirs, I was glad to announce of Christianity that we sometimes that the debt had been cleared. Then steel ourselves against discourage- followed the feast; it did not take long when we contemplate the meager re- to finish off the four sheep an~ goats. ports. But when we were informed Many women ran along to their kraals lately by the Rev. John M. Springer carrying two large pots balanced on and wife, both of whom have written their heads, smoking their pipes.- charming volumes on Africa missions, CANON WATERS in The Mission Field. that they were soon to sail for the (S. P. G.) Dark Continent and push into Portuguese West Africa, to the tribe of Menelik and Hi. Succe.sor Lunda-where never yet has the Gospel been preached-our heart took Menelik, Emperor of Abyssinia, whose death has recently been re- ported by the press, for a score

of years ruled his country with a missionary in that country. He was strong arm; by his ability, tact, cour- sent by the English Baptists, who a age, and statesmanship he harmonized few years later withdrew and transthe factions led by warlike chiefs, and ferred their work to the Basel Misbound the restless federation of states sionary Society. The work is flourinto the strong empire of Ethiopia. A ishing and in its stations are gathered year and a half ago, he suffered a 6,080 native church-members. In stroke of paralysis, which disabled I891 the German Baptists sent mishim, and caused somewhat a relaxation sionaries to Kamerun and now in their of his grip upon the Government, and stations are found 1,52I native Chrisin October he suffered another stroke, tians, while about 1,250 other native which paralyzed his body and de- Christians have formed independent throned his mind. In a period of men- Baptist congregations. tal lucidity, he selected, as the successor to his throne Lij Yasu, son of the In the southern part of Kamerun Emperor's daughter, Waizaro Shoa the missionaries of the Presbyterian Rogga, and Ras Michael. There is Church in the U. S. (North) are dograve apprehension in the home land, ing a g00d work and have 800 conand among the nations, who by the verts, so that about I30 missionary triple alliance are to a certain degree laborers are employed upon about 335 responsible for the good behavior of stations and out-stations among 30 the Ethiopian empIre, that the death millions of black inhabitants (mostly of Menelik and the change of rulers heathen) . The total number of commay result in a revolution, in which municants of Protestant churches in the chiefs of the various provinces may Kamerun is estimated at 9,000. Of fight for the throne. Roman Catholic missionaries the Pa- lotins (Pions Society of Missions), of The Christian Church was planted Rome, are laboring in this German in Abyssinia fifteen hundred years ago, colony. and has existed continuously in that country until the present time. It has ISLANDS been diluted from time to time by Ju- Religious Liberty Among Pagans Upon daism and other if-lns, but it has been Sumatra the basis of a far better civilization than that of paganism, and makes it Missionary Theis, of the Rhenish the more easy for the empire to take Missionary Society, writes from Raja its place, as it does to-clay, among the upon Sumatra, on November 3d: progressive nations of the earth. The land is practically closed to all forms "Last Monday brought a decision of of Protestant Christian work. vital importance to our work here. On another occasion the Tuan Raja The new emperor is only thirteen (chief) had entered into an agreeyears of age, and he has been given ment with me that he would send the over to the guardianship of one of children to the school, but that no re- MeneIik's most faithful friends, Ras ligious pressure should be exerted. I Tasma. The council of ministers, pro- gladly promised that. Now, however, viding a guard of 50,000 soldiers, com- a number of the older pupils have missioned the father of the young asked for baptism, and two are applyemperor to defend the city.-DR. 1. C. ing for admission to the training school, for which they seem to be well IGLEHART. fitted. But the parents were opposed to their children becoming professing Fifty Years of Missionary Effort in Christians. Therefore I laid the mat- ter before the council, and showed that Kamerun the agreement was that no religious coercion should be used, but that The German Baptist missionaries in everyone should decide for himself. Kamerun, the German colony in West Africa, recently celebrated the fiftieth anniversary of the arrival of the first Thus, I added, none could be hindered more or less, the need of an industrial in his decision to be baptized, and bap- education. It is not that it doubts the tism must be allowed. The members efficacy of the gospel of Jesus Christ, of the council agreed with me, and but rather that it believes such help now none can be hindered in his in- to be an integral portion of that gostention to be baptized, not even chil- pel. Look at this problem: The Fijian (lren, by their parents. has land-good land and plenty. It is lying fallow. He has strength "Naturally this liberty refers only to stored up in a body capable of fine older children, but it also implies that muscular development. That is falnone who decides to become a Chris- low also. The land rots in idleness; tian, can be ridiculed by the other in- so does the native. Can not we find habitants of his village. My kind some way of freeing the labor of the invitation to the Tuan Raja to be a native that it may act upon the land good example to his subjects and to and give some resultant product? attend the divine services, was re- That is the task we have, in a small fused, however, with the words, 'We way, set ourselves, and for the great are too old. We surrender the young majority of the Fijian people this is the gladly to you, but we older ones will gospel of race salvation." adhere to the old customs.' Thus we have the younger generation, at least, OBITUARY NOTES and not only it, but three whole families have already begun to attend the James W. Waugh, of India instruction for inquirers." Truly, sometimes pagan princes are more A cablegram announces the death of tolerant than nominal Christians. Dr. James Walter Waugh, at Morada- bad, India, on January 22, 19IO, at the A Mistake in Fiji age of seventy-eight. Doctor Waugh was one of six missionaries to respond The February issue of the Aus- to a call for reenforcements to the tralasian Methodist Missionary Re- Methodist Mission, sounded by Dr. view has a very interesting article William Butler during the Indian Mufrom the pen of Rev. ]. W. Burton tiny in 1856. He had thus been laon "Our Industrial Work in Fiji," in boring for India for over half a cenwhich he says: tury. He established the first Methodist printing-press in southern India, and "The Fijians were won to Christ it later grew into a great publishingwith a rapidity that was phenomenal house. Doctor Waugh contributed in missionary annals, and, it must be largely to Christian Indian literature said, with a thoroughness that is and was principal of Bareilly Theoscarcely to be equaled among any logical Seminary, retiring from active primitive people. N a praise can be work some years ago. too high for those early pioneers !n Fiji. But the success was too rapId Bishop Hare: Indian Missionary for the liberality of the Church that sent these men forth. At the close of The recent death of Bishop Hare, that first wonderful period was the the apostle to the Sioux Indians, takes time for rooting and grounding the one of the most devoted Christian converts, not merely in faith, but also leaders of our time. In the seventies, in works-works of the most practical under the direction of President Grant, kind. Then land ought to have been the various Indian tribes were placed bought for the future needs of the under the care of the different religrace and thus saved us to-day from the ious denominations; a certain amount reproach and dilemma of being a land- being appropriated by the Government less Church. for the carrying on of their schools. In addition to what the Government "It is the recognition of the fore- provided, the churches raised considgoing state of the natives that has erable amounts t0ward Indian educamade our Church in Fiji emphasize, tion. The Roman Catholics, who have During the past few years Mr. Marin, always shown great interest in the with Mr. Anglada, of Barcelona, has Christianizati0n of the Indian, because held together the interests of the misof their larger number of schools, sion .and the work has grown slowly, record the largest appropriation from while the literature from his press and the Government. especially the monthly publication, E1 Eco de fa Verdad, has had its influence One of the Christian leaders who in the changed feeling abroad in Spain. has stood bravely by his red brother in all his difficulties was Bishop Hare, Rev. S. J. Smith, of Siam of the Protestant Episcopal Church. A man of rare culture, of refined Rev. S. J. Smith, Litt.D., passed tastes, through long years of devoted service, he has thrown in his lot with away October ro, 1909, at the age of his red chiliren. For days and weeks eighty-nine, at Bangkok, Siam. Doctor at a time he traveled across the plains, Smith was born in Burma, and was carrying his tent with him, cooking adopted by Rev. J. T. Jones, who went his own food, exposed to all sorts of from Burma to found the mission in hardships, visiting the little Indian Siam in 1832. He spent the years churches and schools which he had es- 1835-49 in America, and returned to tablished, baptizing, confirming the Siam as a missionary of the American youth, and burying the dead. Baptist Missionary Union. When in 1868 it was decided to continue only Rev. H. C. DuBose, of China the Chinese department of the Siam Mission he determined to conduct a Word has been received of the death work for the Siamese on a self-supof Rev. H. C. DuBose, D.D., of the porting basis. Doctor Smith has had Presbyterian (South) Mission in a large and prominent part in the ma- China. Doctor and Mrs. DuBose were king of the new Siam. From his press located at Suchau, where they have were issued not only the Bible and rendered most valuable services to the other religious works, but Siamese cause of Christ. The death of Doctor classics in great numbers. He was a DuBose means a great loss to the mis- pioneer journalist, publishing both sion work of the Church in China, English and Siamese newspapers. His where he has labored since 1869, and monumental work was the Englishhas done much to put a stop to the Siamese dictionary issued in five voltraffic in opium that has so long umes. been a curse to the Celestial Empire. One of his latest pamphlets was en- Rev. Ernst Reichel Drowned at Sea titled, "The Passing of the Poppy." For the first time in the one hundred Rev. M. C. Marin, of Spain and seventy-eight years of its mission history the Moravian Church has lost The death of Rev. Manuel C. Marin, a member of its Mission Board at sea. of Sabadell, Spain, on January 3d, On January 21st the Prins Wilhelm II calls attention anew to the needy con- of the Royal Dutch West Indian Mail dition of the work in Spain in this day sailed from Amsterdam, bound for of open-mindedness and receptivity to Surinam (Dutch Guiana), South the claims of evangelical Christianity America, and has never been heard of on the part of the Spanish people. Mr. since. She carried a crew of 38, and Marin was educated at Colby College 14 passengers, among whom was the and Newton Theological Institution, Rev. Ernst Reichel of the Moravian graduating from the latter in 1885, and Mission Board, who was going to in the following year returned to Surinam on a visit of official inspec- Spain, his native land, as a missionary tion of this largest mission field of the of the Union. He was the colleague Moravian Church. Mr. Reichel was of Rev. Eric Lund until Mr. Lund one of the most distinguished clergywas transferred to the Philippines. men of the German province of the Moravian Church.

THE MISSIONARY

FIFTY YEARS OF NEW JAPAN. By Count Buddhism, says that the question Shigenobu Okuma. Translated by Mar- whether the new Buddhism will cus B. Buist. Map. 2 vols. 8vo, 646 progress is uncertain. Professor and 618 pages. $7.50, net. E. P. Dut- Inouye acknowledges that Confu- ton & Co., New York. 1910. cianism has perished, except in its ethical influence. Professor Kume The story of the progress of civili- who describes Shinto, declares that zation in Japan reads like a romance. Christianity has been silently gain- The transformation of land and peo- ing ground in Japanese hearts, but ple, of ideas and customs, seems like sees in it the reincarnation of J apathe work of an enchanter's wand. nese ideals. This story is told in two large volumes by men who are the highest INTRODUCTION TO CHRISTIAN MIS·SIONS. By Japanese authorities in the various departments of politics, education Thomas Carey Johnson. Second edition. and industry. The work is most appropriate in commemoration of the 8vo, 220 pages. 60 cents. Presbyterian fifty years since the opening of Japan to Western influence; it is of Board of Publication, Richmond, Va. vast historical value; and must be 1910. . authoritative as a book of reference. Doctor Johnson's lectures show The editor opens with a summary how Christian missions are the natof the history of Japan, and the last of the "Shoguns." Then follow ural and necessary work of the Chrischapters by various authors on J apan's foreign relations, the political tian Church. He proves from the parties, the army, navy, police; the Bible and from history that the legal institutions, legislation, prisons, municipal progress, banking and Church is God's missionary society, finance, postal and railroad systems, and that the obligation to evangelize merchant marine, industries, relig- rests upon all Christians. The book ions, education, progress in science, is both an argument for and a hismedicine, arts, literature and social- tory of the "missionary movement." ism. There is scarcely a subject that is not well presented, and from a THE STORY OF THE NEGRO. By Booker T. Japanese, not a foreign point of Washington. 2 vols. 12mo, 332 and view. 457 pages. $3.00, net. Doubleday, Page & Co., New York. 1910. Christianity in Japan is described by Bishop Yoichi Honda, of the The uplift of the negro from can- Japanese Methodist Church. He re- nibalism, and fetishism, through slaports native Christians as numbering very to Christianity and civilization, 280,000, including Roman and Greek is one of the most tremendous prob- Catholics. One of the most impor- lems of the ages. The conspicuous tant steps in the progress of Chris- leader in this work in Americatianity was when a number of Japa- from slavery to civilization-here nese Christians met at Hanaoka Hill, tells the story of the struggle with near Kumamoto, and took an oath reference especially to what the that they would not engage in poli- negro himself has accomplished for tics or military affairs or other pur- his own advancement. suits to attain positions of eminence, but would devote themselves to the Principal Booker T. Washington spiritual uplift of Japan. first describes the African in his na- tive continent and shows the in- Bishop Honda believes that the fluence of his ancestry on his future. Christian Church in Japan will soon He then pictures the negro as a slave become more active and powerful in and his progress in contact with the winning the land for Christ. Pro- Christianity of America. Many do fessor Takakusu, who writes on not realize the progress made in those days before freedom, but prog- ress there was, for some noble men were developed, such as Frederick Douglass, the editor, orator and anti- slavery agitator.

The second volume is devoted to the progress of the American negro population has doubled since the since slavery. Here is a veritable civil war, that they now own $300,- encyclopedia of information on the 000,000 worth of taxed property-or negro in education, industry, politics, more; 173,000 own their own farms.

religion, business, the professions, About half the blacks over ten years poetry, music, art and every other of age can read and write, and there relationship, personal, social and are many well-educated teachers, national. preachers, doctors, and lawyers. The Doctor Washington is a clear and South is now grasping the problem forceful writer, and he knows his of negro education, and there is every subject. He shows that the negro prospect that the negro will become has been intimately woven into all a helpful factor in American national phases of American life and enter- life.

prise from the very beginning, and CENTRAL AMERICA AND ITS PROBLEMS. By that at present some parts of our country could not progress without Frederick Palmer. Map and illustra- tions. 8vo. 347 pages. $2.50, net. Mofthe help of negro labor. He believes fat Yard & Co., New York. 1910.

that the negro is here to stay, and Central America is coming more that his uplift means the 'uplift of to the attention of the world since the whole social structure. "At present," he says, "the negro race is, so the Panama Canal came under the to speak, hewing its path through control of the United States, and the wilderness. In spite of its diffi- these little republics are sure to be- come even more important when the culties there is a novelty and zest, as canal is opened. Mr. Palmer has well as an inspiration in this task that given us a thoroughly readable and few who have not shared it can appreciate. . . . V!e have had prob- fairly complete account of the politilems, but instead of despairing we cal, ethnological and social condi- tions in this little-visited section of should thank God that we have a the Western hemisphere. The volproblem. . . . It is only by man- ume is valuable as a work of refer- fully facing difficult problems that ence, but more especially as a picraces, like individuals, are made ture of the present conditions, needs strong." and opportunities. The religious THE NEGRO AND THE NATION. By George failure of Romanism is clearly pic- S. Merriam. 12mo, 436 pages. $1.75, tured, and the need is shown of net. Henry Holt & Co., New York. more extended work by Christian 1910. missionaries. This volume presents a whiteman's view of the subject as Booker LIBERTY OF CONSCIENCE UNDER THREE T. Washington describes negro prog- CZARS. By Robert Sloan Latimer. Map. ress as a negro sees it. Moreover, Mr. Illustrated. I2mo. 244 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co.. New York.

Merriam gives the whole history of 1909.

the negro in relation to American No one who has not visited Russia history and politics. Here is a rec- or come into personal contact with ord of facts ; Washington gives the those who have suffered in their interpretation of the facts. One struggle for freedom, can understand needs to study both presentations of the tragedy that has been enacted there the subject to understand it. Mr. during the last half century. The story Merriam shows the growth of sla- should be read by every friend of misvery, its ope~ation and results, the sions, and of progress. Russia is now problems and struggle for the libera- in a most critical state. The people tion of the slaves, the final emanci- desire liberty, but know not yet how pation, the effects at reconstruction to use it. The thinking classes are un- and regeneration and the evolution settled in their religious views, but are up to date. We learn that the negro eager for light.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1909

A JA PANESE CITV FTFTY VJo:ARS AGO- HOW YOKOHAMA LOOKED I N THE F IFTI

A JAPANESE CITY TO-DiY-i MODERN STREET I N TOKYO Y ESTERDAY A N Il TO-nAY IN JAPAN

of the World VOL. XXXII. No.7 JULY, 1909 VOL. XXII. No.7 Old Series New Series Published by Funk & 'Vagnalls Company, 4..J-GO Ie. 23d St., N.Y. Isaac K. Funk, Pres., A. "Y. -agnalls, ,"ice-Pres. and Treml., Robt. Scott, Sec'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE PROGRESS TOWARD PEACE avert war, its silence during war's sway, its failure even during calm Astonishing has been the steady days of peace to proclaim the true progress toward arbitration. It seems Christian doctrine regarding the killimpossible to be either indifferent to ing of men made in God's image, give or disconnected from the march of point to the recent arraignment .of events. Even those who make no per- Prime Minister Balfour, who declared sonal claim to piety feel that the world that the Church to-day busies itself must soon bid adieu to armed conflict with questions which do not weigh and substitute for it peaceful arbitra- even as dust in the balance compared ment. with the vital problems with which it is called upon to deal." We have been especially interested in a recent address of Andrew Car- Notwithstanding the enormous negie, in which he says: amounts spent in naval and military preparations, there is a rising and for- "Nothing can be clearer than that midable opposition to actual warfare, the leaders of Christianity, immedi- for which we thank God. ately succeeding Christ, from whom authentic expressions of doctrines CHANGES 'IN CHINA have come down to us, were well assured that their Master has forbidden "The new administration at Peking to the Christian the killing of men in is instituting many reforms," writes war or enlisting in the legions. One E. W. Thwing, secretary for China of the chief differences which sepa- and Japan of the International Rerated Roman non-Christians and form Bureau. "Ten years ago the Christians was the refusal of the lat- roads were so bad that a man might ter to enlist in the legions and be thus fall from his donkey by the roadside bound to kill their fellows in war as and be drowned. Now there is a new directed. sewerage system and many of the roads are macadamized. City water- "Apparently in no field of its work pipes are being laid. Telegraphs and in our times does the Christian Chm-ch telephones are all over the city. The throughout the whole world, with out- demand for telephones is so great that standing individual exceptions of the company is now some hundred orcourse, so conspicuously fail as in its ders behind the demand. Foreign attitude to war-judged by the stand- carriages are used extensively. One ard maintained by the early Christian of the largest automobiles can now be Fathers nearest in time to Christ. Its silence when outspoken speech might secured in the city fDr abDut $20 per pDstal service has increased by leaps day. A railrDad gDes nDrth to. the and bDunds. It is impDssible to exag- Imperial tDmbs. The peDple are, as gerate the magnitude of the changes a rule, very friendly. MissiDn chapels nDW taking place and soon to be in- and SChDDls are full. A new Peking augurated in this colossal empire.

is cDming intD existence. The great "New education fDr young men and campaign against .opium has made re- yDung WDmen is nDW fDund every- fDrm pDpular, and high .officials and where. Over 100,000 students in the schDlars, as well as the people, are prDvince of Chili alone are receiving much interested. instruction on Western lines. Mil- "In the Chinese Empire mDre than itary drill and the new schDDl unifDrm 4,000 miles .of railroad are now in DP- are signs of China's prDgress."

eratiDn. The next twenty years will ClilNESE STUDENT VOLUNTEERS in all probability see mDre miles .of The prayers fDr China are being rails laid in China than in any other answered. Many of the missionaries natiDn. Great bridges are being built, are feeling, as never before, that it is SDme .of them by China's .own mDdern .only the lack .of men and means that . engineers. These men will SODn be prevents the evangelizatiDn .of China able tD plan a defense frDm the ruin- in this generation. The students of DUS flDDds that have made China so the mission schools and colleges are poor. Telegraph, telephDne and steam- vDlunteering fDr Christian service.

ship lines are bringing the nation tD- From Peking University go forth gether. The National BDard .of Edu- bands of student vDlunteers to help catiDn, with its new public-schoDI the native preachers in needy fields CDurse, will soon begin to unify and during summer vacations.

make intD one language the twenty or Miss Alice TerreII tells in W orld- more different languages nDW in use. Wide Missions of one .of these vDlun- "China is to be in the future a great teers in a typical scene: "The YDuth, wDrld-pDwer. One .of the first natiDns with a bundle .of bDoks in his hand, to reach civilization, she has IDng been a flag .over his shoulder, bearing the cDntent with her own ways. It has inscriptiDn, 'The Volunteer Band been well said 'the nineteenth century CDmes to preach the Gospel just to was a century .of nationalism, but the you,' steps lightly dDwn the village twentieth century is the century of street, singing in clear ringing voice internationalism.' China is now ready the battle hymn of the Chinese to learn .of all natiDns and tD take her Church, 'GDd save China.' As he ad- part in world affairs. The Prince vances the crowds throng, and at the Regent, when urged tD go back tD the fDOt of the village he StDpS beneath a .old ways, said, 'I have seen Western tree, depDsits his bODks .on the ground, civilization. China can not go back fastens his flag to the wall, faces his nDw.' audience, finishes his song, and then "China is to have a new navy, and preaches Jesus. Day after day he gDes $100,000,000 is to be raised fDr that fDrth alone to all the viIIages round purpose. Admiral Sah and Prince Su abDut till the rainy season closes dDwn, are actively planning its reorganiza- and then he seeks the shDps and tiDn. Her currency system must soon preaches to the merchants and shop be placed on. a mDdern basis. Her peDple."

OF THE

REVIVAL MOVEMENT IN CHINA came out of curiosity, were suddenly seized with conviction, and came for- This is very extensive and remark- ward confessing their sins. In Shansi, able. The beginning of it is traced where was the largest number of to a Prayer Union, formed at a con- deaths among missionaries during the ference of missionaries in the province Boxer rising, in June, 1908, during of Fukien, in 1903, where both mis- the session of a Conference held ansionaries and native converts agreed mtally for Bible study, there came to pray unitedly and definitely for the upon those present a marvelous immanifestation of the Holy Spirit's pulse to prayer, and experiences of the power throughout the province. The power of the Spirit. Since then there year after, at various places, confer- has been a great work of grace in vaences and special missions were held, rious places, manifestations and inciwith marked results, mainly threefold: dents and results very similar to those Confession of sin, hearty surrender to contained in the letters describing the God, and practical abandonment of revival in Manchuria in the spring of previous habits of wrong-doing. Chi- last year. The work in Shansi is wonli, the northernmost of the eighteen derful, and there are recent tidings of provinces, where, in and about the similar work in Honan and other town of Tsangchau, during the Boxer provinces. revolt, two hundred and fifty martyrs yielded up life in 1905, was the scene There is also a great movement of a gracious outpouring, preceded by -among the aboriginal tribes in the a special prayer in a gathering of Chi- southwest. Out of 1,200, baptized in nese preachers. 1906, only three have returned to their heathen practises. During the recent The blessing came first upon stu- tour of Mr. Adam, 738 persons were dents in a mission ·hospital, who were added to the Church by baptism, and driven forth to preach in the villages. in this number were representatives of vVonderful signs followed: open con- several tribes. In hundreds of vilfession of sin, repentance, prayer, new lages daily meetings are held, and each consecration, marked for the most family is giving a free-will offering part by deep emotion and singleness of grain toward the support of these of heart. The net result is life in evangelists from among themselves. church, schools and hospital, at Chapels are being built with their own headquarters, and far afield! Im- money and labor, which, considering mediately to the south, in the prov- the poverty of these people, is certainince of Shantung, in 1906 the first ly remarkable. In all this is surely a tokens of blessing were felt in a call for renewed and expectant prayer conference of three hundred and fifty for China. "Who can say what it Christian women, gathered III the would not mean to China, and to the town of Weihsien. world, if this revival were to sweep throughout the whole empire?" In the annual conference of the Christian and Missionary Alliance, THE SITUATION IN KOREA held at Minchou in Kansu, in January, 1908, blessing came, the special fea- "Korea is passing through an exture of which was the number of traordinary crisis," writes Dr. Timoutsiders converted. People who had othy Richard, who has recently renever been inside the chapel, and only

turned from there. "A thousand Kore- plore the state of my religion. Now- ans are being put to death every adays we hear plenty of talk about pol- month, in the process of pacification itical and other reforms. What is by the Japanese. Many of the Kore- wanted is the greatest reform in our ans complain that they are cruelly op- religious and social customs. Will not prest, while the military authorities in many educated Hindus rise to put Japan assert that Prince Ito's methods down this harmful system? Will not are too lenient, and that the rebels many Hindus rise to drive away these should be stamped out immediately. dangerous creatures from the tem- "The cause of the trouble seems to pIes? Unless our morals are im- be the failure of the Koreans to realize proved, unless our men become men that the nations have practically of character, India will always be in a agreed that Korea shall for the present sad stage."

be under the direction of Japan. The It is a hopeful sign that Hindus are immigration of thousands of the low- waking up to their own need of re- est class of Japanese, who monopolize form, but they must learn that their trade, and the reckless appropriation only hope is in regeneration by the of Korean land and houses without Spirit of God.

suitable compensation, have also tend- THE JEWS' NEW .. LAND OF ed to deepen the feeling of resentment PROMISE"

against the Japanese occupation. In A remarkable meeting was held this strait the best among the Koreans, May 10 in Charrington's Big Hall in in despair, have begun to ask what sin Vhitechapel, London, attended by have they as a nation committed, and from 2,000 to 3,000 Jews and J ew- what God would have them do in or- esses. Zangwill and other speakers der to secure peace and prosperity. referred to the new and at present This is a partial explanation of the popular "Land of Promise," toward wide-spread religious movement which which the Jews are now looking- has been manifested throughout the Mesopotamia. B. W. Newton, and country for the last year or two." other students of prophecy believed in A HINDU CALL FOR REFORM IN a literal rebuilding of Babylon. If INDIA the Jews should centralize and colo- In the midst of political and social nize in that famous region-the locali- unrest in India comes another cry ty of the cradle of the race and of the from a Hindu heart for much-needed two great ancient capitals of Assyria moral reform. It is quoted in the and Babylon-who can tell what new Church Missionary Review: and astonishing developments might "The institution of dancing girls is follow. It certainly behooves us to a most pernicious system. It has keep track of daily developments.

demoralized Hindu society. Many in Prophecy obscurely hints at a reas- this town (Tinnevelly) are ruined by sembling of Jewish representatives in them. They have faces of angels but the land of Palestine and the territory hearts of devils. Our Hindu temples between the great sea and the great have become hotbeds of vice by these river, Euphrates, and it is fascinating creatures. The temples, instead of to watch the present trend in that di- becoming places of pure worship, have rection. There are nearly 100,000 become brothels. I am a Hindu; I de- Jews now in Palestine, and the col-

lapse of the late Sultan's caliphate plains to the Governor-general, the may open new doors to the Land of answer comes that such complaint Promise. must come from the native evangelist It is said that a number of Jewish himself. And if the native evange- financiers and philanthropists have list complains, his complaint would decided to raise a fund of $roo,ooo,- avail nothing.

000 to found a great Jewish colony in In Tananarivo a "native society for Mesopotamia. Mr. Jacob B. Schiff taking care of orphans" was founded is aiding the scheme, and has laid his in 1896, with the direct approbation proposals before the Jewish territorial of the Governor-general. A copy of organization. The reformed Turkish its laws was in the hands of the mayor, party and the Government are said to and it received from the city of Tabe friendly disposed to the new nanarivo an annual aid of from twenty scheme. to forty dollars. The Government NEW OBSTACLES IN MADAGASCAR knew its constitution and had a com- plete list of its officers. One of the New outrages against Protestants in French missionaries was its treasurer, Madagascar are reported in the]our- and its small income of $200 was l1at des Missions EvangeZiques, and sufficient to support IS or 20 poor nacall for our sympathy and prayer. The tive orphans every year. A short time government has forbidden several Eu- ago the Governor-general ordered the ropean ladies, wives of missionaries, society abandoned and the children disto impart instruction in sewing in the persed at once. Why? Because he deschools for native children, tho the mands that all native societies of any schools are sustained by the missions kind shall be dissolved for the good of to which the ladies belong. Only per- the public! sons who.have a government diploma as teachers and a certificate of moral- The missionaries and the faithful ity, and have undergone a two years' native Christians upon Madagascar course of instruction in sewing, shall need our sympathy and our prayer.

be permitted to teach sewing in mis- CONDITIONS IN SPAIN sion schools. In the government It is well known that Spain is in a schools, however, native women with- sad condition spiritually, as well as out diploma, or certificate, or prepara- financially and commercially. "Work tory instruction, whose lives some- and trade generally is in such a bad times are by no means irreproachable, state," says a recent letter from San are permitted to give instruction in Anton, "that during the last two or sewing. Thus white women, because three years thousands have emigrated they are Protestants, are placed below to South America." Mines have been native women. shut down, because the taxes have in- Direct evangelistic work in the rural creased so that the owners have had parts of Madagascar is also frustrated to give up, and thousands have left the by the Government. When a native district or have been driven to beg.

evangelist is sent to an advanced post The Government seems indifferent to by a mission, the administrator of the the ruin which is facing the people.

province at once forbids him to under- A short time ago a man in Cartagena take the work. If the mission com- had to pay about eighteen pounds as

tax or government duty for a house opposition, when thirty years ago which he did not possess. It was en- Protestant missionaries were stoned tered by mistake against his name and and driven out of Guanajuato, to-day he was compelled to pay. There was in this same city over six hundred no redress, and it is useless to appeal. Protestants of all denominations re- With thieving officials on the one cently gathered for a convention of hand, and a grasping priesthood on the Sunday-school workers and Young other, the people are in a bad state. People's Societies. The convention Their minds are darkened and their was not only not molested, but the consciences are seared with superstition visitors were received with courtesy and error. Some, however, are show- on every hand, and the governor of ing interest in spiritual things, and a the State met with and cordially welcolporteur from Niebla writes that comed a committee of the young peowhen the priest. tried to persuade the ple and sent a pleasant message to people to burn the Bibles, telling them the convention. This shows that Protthat the books taught heresy, the peo- estantism and religious liberty are maple would not give them up, and many king great strides in the land and that who had not bought before then came Protestantism is a force to be recogforward for them. In the last eighteen nized. months the Bible House of Los Angeles has printed in Spain, for distri- BIBLE STUDY AND TRANSLATION bution in that land, over 390,000 New Testaments and other Portions of the The Word of God is permeating Bible. society. There never was such an era of Bible study since Christ's ascension, The medievalism and opposition to and tho, in many cases, the research Protestant missions is shown an~w in is not so reverently conducted as we .the recent sentence of two months' might wish, it is nevertheless. true that imprisonment imposed by the court this Book attracts an amonnt of atat Figueras on Missionary Rev. Louis tention greater than ever before. Lopez Rodriguez. The cause of the There are few evidences of the inspitrouble is the opposition of the Roman ration of the Bible greater than its Catholic priests who are thus for the continued and increasing hold upon time being triumphant in their efforts intelligent society. Think of the fact, to hinder the open proclamation this one book, after 1,800 years, is of the Gospel by the Protestant mis- now translated into more than five sionaries. hundred languages and dialects. Goethe sagaciously remarks, "Trans- MISSIONARY PROGRESS IN MEXICO lators arc the agents of intellectual commerce among the nations," which Mission work in Roman Catholic is particularly true of Bible translacountries is exceedingly difficult, so tions. They serve to bring all Christhat signs of progress in Mexico are tendom into close contact with all especially welcomed. In contrast be- heathendom. tween the old times of persecution and

OPENING OF

JULY 4. 1859. OPENING OF JAPAN TO THE RESIDENCE OF FOREIGNERS BY BELLE M. BRAIN, DETROIT, MICH. Author of HAll About Japa n," etc.

The year 1909 marks the fiftieth given up, a point of land was sighted anniversary of one of the most im- which proved to be Tanegashima, one portant events in missionary history. of the islands of Japan.

On July 4, r859, the gates of Japan, At last Zipangu was discovered, which had stood ajar since the com- and Mendez Pinto and his com- ing of Perry in 1853, were thrown open in accordance with the treaty of Townsend Harris made in 1858, and foreigners were admitted as residents of its sacred soil. The story is one of the most fascinating found in history.

The first knowledge of Japan came to Europe through the "Travels of Marco Polo," a quaint old book written in Genoa at the close of the thirteenth century. While at the court of Kublai Khan in China, the famous Venetian traveler heard won- derful stories of a great island called Zipangu, lying toward the east. In his book he calls it one of the "Isles of India," and tells of precious metals ~'-OM MQDO ttE PERRY so abundant that its palace royal was (Taken from a Ja panese poster) roofed and floored with gold . panions had the honor of being the It is now g·enerally conceded that first Europeans to set foot upon its in 1492, when Columbus started out lovely shores.* The people received to find a shorter route to India, it was them so kindly that ' in 1547 Pinto Zipangu, the land of gold, that he made a second visit to Japan.

was seeking. But not until fifty At the close of this second visit, an years later were the great islands incident occurred, which, trifling as it discovered. seemed, proved to be an important In 1545, while in China, Mendez link in a chain of events which eventu- Pinto, a Portuguese navigator, and ally changed the entire history of the his two companions, Diego Zamoto islands. As his boat was pulling away and Christobal Baralho, took passage from the shore, two men came running on a Chinese junk, the captain of at full speed, and pleaded to be taken which proved to be a pirate. In a * Japa nese history records the arri val of a sea-fight with another pirate, the pilot part y of Portuguese in 1543, which has caused of the junk was killed and a fierce some discussion as to whether Pinto was really storm drove it out to sea. For the discoverer of Japan. There arc, however, so twenty-three days it drifted about in many points of similarity in the stories of Pinto the ocean, but just as all hope was and the J apanese, that the caucuses of opi nion seems to be that both are telling of the 5amf~ event.- B. M. 11.

on board. So insistent were they that winter of 1550, after visiting several Pinto granted their request. No other provinces and achieving some sooner had they boarded the vessel, success in each, he set out for Kyoto, than a party of pursuers appeared, hoping to see the emperor himself. demanding their return to the shore. The journey was a hard one and But Pinto paid no attention to them Xavier suffered much. It was cold and sailed away. and he was scantily clad and walked the entire distance barefoot. The fugitives were Anjiro, a young samurai, and his servant. Anjiro had After two months he arrived in committed homicide and was fleeing Kyoto, only to find the city in ruins, for his life. the result of disastrous fires that had been raging. A civil war, too, was Arriving at Malacca, Pinto met in progress in the country, and a bat- Xavier, the great Portuguese mission- tle being imminent, the people could ary, and told him the story of the two think of nothing else. Nevertheless, young Japanese. Greatly interested, adopting the role of a mendicant, he Xavier took them to his college at drest as a beggar and went into Goa, and here Anjiro confest his the streets to preach. It was an unsin and, accepting pardon through fortunate guise, for the Japanese hate Christ, became the first Christian con- beggars and no one would listen. At vert among the Japanese. His serv- the end of two weeks he left the city, ant also accepted Christ and both and some months later sailed for were baptized. China, hoping to plant the Gospel there-a hope that was never realized, Encouraged by their conversion, for on December 2, 1551, he died on Xavier made up his mind to go to the island of Sancien, off the coast Japan. His friends opposed his going near Canton. on account of the dangers involved; but in 1549 he sailed away to the far- Tho Xavier's success was small distant islands, accompanied by Ani ira during the two years he spent in and his servant, and two Portuguese Japan, the work he inaugurated soon helpers, one a layman and one a priest. began to grow. Reenforcements were Landing at Kagoshima on August sent out and at the end of five years 15th, they were kindly received by the priests wrote home : "We have the prince of the province, who gave seven churches in the region of Kyoto them permission to propagate the new and twenty or more Christian confaith. "Anjiro showed him a beauti- gregations in the southwest." ful picture he had brought from India," says Xavier, "of the Blessed In order to strike a blow at Bud- Mary and the Child Jesus sitting in dhism, to which he was bitterly opher lap. When he saw it, he was posed, Nobunago, the great Japanese overwhelmed with emotion, and fall- statesman, second only to the Mikado ing on his knees, devoutly worshiped in power, openly favored Christianity, it and commanded all present to do and did much to help it along. Under the same." this political patronage, the work pro- gressed so rapidly that in 1581, thirty With Anjiro as interpreter, Xavier years after Xavier left tht. .'!ands, began to preach at once, and ere long there were 200 churches and 150,000 some converts were baptized. In the

converts, and by the end of the cen- a number of Buddhist priests, who tury there were 600,000. The J ap- were put to death and their monasanese themselves place the number teries burned. at 2,000,000, but this is undoubtedly too high. In 1582, the Christian daimyos of Kyushu sent four young nobles to The methods used to win these con- Rome to do homage to the Pope and verts were far from ideal. There declare themselves his vassals. All seems to have been no insistence on a Europe was interested in these new change of heart, and the similarities converts from heathenism and enterbetween the ceremonials of Rome and tained them in Rome and at the court Buddha are so marked, that the transi- of Philip II. It is interesting to know tion from the one to the other was an that some traces of this visit yet reeasy matter. William Elliot Griffis main. In the museum at Madrid are says: two suits of armor they gave to Philip, and in an old Italian palace in Rome The very idols of Buddha served, after some Japanese travelers recently a little alteration with the chisel, for the found their pictures and some of the images of Christ. The Buddhist saints presents they brought to the Pope. were easily transformed into the twelve apostles. The cross took the place of All went well as long as Nobunago the torii, and was emblazoned on the lived. But in 1582 he died and Hidehelmets of the warriors and embroidered yoshi came into power. At first he on their breasts. Nearly all the churches favored Christianity,hut by and by were native temples sprinkled and puri- he began to suspect that the priests fied, and the new convert could use un- had a political purpose in their work, changed his beads, bells, candles, and and in 1587 issued a decree ordering incense, and all the paraphernalia of his them all to leave the country within old faith in the celebration of the new. twenty days. As there was no ship to carry them, the time was length- Among the early converts were a ened to six months, but in the meannumber of daimyos or feudal princes. time they were sent to the island of In their zeal for the new religion, Hirado and all their churches closed. some of these ordered their subjects Here they remained for a time, but to become Christians or go into exile by and by, on the invitation of some from their homes. Many instances of of the Christian daimyos, they went this are given by the Jesuit, Charle- into the provinces and began to teach voix, in his "History of Missions in the people in their homes. Hide- Japan," among them the following: yoshi seems to have known what was going on, but paid no attention to it, In 1577 the lord of the island of Ama- and the work prospered so greatly kusa issued his proclamation by which that converts were added at the rate his subjects-whether priests, or gentle- of 10,000 a year. men, merchants or tradesmen-were required either to turn Christians, or to But by and by there was trouble leave the country the very next day. again. Tho the Pope had given the They almost all submitted and received Jesuits exclusive rights in Japan, baptism, so that in a short time there some Franciscan friars came from were more than twenty churches in the Manila inI592 and settled in Kyoto. kingdom.

Those who resisted were treated witp<::fe greatest cruelty, among them

Hideyoshi allowed them to stay on in Christ. In the execution of this condition they did not propagate their decree, thousands met death in the faith. But ere long they were preach- most horrible manner. Some were ing in the streets, wearing the pe- crucified; others were sewed up in culiar garb of their order. sacks and burned; still others were thrown into pits and buried alive. Greatly enraged, Hideyashi issued But awful as was the suffering very a second edict ordering the expulsion few were willing to recant. Noof all the priests, and a time of sore where in the annals of the Church persecution followed. A number of can be found instances of martyrdom churches were burned and on Febru- more heroic than these in old Japan. ary 5, 1597, nine priests and seventeen native Christians were crucified For twenty years this persecution in Nagasaki on bamboo crosses. In continued. Then, in 1637, the Roman Catholic history they are Christians seized and fortified the old known as the "Twenty-six Martyrs," castle of Shimabara, and fought for canonized in 1862 by Pope Pius IX. their lives. But, alas! at the end of two months, largely through the aid In 1598, when Hideyoshi died, of Dutch cannon the Hollanders at Iyeyasu, the founder of the Shogu- Deshima were force to furnish, they nate, became virtual ruler of the were compelled to surrender, and in country. At first he favored Christian- the awful massacre that followed, no ity, but soon he, too, began to suspect less than 37,000 lost their lives. Some that the priests were political agents, were speared; others were thrown and in 1606 issued an edict forbidding into boiling springs; but by far the the people to have anything to do largest number were hurled into the with "the evil sect called Christian." sea from the rock of Pappenberg, in Five years later he claimed to have Nagasaki harbor. found positive proof of a plot on the part of the Christians to bring Japan In order to stamp out every vestige into subjection to a foreign power. of the hated faith, the strictest laws In an iron box, hidden in an old well, were now enacted against Christianity. he found a paper with the names of These, together with rewards for the the conspirators written in blood apprehension of Christians, were taken from the leader's middle finger. painted in black characters on wooden notice-boards, and posted up all over From this time on, Iyeyasu was a the empire-in cities and villages, bitter foe to Christianity. On Janu- along public highways, on bridges and ary 27, 1614, he issued an edict brand- ferries, and at the entrance of mouning the priests as "the enemies of the tain passes. On the famous Sunrise gods, of Japan, and of the Buddhas," Bridge in Tokyo was one which read and ordering them to leave the as follows: country. About three hundred priests were deported on junks, some to the So long as the sun shall warm the earth, Philippines and some to Macao. let no Christian be so bold as to come to Japan; and let all know that the King of After the death of Iyeyasu in 1616, Spain himself, or the Christian's God, or his son and successor passed the sen- the Great God of all, if he violates this tence of death upon all Christians command, shall pay for it with his head. who refused to renounce their faith

ANTI-CHRISTIAN SIGN IlOARD IN JAPAN-A. D. 17IO

During the sixteenth century the Jesuits' active missional~Y effort in "Zipango"

resulted in a great number of people, including some of the feudal barons, receiving baptism. Political intrigues early in the seventeenth century led the government of the Shogun to determine to put down Christianity by a most rigorous persecution.

The Christians openly revolted, but being overcome by the government forces at the battle of Shimbara (1637), they finally abandoned all public profession of Chris- tianity, and for two hundred and twenty years, until Townsend Harris, with his secretary, read the Church service in his house in Tokyo "in a loud voice" so that all could hear, there was no public Christian service of any sort held in Japan. Public notice-boards condemning Christianity were displayed at the entrance to every vil- lage, town or city throughout the empire. • The board shown here hung at the entrance to a small village near Gifu in Central Japan. It is dated "First year of Shotokn," which corresponds to 17JO of our era, and for fifty-three years it proclaimed pains and penalties for those believ- ing in or in any way connected with "the corrupt sect."

A translation of the edict runs as follows: Ordinance: The Kirishitan (Christian) sect has been prohibited repeatedly for successive years and if a suspicious person be found the matter should be reported. The following are the rewards: To the informer of a Bateran (Padre); 500 pieces of silver. To the informer of a ]ruman (native priest), 300 pieces of silver. To the informer of one gone back to the sect, ditto. To the informer of a catechist, or one concealing a believer, 100 pieces of silver.

The above will be given, even tho the informer is of the same sect, according to the matter reported, 500 pieces of silver. When anyone has concealed suspicious persons, UpOll information received, the headman together with the whole "company of five" (i.e., his nearest neighbours) will be condemned with them.

5th month, I st year of Shotokl1. (I ;10.) The Covemor.

]n 1873 the I wakura Embassy, traveling round the world to inspect the methods of government of foreign countries, found that these notice-boards were regarded with much disfavor and were a hindrance to free intercourse with the powers of the West. On this being cOl11municateEi to the home government, the boards were all immediately withdrawn by Imperial fiat. This made the proclamation of Christianity seem to be allowed, but at the first the authorities sought to maintain that the removal of the boards did not necessarily mean the annulling of the statute. This phase, however, was but short lived, and Christianity was in 1889 granted official permission to exist.

THE OPENING OF JAPAN 49

To prevent secret discipleship, there not a Christian. I am a Dutchman." was inaugurated in many parts of As a further precaution, laws were Japan the curious ceremony of "trampling on the cross." Once a passed in 1621 forbidding the Japayear an officer called the Christian nese to leave their country on pain of Inquisitor, came to each house and death. If any went secretly, in delaid on the floor a representation of fiance of the law, they were put to Christ on the cross. The entire death on their return. Every shiphousehold was then summoned-par- wrecked sailor cast on foreign shores ents, children, servants, friends-and could not return except in Chinese one at a time all were made to trample junks, and even then they sometimes lost their lives. In 1624 the destruc- i'1'OIU (l p/,(~() b1 Dr. W. A. Brig!J3.

MARTYR OR }{I SSIOSAR~ ROCK. JAPA.N .

Upon this roct Christians were mu rde red during times of persec uti on .

on it, to show their contempt for tion of all boats above a certain. size Christ. Babies who could not walk was ordered, and a law passed forbidwere held for a moment with thei r ding the building of any large enough tiny feet resting on His blessed face. to sail away to foreign shores.

The next step was to banish all Notwithstanding these stringent foreigners from the islands excepting measures, there were still thousands of the Chinese, who were heathen, and secret believers in Japan who clung to the Dutch traders, who had nO love their faith with great tenacity, and for the Romanists, and seem to have handed it down to their children. In disclaimed any connection with Chris- 1865, after the return of the Roman tianity whatever. It is said that one Catholic missionaries to the islands, of the Dutchmen, when asked if he no less than 2,500 of the descendants was a Christian, replied : "No; I am of these early Christians were found

in the region around Nagasaki, and on their hands and knees and bow great numbers also elsewhere in the again and again t o the floor. In retirislands. ing they had to "crawl backward, like a crab," as one of them says. This For two hundred and thirty years, over, they were expected to amuse following the expulsion of Christianity, the lords and ladies of the royal Japan was closed to the outside world, and her people were practically prison- REV. JOlIN LIGGINS, FtRST PROTESTAN T MISSIONARY ers in their islands. Yet there was one opening reserved, through which TO ENTE R JAPA N 185 9 she could watch the nations and keep in touch with what they were doing. household by going through many This was the Dutch trading-station at ridiculous antics, such as dancing, Deshima, a small artificial island in walking like a drunken man, singing Nagasaki harbor. comic songs and talking broken Japa- The position of this little com pany of Dutch traders was by no means ne se . an enviable one. At Deshima they It seems hard to realize that those lived under the strictest surveillance and were SUbjected to the most hu- liberty-loving H ollanders were willing miliating rules. The little island was to submit to degradations such as surrounded by a high wood fence with these. But the trade with Japan iron spikes on top, and the gate of the amounted to about $3,000,000 a year, bridge connecting it with the mainland and their love of gain was great. was kept securely locked, with a Japa- Kaempfer, who was at Deshima from nese guard always watching over it. Every movement the Dutchmen made ]00 to 1692, says : was carefully noted by Japanese spies whom they were obliged to take into So great was the covetousness of the their employ as servants, interpreters Dutch, and so strong the alluring power and clerks. o f J apanese gold, that rather th an quit th e prospect of a t rade, th ey willingly Once or twice a year, when a ship underwent a n al m os t perpetual imarrived from Holland, the water- pri sonment a nd chose to suffer many gates were opened and it was allowed hardships; to be remiss in performing to pass into the harbor. Its guns and divine service on Sundays and solemn ammunition were then removed, and fes tiva ls; to le ave o ff praying and singall on board were searched, and an ing of hymns; entirely to avoid the inventory was made of its ca rgo. sign of the cross, th e calling upon the Once a year at first, but afterward only once in four years, the superintendent of th e factor y, with his physician and others of hi s company, were required to go to Yeddo to pay their respects to the shogun and take him costly presents. On entering the Hall of a Hundred Mats, where he sat behind a curtain, they had to crawl

THE OPENING OF JAPAN

name of Christ in the presence of islands. The most notable of these natives, and all the outer signs of was made in 1837. In 1831, some Christianity. Japanese sailors who had been ship- During the entire period of her se- wrecked on the coast of America were clusion, all that the world knew about sent to China, where they came under Japan and all that Japan knew about the notice of the German missionary, the world came through Deshima. The Gutzlaff. With the mistaken idea that visits to Yeddo, which afforded the Japan would welcome their return and only opportunity of seeing the country, perhaps open her gates to those who led more than one European scholar to brought them, an American merchant- take employment under the Dutch for man, the Morrison, was fitted out by a time. As a result some fine books an American firm in China, and the were written on Japan. sailors were sent to Japan under the To the Japanese, the knowledge escort of Drs. Gutzlaff and S. Wells gained through ,the Dutch was a price- Villiams. To make her peaceful less possession which paved the way errand more apparent, the guns and for the remarkable advance of after armament of the vessel were removed.

years. William Elliot Griffis says: But the Japanese soon discovered this, When the Dutch merchants visited and she was fired on, first in one port Yeddo every year, many scholars, inquisi- and then another, and there was noth- tive for learning, came to them to get ing to do but go back. ideas; and in some cases, books, clocks, In February, 1849, it having been barometers, thermometers, s'brveying and astronomical instruments were sought. learned that sixteen shipwrecked These were times of peace, when leisure American sailors were imprisoned in was abundant, and some of the samurai Japan, the U. S. war-ship Preble was began to study Dutch. • . . As the sent to demand their release. At first years went by, many Japanese doctors the Japanese refused to give them up, and young men, eager to know the se- but on being told that force would be crets of science, openly or furtively made used, they reluctantly released them. journeys to the Nagasaki to ask ques- They had been in prison seventeen tions or get ideas. Despite the fact that long months and had been most cruelly many Japanese authors, artists and scien- treated. tific men were persecuted and imprisoned, the leaven spread. This incident, together with the ac- During the period of Japan's seclu- quisition of California, the great in- sion nation after nation came knock- crease in the whaling industry in the ing at her gates, but to all she refused North Pacific, and the use of steam- admittance. The attempt of England, ships requiring coaling-stations, made made in 1673, failed partly because the opening of Japan a matter of so of the cross of St. Gtorge on the flag much importance, that in 1852 the flying at the masthead of the vessel, United States Government sent Com- and partly because Charles II. had modore Matthew Calbraith Perry, a formed an alliance with the royal brother of the hero of Lake Erie, to house of Portugal. open up the country, by peaceable Christian missionaries, both Roman means if possible, by force if necessary.

Catholic and Protestant, also made No better choice could have been many attempts to gain entrance to the made, for Perry was not only a skil-

ful diplomat, but a devout worshiper had been inflicted on the Dutch of God and a constant reader of His would have entirely defeated his pur- Word. pose," says Otis Cary.

Commissioned by the United States All that first night in Japanese Government, but no less so by God, waters, the fires were kept burning Perry entered the Bay of Yeddo, on and steam up, ready for instant ac- Friday, July 8, 1853, with a little fleet tion. Sentries were stationed fore of four war-ships, two of which, the Susquehanna and the Mississippi, were 'IHE PERRY MON U MENT IN TOKYO-DEDICATED IN steamers-the first ever used by the United States Navy. At five o'clock 1901 that afternoon, with the sun brightly shining and the sky a clear bright blue, and aft and at the gangways, and they anchored off U raga. As the great plenty of ammunition was stacked ships moved along without the aid of beside the guns. But the night wind or oars or tide, the Japanese passed in peace, tho beacon-fires were were filled with amazement, and their noted on both shores of the bay as little junks crowded around in great far as the eye could reach, and a numbers. Many attempts were made deep-toned bell was heard continuto board the ships, but all were re- ously ringing. pulsed by Perry's orders. It was part of his policy to show toward the J apa- On shore it was a night of terror. nese something of the same exclusive- An alarm was hurried off to Yedda, ness they had shown toward others. and word was sent to the priests of the sea-god at Ise to pray that a By and by, when the vice-governor typhoon might come and swallow up of Uraga appeared in his boat, he the strangers. The sparks flying was received on board the flag-ship from the smoke-stacks and the heavy Susquehanna. At a conference in pulsings of the engines, filled the the captain's cabin, at which Perry people with dismay. They thought did not think it best to appear, he there were volcanoes in the ships, and was told that the ships had come on many a mother, as she hushed her a friendly mission to Japan, and that little ones to sleep, prayed to the gods the commodore had brought a letter to the Emperor from the President of the United States and wished some officer of high rank to be sent to receive it. To this the governor replied that, as Nagasaki was the only place where foreign business could be transacted, according to the laws of Japan, the ships must proceed there at once. This was just what Perry did not intend to do.. "To go hundreds of miles from Yeddo and humbly knock at the little wicket gate at which so many indignities

I 909] THE OPENING OF JAPAN

to save· them from the monsters America's call to Japan to worship anchored in the bay. Jehovah.

During the days that followed, Promptly at the end of seven Perry conducted his negotiations months Perry appeared again in Yeddo with the Japanese with a quiet and Bay, with a fleet of ten ships instead resolute courtesy that eventually of four, and on the afternoon of Febwon him the day. There were many ruary 13, 1854, anchored twelve miles delays and many excuses and they nearer Yedda than before. The J apatried in vain to send him to Nagasaki; nese were by no means glad to see but he would not be put off, and him; but at length, after many delays, finally, on Thursday, July 14, he on March 31st, a treaty was signed bewent on shore with a great display tween the two nations. By its terms of pomp and ceremony and a retinue water, coal and provisions were to be of some 300 of his officers and men, furnished to American vessels at the to deliver the President's letter to a ports of Shimada and Hakodate; an high dignitary sent from Yeddo to American consul was allowed to live receive it. in Japan; and kind treatment was promised to shipwrecked American The President's letter having been sailors. delivered, Perry sailed away on the morning of July 17th, saying that he Before leaving the United States, would come again early the next Perry had carefully selected a number year for an answer. of presents to be given to the Em- peror of Japan in the name of the One incident of Perry's visit must United States Government, among not be forgotten. On Sunday, July them a telegraph line and two instruloth, while anchored in the Bay of ments and a miniature train of cars, Yeddo, he gave the Japanese an object- with locomotive, car and tender. On lesson in the Christian observance of March 13th, while negotiations for the Sabbath which has endeared him the treaty were in progress, these to every Christian heart. When a were sent on shore, and put in operaparty of Japanese officials came ask- tion. Of their reception by the J apaing to be taken on board, they were nese, Perry's report tells as follows: told that no visitors could be received, as it was the day set apart by Ameri- The telegraphic apparatus was soon cans to worship God. And at divine in working order, the wires extending service held on deck that morning, nearly a mile. When communication was the chaplain, by Perry's order, gave opened up between the operators at out the hymn: either extremity, the Japanese were greatly amazed to find that in an instant Before Jehovah's awful throne, of time, messages were conveyed in the Ye nations bow with sacred joy; English, Dutch and Japanese languages. Day after day, the dignitaries and many Know that the Lord is God alone, of the people would gather, and eagerly He can create and He destroy. beseeching the operators to work the telegraph, would watch with unabated in- Sung to the tune "Old Hundred," terest the sending and receiving of mesit echoed out over the waters, and sages. could be heard by the crowds both on shore and in the boats. It was In accordance with the treaty, the consul was not to come for eighteen

months. Promptly at the expiration if I succeed in establishing negotiations of that period, the Hon. Townsend at this time, I mean to demand boldly Harris arrived from New York. At for Americans the free exercise of their five o'clock on September 3, 1856, he religion in Japan, with the right to build landed at Shimoda and established churches, and I will also demand the the consulate. The next afternoon, abolition of the custom of trampling on a flagstaff having been erected, the the cross. I shall be both proud and American flag was raised in J apan- happy if I can be the humble means of the first consular flag ever seen in once more opening Japan to the blest the empire. rule of Christianity.

Like Perry, Consul Harris was a On July 29, 1858, after long and Christian man, and the thought that patient effort, Townsend Harris seopening Japan to trade meant also cured the signing of a new treaty to opening it to the Gospel, buoyed him take effect July 4, 1859, by which six up in many a dark hour. additional ports were opened to American trade and American citizens It was his practise to abstain from were given the right to live in the all transactions of business on the empire. A few weeks later a similar Lord's day-he would not so much treaty was made with Great Britain, as receive a message from the Japa- and shortly after with France and nese-and tho it was punishable by Russia also. In due time treaties death to worship God in Japan, he with twenty other nations followed, read the service from the Book of but, as Griffis says, Townsend Harris' Common Prayer with Mr. Hensken treaty was the basis of them all. every Sabbath day. In 1857, while in Yeddo, whither he had gone to ne- At last Japan was open to foreigngotiate a new treaty with greater ers. As no special classes had been privileges than that of Perry, he read named in the treaty, missionaries the service there. In his journal this were free to come with the others, entry occurs: and even before the date set they be- gan to arrive. First of all, on May 2, Sunday, December 6, 1857.-This is the 1859, came the Rev. John Liggins, of second Sunday in Advent; assisted by the Protestant Episcopal Church in Mr. Hensken, I read the full service in America, who thus became the first an audible voice; and with the paper Protestant missionary to Japan. After aoors of the house here, our voices could him, one month later, came the Rev. be heard in every part of the building. (afterward Bishop) C. M. Williams This was beyond doubt the first time of the same church. Before the end the English version of the Bible was of the year, four more had arrivedever read, or the American Protestant Dr. Hepburn of the American Pres- Episcopal service ever repeated in this byterian Church, and Messrs. Verbeck, city. Two hundred and thirty years ago, Simmons and Brown of the Reformed a law was promulgated in Japan inflict- Church in America. ing death on anyone who should use any of the rites of the Christian religion Thus was Japan reopened to misin Japan. Yet here have I, boldly and sions. All honor be to the two noble openly, done the very acts that the Christian statesmen who, while pur- Japanese law punishes so severely! suing their high secular callings, were thus made use of by God to The first blow is now struck against further the work of His Kingdom. the cruel persecution of Christianity by the Japanese, and by the blessing of God,

CHRISTIAN OPENERS OF

BY REV. CHAS. A. BOWEN, PH.D., IRONTON, OHIO The openers of Japan to Christian grandmother, Thankful, whose house civilization and religion were all near Ticonderoga had been burned by Americans of pronounced Christian the British, taught him "to tell the character. As it was necessary for truth, fear God and hate the British." "the Word to become flesh" and dwell So fully did Harris follow this injuncamong men that the Jews might un- tion that he became a devout Christian, derstand and accept the truth, so it hated lying with a perfect hatred, and has been in Japan. The provincial would neither use a Sheffield pocket- Jew had so many misconceptions of knife nor wear English cloth. Hep- God and His purpose for men that he burn and Brown were both genuine was incapacitated for receiving truth products of that careful New England in the abstract. His only hope was in training of three-quarters of a cenhaving one who not so much taught tury ago; and of the scholars in the the truth as lived the truth before him. Sunday-school with the latter, seven The Japanese, proud in spirit as he of them became missionaries. Verwas narrow in thought, trembling be- beck passed his childhood in an ideal fore the shades of the dead, helpless Christian home in Holland, and beand fettered by ancestor worship, fore coming to America, in his young with a mind so nearly impersonal that manhood, was deeply influenced by he could only faintly at best conceive Moravian teachers. of a personal God, he would have been slow to see, through teaching of These men trained as boys in the truth by precept, the attractiveness Christian faith, they departed not and power of the Christian verities. from it when they were old. Perry's But he could see the difference be- biographer says: "It was the belief of tween a truth taught and a truth lived. Matthew Perry that the Bible con- To him Christ was again mighty in tained the Word of God to man, and the flesh of five Christian openers of furnished a manual of human duty. Japan. It was his fixt habit to pursue the Word of God daily. On every long These five men were Perry, Harris, cruise he began reading the Bible in Hepburn, Brown and V erbeck~the course. Perry's attitude was ever that first two Christian diplomatists, the of kindly sympathy with the missionlast three Christian missionaries. ary." Of the Bible he speaks as "that This band of men were all reared from revealed truth of God, which I fully earliest childhood under pronounced believe advances man's progress here, Christian influences, and as boys and gives him his only safe ground breathed the pure air of loyalty and for hope hereafter." He was ever inpatriotism. Perry's mother taught terested in Japan in relation to Chrishim Christianity, honor and chivalry. tian missions and says, "Despite prej- His love for the Bible, regard for the udice, their past history and wrongs, Sabbath and taste for the best litera- they will in time listen with patience ture, he received at his mother's knee. and respect to the teachings of the Harris' mother was a woman of rare missionaries." culture and deep religious life. His Both Perry and Harris never forgot

the Christian Sabbath, and its worth to years as a merchant in New York, had both individual and nation. Early in spent six years in travel and business their dealings with the Japanese they in the Orient previous to going to set impressive examples of their faith- Japan. Brown and Hepburn had both fulness to its observance. In Perry's been missionaries several years in narrative one reads, "The next day China before being sent to Japan, and was Sunday, July 10, 1853, and, as no better training could they have had usual, divine service was held on for their great life work. In after years they often met Chinamen whom TOWNSEND HARRIS, WHOSE TREATY WITH JAPAN they had known in Hongkong and OPENED THE WAY TO AMERICAN COMMERCE Chinese students who had been in their AND JAPANESE IMMIGRATION classes there. Verbeck was born in Holland, where he early became masboard the ships, and, in accordance ter of three languages-Dutch, Gerwith proper reverence for the day, no man and French. After he came to communication was held with the America he prepared himself for Japanese authorities." And in Har- leadership in Japan. ris' diary for August 31, 1856, is seen this entry, "I refuse to see anyone on Innate refinement and modesty fitted Sunday. I am resolved that I will these men to deal with the Japanese, set an example of a proper observance "the most polite people of the East," of the Sabbath. I will try to make it a people of poetic temperament and what I believe it ought to be, a day courtly bearing. Perry was a courtly of rest." "gentleman of the old school," and a man of wide learning. His bearing These men were also especially was always dignified, ever commandfitted for their work by cosmopolitan ing respect without fear. Harris had training and broad sympathies. Perry been a life-long student and was fahad been in Mexico and in Africa in miliar with the literature of the world. the government service and had sailed He was also a man of marked paon almost every sea. Harris, after tience and tact. Hepburn was a man of deep sympathy and keen insight into the Oriental character. Brown and Verbeck were peculiarly adapted to their work, both men being of un- commonly genial disposition, kindly yet strong. Both excelled as mu- sicians, the former combining with proficiency on organ, piano and violin, a rich tenor voice. "He seemed to be a well-stringed harp, on which the faintest breath would waken melody." Both were of that poetic and artistic temperament which enabled them to appreciate to the full these national traits in the Japanese.

When we take into consideration

THE CHRISTIAN OPENERS OF JAPAN

the importance of the personality be- more than any other man, was responing agreeable to a people in order to sible for united Japan. And with accomplish anything in diplomacy or such firmness and forbearance did he missionary work; the need of peculiar accomplish his task, with such sinqualifications and training for either of cerity and justice did he lead them to these branches of service; it is doubt- see the truth and urge them to follow ful if five better-equipped men could it, that to-day he is known as "the have been found in all the earth for friend of Japan." He laid such a that unique mission of opening Japan trustworthy foundation for American to the world, and directing her during diplomacy in Japan that the nation has those first few years in her efforts to- ever since trusted the word of the ward civilization. That five men so American diplomat. As one of her adapted to so many difficult tasks own writers says, "The most wholeshould have been dropt down into some influence that can be exerted that needy, waiting country, three of upon a young individual or nation is them in one year, 1859, and they only to awaken in him or it self-respect and five years distant from the other two, a manly independence." Such a kindseems little short of miraculous. And ness did Harris show Japan. And when the successes of these men are the secret of it all was not in his innow read across nearly half a century, tellect so much as in his conscience, when the consummation of so many not so much in his head as in his heart. movements set afoot by them has He could not bear to think that any blest the Japanese people, it is not wrong should be done to this weaker too much to say, "God's hand was party to the treaty, so he specified that in it." it might be revised in 1872 "if desired by either party." His interest in fair- What These Men Did for Japan ness toward Japan continued to the last. Later in life he reiterates that Perry awoke the nation to the fact sense of justice which he had always that they could no longer be permitted contended for: "The extra territorialto refuse responsibility for the welfare ity given to the people of the United of the world. He showed them States who are in Japan is against my firmly, yet kindly, that isolation meant conscience. Ah! am I not to see the death, and that only as a people be- day when these unjust treaties shall came a part of the race in activity and be abrogated before I die?" Harris sympathy did it deserve to live. While trusted Japan and Japan trusted a show of force was deemed necessary, Harris. yet the farther the Japanese get away from that event in Yeddo Bay, the The molding influence of the three more fully they are realizing that the missionaries was exerted in three ways real demonstration of force was not so -in translation, education and politics. much in the gunboats as in the man Nor was the influence of anyone of who walked their decks in the strength them limited to one of these lines, but of his free Christian manhood. rather each one made himself felt along all three avenues. Brown's Harris caused the crystallization of work in translation was the New Tespublic sentiment that tumbled the tament into Japanese. He worked shogunate into the grave which it had been long digging for itself. He,

steadily at it for years. All his other Verbeck, while he aided some in Biwork, important as it was, seemed to ble translations, gave most of his him secondary to this. "He prayed attention on this line to translating that he might live to see it completed works on education, law and politics. -and he had the satisfaction of see- When called to Tokyo in r869 to ing the New Testament complete in found the university we find him wriprint." And so well did he do his ting, "I am actually at work with translations of Blackstone, Wheaton REV. JOHN C. HEPBURN, M . D. and Political Economy." Five years later, in helping the statesmen prepare The first American physician in Japan-Now for the national constitution of 1889, 94 years old. he translated the "Code Napoleon, Blutschli's Staats-Recht, Two Thouwork that now for over a quarter of sand Legal Maxims, with commenta century it has been accepted as the ary, the constitutions of Europe and best translation yet made. America, forest laws, compendium of forms, and hundreds of other forms Hepburn's great work was the and documents." Vvell for a man with translation of the Old Testament into such demands upon him that he could Japanese which he finished in r887, speak four languages as "mother after having given sixteen years to the tongue" and be silent in other six. task. All are willing for him to esti- For the Bible, and constitutions and mate the value to Japan of the Bible laws based upon it, all put in their nain their native tongue: "What more tive tongue in the time of their need precious gift-more precious than by these three men, the Japanese peomountains of silver and gold-could ple will be under an ever-increasing the Christian nation of the West offer debt of gratitude as the years roll by; to this nation? May this sacred book and as their civil institutions, resting become to the Japanese what it has securely upon that foundation, grow come to be to the people of the West, greater and nobler, so will these five a source of life, a messenger of joy men ever stand out more and more and peace, the foundation of true civ- clearly as pillars in the state of new ilization and of social and political Japan. prosperity and greatness." In the department of education these three men did their full share. They broke the ground and laid the founda- tions for an educational system for the ..empire. And so well did they do their work that there has been no need to build elsewhere than on these founda- tions. Brown was a pioneer in educa- tion in two continents-in America, a pioneer in female education, and in Japan one of her first teachers. Be- cause he laid so much emphasis on translating the Bible, he did not lose

CHRISTIAN OPENERS OF JAPAN

sight of the power of Christian truth edition of it was printed, and so jealwhen translated into the li"ves of liv- ously has the government guarded this ing men. His school, opened on his work that recently, when a cheap rearrival in the country, 1859, at Kana- print of it was made by an irrespongawa, but moved in r863 to Yoko- sible finn the government had the hama, was attended from the very whole edition destroyed. first by many men who, a few year!; later, were leaders in every department Verbeck at the age of twenty-nine of the rapidly growing country. And landed at Nagasaki, where he began "the majority of the students in this teaching. From the beginning he begovernment school in Yokohama," lieved in the J aJ;Janese. In 1860 he says Mr. Ando, "were not boys, but grown men, induding custom-house GUIDO li' . VERBECK officers and various professionals." Brown was not an Elijah, but an says in a letter: "With all this vice, Elisha. He believed that Japan could and present darkness, when once subbe best aided by having a school of mitted to Christ, I am sure that this the prophets. Again and again did people will be a peculiar people inhe say to his fellow workers: "I be- deed. I think one can not fail to dislieve that the best plan for the evange- cover in them capabilities of the highlization of Japan is to educate J apa- est order, the germ of affections most nese young men. Just think! twenty amiable, which the new birth will bring Japanese preachers educated in my forth." school! That means twenty Browns sent out into the world. How much Nor were the keen Satsuma men greater and better work they will per- long in discovering that this quiet forform than I could." eigner also "had capabilities of the h!ghest order." They trusted him from Hepburu opened a dispensary im- the beginning, and came for him .to mediately on his arrival in Kanagawa buy them anything from a Testament which, in 1862, was removed to Yo- to a steamboat. (This latter actually kohama. Here for a dozen years Hepburn was the only medical missionary in Japan. His success in treating difficult ailments, particularly in removing cataract from the eye, gave a great incentive to the young Japanese to study medicine. But Hepburn's great work for Japan, second probably not even to his translation of the Old Testament, was his compilation of the first English-Japanese and Japanese-English dictionary of over 40,000 words, which he published in 1866. To the present this has remained the standard and indispensable work of its kind. In 1887 the fourth

happened in the early '60's and his succession." They did not even have previous knowledge of mechanical and to wait tin they were dead-and-gone civil engineering did not come amiss.) to see, from another world, the fruits And we are not surprized that he adds, of their labors; for many a young man "The gratifying part is the manifesta- out of their schools was later assotion of confidence in our character. ciated with his teacher, or with the Oh, that they would come with weight- teacher's encouragement, doing much ier questions! But they will." needed work elsewhere. Mr. Naka- mura became a Christian, visited Eu- Here in the government school for rope and in 1874 had translated Mill's nearly a decade Verbeck taught stu- "On Liberty," Smiles' "Self Helps," dents from all parts of Japan, and the Constitution of the United States, taught them in nearly every subject written a famous memorial to the known to western schools. "Mr. Kan- government on religious freedom, and taro Yanagiya, chief of the patent of- was at the head of a school of one fice, studied fortifications with the doc- hundred pupils. The masters' examtor, so he himself said." These war- ples, more than their precepts, were like, intellectual provinces of Satsuma, molding young Japan. And when we Higo, and Choshui were good soils in come to know the personality of these which Verbeck was sowing so indus- men, we can understand why it was triously. And when he was called in that during the early years of Meiji, r86g to lay the foundations of the im- Rutger's College in America counted perial university at Tokyo, so faith- by the hundreds the Japanese that had fully had he done his ten years' work been educated within her walls. at Nagasaki, and had so endeared himself to those students, that many of When we turn to statecraft we find them went with him. At Tokyo was that these men were felt there as deepopened the university of which he re- ly and permanently as anywhere else. mained president until 1877. A let- Out of Brown's school went many ter from him in 1873 reveals how men who soon became leaders in pubabundant were his labors at this time. lic affairs. Count Okuma, one of the "With the supervision of a school hav- greatest leaders of Japan, was once ing nearly 500 students, eighteen a student in his school and always teachers of four different nationalities, cherished a deep regard for his old with many applications for instruction teacher. But it was to Verbeck, more or advice at my house; with constantly than to any other man, native or forone or other of the great topics eign, that Japan owes her modern of reform in hand, for research or es- state and progress. Through his stusay writing, and with a large family, dents and by his translation he did with all these to be daily and hourly much to shape public opinion and to attended to, it h:lppens not infrequent- give direction to the impetuous "young ly that I have to stint myself in my blood" of the nation. But it was not hours of sleep." till he came to Tokyo in '6g that he was to show himself the real prophet The best part of the work done by and seer-not till then did he reveal these apostles of education to Japan that breadth of horizon, political inwas that they trained and inspired men sight into conditions, and grasp of the who were to form a truly "apostolic

CHRISTIAN OPENERS OF JAPAN 50

needs of the nation, which must place he told me is was the very and only him forever among the foremost thing to do, and that my program statesmen of his age. Time will per- should be carried out to the letter.

mit only one illustration of his far- A number of interviews followed, seeing vision, the planning of the Im- some of them till late in the night.

perial Embassy to visit Christendom. The embassy is organized according to As early as 1869 he wrote out the my paper that I had sown in faith plan and gave it to Count Okuma, then more than two years before. It sailed holding an important office in the gov- ernment. Owing to a strong anti-for- eign sentiment then existing, nothing was done about it so so far as Ver- beck could learn. It afterward tran- spired that Okuma was afraid to pre- sent the matter to the leaders until a more favorable time. Let Verbeck tell the story: On the 26th of October, 1871, Iwakura, the prime minister, re- quested me to call on him. After the common demands of etiquette were satisfied, "Did you not write a paper and hand it to one of our chief offi- cers?" was his first question.

"I do not recollect; please be plainer."

"Something a good while ago, that you sent Okuma?"

"I," reflecting; "ah! two years ago or more? About an embassy to Eu- REV. SAMUEL ROLLINS BROWN, D.D. rope and America?" One of the first Protestant missionaries to Japan A significant nod of his Excellency's head. I answered: "At that time it in two months from the date of my would have been the thing. I hardly paper becoming known to the em- remember all the particulars now. The peror.

times have changed; it might not be This embassy left Japan December expedient now." 23, 1871, and after visiting almost the "It is just the thing now; I have whole civilized world, to learn every- not seen the paper yet, only heard of thing possible of modern civilization, it three days ago. I am to have the returned August 13, 1873, having been translation to-morrow. But please tell gone nearly two years. This event, me all you remember of it now." And unique in the history of statecraft and so we went on and appointed an inter- fraught with greater significance to view three days later, the 29th of Oc- Japanese civilization than any other tober, to go over the whole ground since Perry's coming, was not only once more, paper in hand. And so . planned entirely by a foreign mission- we did, clause by clause. At the close ary, but when the members of that

embassy had been selected from every people know that I do not, like many, class of people it was found that more tell all about what I do and know than half had been educated under that about them, they have perfect confiman ! We can almost hear the mes- dence in me. Now, all this I write to senger of the cross to New Japan say- you and not to the public." ing: "Go and see. Taste and see that Christian civilization is good." His It is not strange that after such faith in the enterprise was sealed, services to the state the emperor, in when, after the visit to President I877, should bestow upon him the dec- Grant and his Cabinet, the conversa- oration of the order of the Rising Sun. tion was had regarding the edicts Nor are we surprized that in writing against Christianity, there came a mes- about such a signal honor he should sage back to the home government of say that the rich emblem was the first such a nature that the edicts every- piece of jewelry that he ever owned where disappeared never more to re- and that "indirectly it is a tribute to turn. And Verbeck's heart leapt with the cause of missions." a great joy when this prayer of years was thus answered. It might not be out of place in this connection to call attention to the part For two reasons, apart from the played by these men in direct religious wisdom of his suggestions, the Japa- work for Japan, and to say a word nese were glad to follow Verbeck. about their personal influence. It First his modesty and self-effacement. would be misleading not to think of About his greatest stroke of practical these three missionaries first of all as wisdom and political sagacity this is preachers of the Gospel. All three what he says, "There is a tacit under- were preachers of great power. Verstanding between Iwakura and myself, beck was one of the strongest preachthat I shall leave the outward honor ers to the common people that Japan of initiating this embassy to them- has ever known. Brown was one of selves. And who cares for the mere the founders of the first Christian name and honor if we are sure to reap church in Japan, organized in I872. the benefit? The second virtue was One of his students says, "His pure that he knew how to keep things to and noble character had an unspeakhimself. They knew that they could able influence over us." In the great trust him, and they did trust him with revival of I902 Dr. Brown's name was important matters of state which usu- often mentioned in deep reverence. ally a government would never think And the Japanese stilI speak of Hepof revealing to a private citizen, to say burn, Verbeck and Shaw as "the three nothing of doing so to a foreigner. seijin," or "Heavenly-sent sages" of But they knew that he did not betray modern Japan. In I90I Shimodo Saconfidence, so they placed it in him buro said that the hatred felt against without fear. And he always re- the foreign powers was broken down spected this trust. He says in writing by the humane and warm sympathy of a personal letter about the embassy, these missionaries toward the Hermit "My usefulness in this country would Nation. be at an end if I made a show of what I do. It is just because these In all their varied tasks these men never forgot their high calling to preach the Gospel. As Verbeck wrote

CHRISTIAN OPENERS OF JAPAN

from the midst of his labors of state in Neither Buddhism nor Shintoism was Tokyo, "I am not wasting my time equal to these new demands of our and opportunities altogether, and while awakened country. We needed free- I am ostensibly engaged in educational dom in religious belief. Christianity, pursuits, I have the greatest cause of which had been so important in the aJI at heart and in hand, as God gives development of the Western nations, me opportunity." was to be welcomed."

This testimony of Count Okuma, Such was the work of the Christian given in his old age, to the work openers of Japan. Perry opened her done by these Christian openers of ports to the other ports of the world.

D K. GU IDO F. V E RBECK AND HIS CLASS OP JA P ANE ~ E SAMURAI (TWO-SWORDE D GENTRY) F rom this class of Japanese noblemen came many who helped to make the new Japan.

Japan is but one of thousands like it: Harris introduced her government to "Through some good missionaries at the governments of the world. Brown, Nagasaki I was able to get a History Hepburn and Verbeck opened to her of the United States and one of Eng- the literatures and learning of the land. These made a revolution in my world. They unshackled the minds of mind. I no longer wanted to be a the nation by a new educational sysmilitary man. I wanted to devote my tem, revealing to them the wonders of life to the destruction of the feudal the natural world. They opened the system. I wanted to see all the dis- country to the blessings of free repreunited provinces of my country united sentative government, showing to them under one head, the emperor. Nor the solidarity of the race. They opened was thb enough, I could then see far the consciences and hearts of her peoenough to know that it was not politi- ple to a personal loving God, the one cal changes alone that we needed. Father of all the children of men.

YEARS OF MISSIONS IN

BY REV. J. D. DAVIS, D.D., KYOTO, JAPAN Missionary of the American Board C. F. M., 1871- The long sleep of the Island Em- gawa by those first missionaries until pire was broken fifty-six years ago. March, 1860, and then only a spy in The fleet of "barbarian" ships which the employment of the government. cast anchor in the Bay of Yeddo on A proposal to translate the Scriptures that Sabbath morning, July 8, 1853, caused the frightened withdrawal of under command of Commodore Perry, this teacher. When Christianity was caused the nation which had been mentioned in the presence of a J apaclosed for two hundred and fifty years nese his hand would be applied to his to open its gatcs to the world. There throat to indicate the danger. The followed a development along lines of expulsion of foreigners was a favorite material progress more rapid than the theme of patriots up to 1872. world had ever before witnessed. Japan sent her keenest statesmen to The edicts against Christianity search through the enlightened na- were on all the bulletin boards in the tions of the world for the best they empire, and after the Restoration, in could find, and the nation has ad- 1868, the new Imperial Government vanced along many lines as much in replaced them. They read as follows: the last fifty years as the Western "The evil sect, called Christian, is nations have in half as many decades. strictly prohibited. Suspected persons should be reported to the proper The first three ports were opened officers, and rewards will be given." for residence and commerce in 1859; namely, Yokohama, Nagasaki and Ha- During the first few years after the kodate. That same year three Protes- Restoration, in 1868, thousands of tant missionary societies sent missiona- Catholic Christians were seized and ries to Japan. Rev. J. Liggins and sent into exile, being scattered among Rev. C. M. Williams (afterward different provinces, some of them be- Bishop) were sent by the Protestant ing subjected to cruel tortures, so Episcopal Church of the United that nearly half of them died in prison. States; Dr. J. C. Hepburn by the It was not till 1873 that the last of Presbyterian Church of the United these prisoners were released, and the States; and Rev. S. R. Brown, D. B. writer saw some hundreds of the sur- Simmons, M.D., and Rev. Guido F. vivors as they marched through Kobe Verbeck by the Dutch Reformed on their way back to Nagasaki. The Church in the United States. ministers of the western nations united in protesting to the Japanese Govern- Difficulties to be Overcome ment against this persecution, and Mr. De Long, who was then United Before we consider the achieve- States minister, says: "After all our ments of fifty years of missions in arguments had been used, we were Japan, let us look at some of the dif- finally told by Mr. Iwakura, the Prime ficulties which had to be overcome. Minister, that this government rested upon the Shinto faith, which taught I. Christianity was a proscribed re- the divinity of the Mikado, that the ligion. It was death to profess Chris- propagation of the Christian faith and tianity. No teacher of the Japanese religion tended to dispel that belief, language could be obtained at Kana- REFORMED CHURCH AN D MiSSION IN YOKOHAMA This church sta nds on the ground where the treaty was signed that opened the door of Japa n and consequently it was the resolve of there is no hope of saving his life. this government to resist its propa- If he has not received baptism, his gation as they would resist the ad- life may be saved. I will inquire." vance of an invading army." In July, 1871, Ichikawa Yeinosuke, Rev. O. H. Mr . Ichikaw a had died in prison in Gulick's teacher, in Kobe, had in his Kyoto, two months previous to our possession a pen-made copy of the visit to the governor. During this Gospel of Mark, in Japanese, trans- same interview we asked the governor lated by Dr. Hepburn, which he was ii a Japanese bookseller in Kobe secretly reading. For this crime, he would be allowed to sell the Scripand his wife were arrested and thrown tures in the Chinese and English into prison. No effort on the part of languages. There was as yet no part the missionaries, or the United States of the Bible printed in the Japanese consul in Kobe, or of the United language. The governor replied, that States minister, availed to secure if a bookseller sold an English Bible, their release, or even to disclose their knowing it to be a Bible, he, acting place of confinement. In January, under orders from the Tokyo Govern- 1873, the writer, in company with Dr. ment, would be obliged to send that Greene called upon Mr. Kanda Kohei, man to prison. the newly appointed governor of the province, and presented this case to During the first twelve years of him. The governor said, in reply: Protestant missions in Japan (1859- "If this man has received baptism 1872), only ten persons had been baptized, five in the vicinity of Tokyo, and five in the vicinity of Nagasaki.

Most of these were baptized with the teach the Gospel, Japan was being doors closed, and even then one of filled with Western skepticism and them suffered imprisonment for five materialism, books along these lines years. The first Japanese church was being circulated, both in the English organized in Yokohama, March 10, and Japanese languages. 1872, with eleven members. In the spring of 1874, the first baptisms The Results Accomplished occurred in central Japan, when eleven persons confest Christ in Kobe, and Turning to view the results of misseven in Osaka, thus forming the sionary work, we are led to exclaim: first two Kumi-ai (Congregational) "Behold what God hath wrought!" churches in the empire. The little vanguard of missionaries The edicts against Christianity were which came fifty years ago has beremoved in February, 1873, but prej- come a battalion 800 strong. The udice and fear still remained. Mis- first churches were organized only sionaries entered Kyoto in 1875, when about thirty-five years ago, but there the Doshisha school was opened by are now over 400 organized churches, Mr. Neesima, but during the first six of which more than one-fourth are years, no building could be rented in self-supporting, including the pastor's that city for Christian services. The salary. These churches have a memfirst three churches were organized in bership of over 70,000, and the churchthe homes of the missionaries. membership was increased last year by over thirteen per cent. There are 2. There was the difficulty of travel. nearly SOD ordained Japanese pastors, There were no railroads, few steamers over 600 unordained male workers, and few roads suitable for jinrikisha and over 200 Bible women. Nearly after they were invented and available. JOo,ooo scholars are being taught in The restrictions on travel by foreign- the more than 1,000 Sabbath-schools. ers were a great hindrance. For nearly forty years after the coming of Several of the larger churches have the first missionaries, we could only organized missionary societies which leave the vicinity of the open ports on are extending the work in Japan, and twenty-day passports, given for pur- some of them are supporting evangelposes of "science or health." ists among the Japanese in Formosa, Korea, Manchuria and China. An in- 3. There were no helps in learning dependent, self-supporting, self-propthe difficult Japanese language. There agating church has been begun in were almost no books to be had in the Japan, which is rapidly gaining in spoken language. Dictionaries and numbers and in influence. The Methgrammars had to be created. The odist group of churches are organized Bible had to be translated and hymns as an independent body, under the and other Christian literature pre- leadership of Bishop Honda, the first pared. Japanese Bishop. The Congregation- al churches have a membership of 4. Before we had any part of the over 15,000. The Episcopal and Bible translated and in circulation, Methodist groups have each a membefore we had any Christian books or bership of over 14,000, and the Prestracts, or Japanese Christians, and byterian group has a membership of before we could openly preach or

YEARS OF MISSIONS IN JAPAN

over 18,000. The Protestant Chris- Gakuin of Tokyo, and the Tohoku tians gave for Christian work last Gakuin, in Sendai, and eight other year nearly 300,000 yen ($150,000). smaller schools for young men, have There are nearly 4,000 students in done and are doing a similar work.

mission boarding schools for boys, and The Meij i Gakuin (Presbyterian) , nearly 6,000 girls in female boarding has had over 3,500 students in its schools. There are also nearly 100 enrollment, and it has present this kindergartens and other day schools, school year 458. Nearly 200 have where 8,000 students are being taught. been graduated from its Theological About 400 students are being trained Department, of whom the majority in theological schools, and 250 women are now preaching. The Aoyama are being trained in Bible women's Gakuin (Methodist), has over 600 schools. The most of the more than students this year, and the Tohoku 1,200 pastors, evangelists and Bible- Gakuin (Reformed Church, Presby- women have been trained in these terian), has had within its walls 1,442 schools. students, and over three hundred Who shall measure the influence of young men are enrolled this year.

the Christian schools, large and small, The Holy Trinity College, Osaka during the last fifty years. Dr. S. R. (Church Missionary Society), has Brown trained a company of young graduated 63 men, of whom 24 have men who are leaders in the church, in been ordained as clergy, and 34 have education, and in Parliament to-day. labored or are laboring as evangelists Who shall measure the influence of or lay pastors."

such schools as the Doshisha, in There are more than thirty elee- Kyoto, the Meiji Gakuin and the mosynary institutions, orphanages, Aoyama Gakuin, in Tokyo, and the homes for discharged prisoners, lepers, Tohoku Kakuin, in Sendai? These etc., and very many similar institu- schools have trained many thousands tions and societies which have been of young men who are exerting a very initiated, stimulated or encouraged by important influence in new Japan. missionaries. As examples of such For instance, more than 6,000 students work and organizations, we might have been taught in the Doshisha in mention the nearly roo temperance so- the last thirty-three years, over 1,100 cieties; the 160 Christian Endeavor of whom have been graduated, and Societies with 4,UOO members; Captain these graduates and undergraduates Bickel's work with the mission-ship, are now scattered throughout Japan, Fukuin M aru, which is carrying the and in Korea, Manchuria and China, Gospel to the people on the hundreds doing their work, for the most part, of small islands in the Inland Sea; the in a way to prove the power of the grand work of Rev. John Batchelor Christian influence received in the and others in carrying the Gospel to school. Over 100 of these men are the remnant of the aboriginal Ainu, in preaching the Gospel, about 200 are Yezo, among whom several churches teaching, over 300 are in business; are gathered; factory girls' homes; nearly 30 are government officials, and and also the wonderful work last year 15 are editors. in the Tokachi prison in the Hok- The Meiji Gakuin and the Aoyama kaido (Yezo), when nearly all its

2,000 inmates and also its officers and sociations are organized and exerting their wives were converted and bap- a great influence in the universities tized. and higher middle schools, and in Rev. U. G. Murphy and other mis- many of the provincial middle schools.

sionaries have, by long and persistent Nearly thirty earnest Christian effort, made it possible for girls who young men are engaged as teachers of have been sold to a life of shame to English in middle and commercial escape, and find refuge in homes which schools who are teaching the Bible to are provided for them. The Chris- many hundreds of the brightest young tians in Japan are using their in- men in Japan. The Emperor haa been fluence for the suppression of houses pleased to make generous donations to of prostitution, and this has already the work of the Y. M. C. A. and to been done in some provinces. Chris- other distinctively Christian institu- tian sentiment and appeal secured the tions, like the Okayama Orphan Asy- abandonment of the plan for "geisha" lum, and Mr. Rara's home for dis- to appear in the reception given to charged prisoners in Tokyo.

the American fleet a few months ago. The Bible has been translated; the There are seven publishing-houses New Testament completed in 1880, connected with the several missions and the Old Testament in 1888. The and the Bible and tract societies. The circulation of the Scriptures is rap- Methodist publishing-house, in Tokyo, idly increasing. The total circulation with its finely equipped $100,000 plant, of Bibles and Portions during the last published over 1,500,000 volumes last twenty-eight years is about 4,000,000 year. The Keiseisha, a Japanese volumes, but over 2,000,000 copies of Christian publishing-house, in Tokyo, Bibles and Portions have been circu- is also doing a large business. lated during the last five years. The The Fukuin (Gospel) Printing Fukuin Printing Company, above men- Company, entirely under Japanese tioned, has printed, during the last management, with its main plant in year, of Bibles and Portions: in Japa- Yokohama and a large branch in nese, 326,374; in Chinese, 143,000; in Kobe, is doing an immense business, Korean, 282,000; making a total of not only in Japanese printing, but the over 1,750,000 copies.

whole supply of the Scriptures for The power and influence of Chris- Korea, and large orders of Chinese tianity is silently leavening the nation.

Scriptures are printed by this company. Japan has come powerfully, altho un- These statistics, however, represent consciously, under the influence of only a small part of the results of Christianity. This has come from her the missionary work and influence intercourse with Christian nations, her during the last fifty years. desire to adopt the best which those Prejudice and fear are now gone. nations have to give, both for its in- The people are everywhere ready to trinsic value and also so as to be her- listen to the Gospel. Missionaries are self recognized on terms of equality by invited to speak in middle and higher those Western powers. This process middle schools, and even to lecture on has, in many instances, been initiated, Christian themes in the Imperial Uni- or hastened and guided, directly or in- versities. Young Men's Christian As- directly by the missionaries in Japan.

Dr. J. c. Hepburn rendered an im- teaching the words of Christ, and holding Him up as an example to mense service by the compilation of follow. his dictionary of the Japanese language, but he rendered a far greater In some localities, ten per cent of service by his Christian influence on the population can be counted as bethe medical profession. longing to the Christian constituency. The leavening process is going on si- Dr. J. c. Berry's examination of REV. OKUMO MASATSUNA, CHRISTIAN JAPANESE the prisons of Japan, thirty years ago, SCHOLAR and his suggestions to the government for their improvement, helped to start Poet, hymn writer and preacher. One of the a reform which makes many of their first converts in Japan. prisons bear favorable comparison with those in 'vVestern lands, altho lently and surely. As another has said: forty years ago the life of the pris- "The Japanese are turning their two oners was said to be on an average great national characteristics, loyalty only five years. and filial reverence, into loyalty to· Christ, and filial reverence for the The influence of the homes of the Heavenly Father." As examples of missionaries has been a powerful fac- the recognition which Christianity retor in favor of monogamy. Many ot ceives in Japan, we may mention the the features of a Christian civiliza- cordial reception given to the deletion have been adopted. Examina- gates sent from twenty-five different tion by torture is abolished. Civil countries to the Conference of the and criminal codes based on those of World's Student Christian Federation, the Christian nations of the West are held in Tokyo, two years ago. It was adopted. Th~ Red Cross Association voiced in the words spoken by the has over one million paying members Mayor of the city, by Count Okuma, in Japan. Many of the editors of the by Baron Goto and Baron Shibusawa, secular papers are Christians. Many as well as in the written messages of of the teachers in the public schools are Christians, as are many officers in the army and navy.

There are fourteen Christians in the present Parliament. Many of the leading statesmen in Japan are realizing that the nation needs a new basis of morality, and some of them publicly say that Christianity will furnish the best basis for the morality needed. Christian conceptions are being widely advocated, even in the non-Christian press and from Buddhist platforms. Christian men are being placed in charge of government reform schools, which are being established in the provinces. In some of the lower schools the teachers are

welcome from the Minister of Educa- the cities of Tokyo, Kyoto, Osaka, tion, the Minister of Foreign Affairs Kobe, Okayama, and Sendai, and in and from Prince Ito. the region immediately about them, in- The same thing was most con- cluding the Gumma Ken, containing spicuously shown in the magnificent an aggregate of about 12,000,000 of reception given to General Booth that people. The other twenty-five per same year. cent of the Protestant Christians are The Jubilee Conference to be held made up for the most part of weak, in Tokyo, next October, will furnish struggling bands of Christians, scat- all impressive exhibition of the results tered among nearly 40,000,000 of peo- of the work during these fifty years. ple. Three-fourths of the population Fully one-half of all the addresses will of Japan are living in villages and be given by Japanese. Among these towns of 3,000 or less, and they are Japanese speakers will be one bishop, almost untouched by the Gospel.

also presidents of colleges, several The great need of the work in doctors of di vinity and doctors of Japan is a deep and general spiritual philosophy, and many leading pastors quickening which shall fill the hearts of self-supporting churches. Best of of all the workers and all the Chris- all, this will be an example of the cor- tians with the love and zeal of Christ, dial harmony and cooperation which causing the "nai gwai" (foreign and so generally exists between the for- Japanese), to be forgotten, so that eign and Japanese workers. every Christian will live the Gospel What Remains to be Done and witness for Christ. This would We would not give the impression give such an impetus to the work as that Japan is nearly evangelized. Far would bring large accessions into the from it. There are at least 30,000,000 churches and fill the theological of this people who have never heard schools with devoted men who would of Christ, only in the most general give their lives to the work. The way. There are three provinces with- workers, both foreign and Japanese, out a missionary in them; Shiga with would be largely increased and Japan a population of nearly 80,000, Saitama would be speedily evangelized and be- with 1,250,000, and Niigata with come a mighty power in the evangeli- nearly 2,000,000. Toyama with its zation of the whole continent of Asia.

nearly 800,000 has only one mission- The influence of Japan is power- ary. Fukushima, Miyazakisaga and fully felt not only in Korea, Man- Yamanashi have only two missionaries churia and China. It is felt in Siam, each, altho they have an aggregate in India, and even in Turkey and Per- population of nearly 4,000,000. sia. How important it is that From seventy-five to eighty per this continential influence should be cent of the 70,000 Protestant Chris- thoroughly Christian! For this the tians and the large majority of the hearts of all Christendom should labor self-supporting churches are found in and pray.

BEFORE DAWN IN PERSIA *

BY REV. STANLEY WHITE, D.D.

The first rumblings of a coming the British Legation, putting them- revolution were heard in Persia to- selves in bast (asylum). The follow- ward the close of J906, when disturb- ing day the people at the Legation ances in Teheran followed political had increased to 3,000. They were agitation on the part of Moslems and all well received, tents were given to ecclesiastics. The material out of them, and by the end of the week the which a republic could be made did number had increased to 10,000, and not exist, and while the desire was it kept increasing daily till it reached budding, there were none among the 18,000. All the gardens, stable yards, younger element made of the stuff etc., were full and all streets leading out of which strong, sane, political to the Legation were overcrowded. leaders of the future might come. The people refused to leave until the mollahs had been brought back in With the year J907, and before any honor from Kum, and a dast-i-khat one supposed it possible, the changes (autograph firman) from the Shah in Persia began to occur with aston- given to them granting all their deishing rapidity. Shah Muzaffar-ed- mands. The principal demands were Din died and was succeeded by his as follows: son, Mohammed Ali. It was feared there would be wide popular disturb- 1. Dismissal of the Sadrazam ances, but the change was made very (Prime Minister). quietly. Before the death of Muzaffared-Din the movement toward con- 2. Dismissal of the Amir-i-Bahadurstitutional government, which was i-Jang. supposed to be a mere temporary and unimportant disturbance, actually ma- 3. A representative assembly, to be terialized. About the middle of July named by the people, to direct the some influential merchants and mol- affairs of state. lahs began pressing the Sadrazam (Prime Minister) for the institution 4. General financial reforms. of financial and political reforms, After a week had elapsed and their threatening to cause disturbances demands were still ungranted, the should their demands not be granted. people begged the British minister to The troops were called out, and on go and see the Shah and personally reaching the bazaars they found a big give him a list of their demands. Mr. crowd, clamoring and threatening. The Grant Duff complied with the request, soldiers were ordered to fire on the and immediately the Shah called him mob and, having done so, some sixty to his presence and gave him a dast-ior seventy people were killed, the rest khat (autograph firman) granting all dispersing as fast as they could. Next that was demanded. Mr. Grant Duff day the chief mollahs and mujtahids had only left the place for an hour left the city on their way to Kum (a when he was officially informed that holy city), and about 1,000 merchants both the Sadrazam and the Amirand sayids with students rushed into Bahadur had been dismissed, and that an envoy had been appointed to go and bring back the mollahs. When the people at the Legation received the * The author acknowledges his free use of material taken, without quotation, from reports and letters from those on the field.

news they became wild with joy and the first acts of the anjuman was to addrest a long telegram to his Majesty draw up a proclamation to the people, King Edward, praying him to always stating on the whole in moderate protect them and their country by giv- terms what they expected to do-not ing good advice and counsel to their to supplant the regular governmental own sovereign, and thanking him for officers, but to cooperate with them all that had been done by Mr. Grant and strengthen them in order to secure Duff on their behalf. King Edward liberty and justice. The members of sent them a very cordial telegram in the anjuman hinted to the missionareply, assuring them that he loved ries through others who were desirous them all and would do all in his power of helping on the cause of education, to increase the welfare of the people that they felt that in the school for of Persia. At this time Mr. Grant Moslem boys the teachings and rites Duff requested the people to leave the of their own religion ought to be Legation, but they refused to move taught. In order to carry out this until the mollahs had arrived. A few purpose, they suggested that a days later the latter made a magnifi- mollah be permitted to come into cent entry into the city. The town and the school every day and teach bazaars were illuminated and the peo- these. These suggestions naturally ple left the Legation, having obtained were not entertained. Finally, they all they wanted. threatened and so the missionaries went directly to the anjuman, saying The Parliament thus secured con- that if they insisted on this, they vened prior to the Shah's death, but would close the school; but that it it was feared that the new Shah would should be known in U rumia and elseprove a reactionary and would attempt where that it was closed because of to dissolve Parliament. There were the anjuman. This brought assurseveral collisions between him and ances that they wished nothing of the Assembly, but the latter prevailed the kind and that the school should and for a time continued and strength- go on. The reasons for this rather ened its position. contradictory state of things is that the movement is a mixed sort of thing. The movement which issued in a Those who really have been at the representative assembly in Teheran bottom of things in Persia are men found similar expression in many with enlightened views and a real other cities, but in a very crude form. desire for enlarged liberty. But the From U rumia a correspondent writes: element that has the most power in "Some weeks ago, in emulation of the it in U rumia is the very opposite elepeople of Tabriz and Teheran, various ment-mollahs and sayids, who find gatherings were held here, and as the in it the chance to assert themselves. result of them a councilor committee These last masquerade under the of the people, an anjuman, as they call banners of liberty and use the catchit, was formed, consisting of seven words taught by others. The situapersons-one prominent mollah, one tion is a ticklish one and will demand notorious sayid, two landlords, and the utmost care." three merchants. This body has assumed large authority, which has been The movement seems, however, on used both for good and bad. One of

TWILIGHT BEFORE DAWN IN

the whole to be in the direction of sented to the return of all whom he liberty, and a new freedom of speech had ordered banished. As a result and is already noticed, and the emergence accompanying the spirit of liberty of these frank convictions as to the there was an increased measure of reinadequacy of Islam, which it has ligious toleration, and great hopes long been known would come to ex- were entertained for the progress of pression as soon as the day of free Christianity. opinion should arise. Up to this time the situation was well described A crop of newspapers sprang up in by one who said, "It is twilight of the capital of Persia. Newsboys ran the day as yet, and there may be uptown with bundles of papers fresh darker hours before dawn." from the press. Some of them were issued daily, except on Friday (the Matters came to a crisis in Decem- Moslem Sabbath). The names were ber, 1907, when the Shah attempted indicative of the movement. There to overthrow the Majles (Parlia- were The Assembly, Civilization, The ment) , and with it the Constitution Cry of the Country, Justice, Progress, for which it stands. Following the Knowledge, The True Dawn. example of Russia, he proposed to prorogue the Majles, saying: "I Border-line disturbances were in the stand for the Constitution, but I am mean time taking place and complinot satisfied with the present mem- cated the international side of the bership. I propose to dismiss this problem. During the summer the Per- Majles and call a new election after sians sent a military expedition against a few months." To this the Majles the Kurds, who for the last three or demurred, and called to his Majesty's four years had been making life unattention the fact that before he as- easy for everyone in the U rumia recended the throne he had promised gion, and would have brought them not to prorogue it for two years, and to terms, but Turkish troops crossed refused to be dismissed. Failing in the border and supported the Kurds, this, his Majesty decided to try a and the Persian expedition fled. for coup d'etat. It began Sunday eve- some weeks the plains between U runing, December IS. A crowd gathered mia Lake and the mountains were subin the Cannon Square near the pal- ject to constant depredations from the ace. Some patroled the street in Kurds, the Turkish troops meanwhtle front of the palace, crying, "May the having settled on the Persian side of Shah live! May the Majles die! the boundary. Later some of the Turk- May the Koran live! May the op- ish troops moved to the southwest of posers of the Koran die!" Later it Urumia, and Turkey is now claiming became known that this spontaneous sovereignty over territory which for uprising of the people had been generations has been acknowledged to planned by the Shah himself, who belong to Persia. The Turkish troops had hired some of the mollahs and later took their Kurdish allies in hand, the roughs of the city to make a and conditions have been somewhat demonstration against the Majles. better. Provision was made for (J. joint Turko-Persian Commission to The Shah was, however, finally discuss the boundary question. forced to yield to the Majles, and con- When the expedition against the

Kurds failed, the Persians were dis- Christian Church, how much more posed to lay the blame on the mission- certainly must battles be fought with aries, charging that the expedition the Mohammedan hierarchy? Proof- would not have taken place if it had texts for representative government not been for the insistence of the are still drawn from the Koran, yet American Government on the punish- there are both friends and foes who ment of the murderers of Mr. Laba- point out that Islam is a fixt and in- ree, altho the missionaries had re- fallible law, and that a code of law quested that nothing further should subject to change by a popular assem- be done. In defending their own bly is contrary to the very foundation course, the Turks charged that the of the faith. The struggle has al- Persians were invading Turkey. ready begun and the Shah is setting Through the kindness of the British mollah against people, refusing to minister in Teheran, correct represen- sign constitutional changes unless they tations were made in Constantinople have the endorsement of the chief as well as in Teheran. clergy." This young Persia is very By this time the cities in Persia ignorant, and is asking to be taught.

were in a ferment with the new po- It believes that science has given the litical ideas, and the movement toward West its preeminence, and so it asks freedom had assumed genuineness and for modern science. It is inclined to proportion. The people did not know believe that science is all, and so some the meaning of the words they used. are becoming materialists. When the The popular government was weak conflict between faith and science and often corrupt. There was igno- comes, as come it must, many will re- rance as to how to use rights they had ject faith. Besides parliaments and extorted from their rulers. There assemblies, young Persia is establish- was danger that the political move- ing printing-presses and schools, and ment would meet only with disaster. is buying books and newspapers. The Nevertheless, Persia had begun to new schools are not in the mosques, learn the meaning of liberty. Not and are different from the old ones, a few were preaching it because even in the method used for teaching a wo was laid on them if they the alphabet. The newspapers are preached it not. The new youth of crude, but they are outspoken for the freedom was being born in their people, and no one dares as yet to stop hearts, and a new Persia was destined them. Young Persia is going West to be born. to school. Young Persia has some As showing the relation of the new ugly, dangerous traits. It is buying movement to the Mohammedan relig- arms and is drilling. Some are learn- ion the following statement is signifi- ing methods of assassination and ter- cant: "This young Persia has not cast rorism. Anarchistic teaching begins off all the teachings or all the errors to be heard, and there is danger of of the past. Most of the dreamers much irreligion. Said one of the lead- see the vision of a Mohammedan ers, a man wearing a mollah's turban, state, strong in freedom and true to "The people will cast off Islam, but the faith of the fathers. Yet if free- do not imagine that they will accept dom often has found a foe in the Christianity in its stead." The new

BEFORE DAWN IN

spirit may bring a curse rather than Tabriz, tho of course evening meeta blessing. What can be done by those ings were impossible, and as soon as of us who believe that the kingdom of the fighting was over the schools were true liberty is the Kingdom of Christ? more crowded than ever with pupils, especially with Mohammedans. In all The correctness of this estimate has the stations of Persia large numbers been shown by subsequent events. of Mohammedan pupils, both boys and During the last twelve months no girls, are now thronging the schools country in the world, except perhaps and creating a need which, without Turkey, has been more disturbed by additional help, the missionaries are the play of new forces than Persia. unable to meet. The presence of On Tuesday, June 23, I908, troops these young Mohammedans in the bombarded the Parliament buildings. schools furnishes an opportunity which A number of the leaders of the Con- must not be allowed to pass unimstitutional party were killed and the proved. Constitution itself was withdrawn. From that time until May 5th, 1909, In the midst of all the confusion, the Shah remained master of the sit- whither is Persia drifting? One anuation in Teheran, and, in spite of the swer can be given, and perhaps only pressure brought to bear upon him, one. It is drifting away from the refused to restore the Constitution or past. Anarchy of foreign occupation to reconvene the Parliament. may ensue. It may be under Russian or under Turkish rule. In any case, Distant sections of the land have the old order has gone forever. Disbeen in open revolt. The city of Ta- appointment in the new regime has briz, the most important city in the not increased the longing for the old country except the capital, refused to autocracy. The Revolutionary party acquiesce in the destruction of the in Tabriz has also shown more force Constitutional regime and civil war and more self-control than was exensued, the Popular party being led by pected. Satar Khan. After fighting which lasted through the summer of I908, As this article goes to press, the Royalists were driven out of the reports are coming in that the immecity of Tabriz and a good part of the diate crisis has passed, that through province of Azerbaijan was held by Russian intervention relief has come the Constitutionalists. The Royalist to Tabriz, and that the Shah has again troops gradually closed in upon the granted a constitutional form of govcity, fighting was renewed with out- ernment. Few believe that his heart rages, against which Russia and Great is in the movement, but only that he Britain had protested, perpetrated by has consented to the inevitable. One the Royalist troops in their effort to thing, however, seems certain, viz.: cut off all communication between Ta- that the spirit of liberty and progress briz and Russia. The Royalists held can not be permanently crusht out and the eastern roads to the city and the that altho it may be through many viroad from the south, which has been cissitudes, Persia, like Turkey and the special road for the food supplies China, is destined to take her place of the city. The work of the mIs- in the advancing civilization of the sionaries has been kept up even in East.

SKETCHES

BY MISS LUCY BROAD A trip up the river Rewa gives one deliberate clapping of hands in accept- a magnificent opportunity to see the ance.

island of Viti Levu! In launch and The next day we went on to Nairu- canoe we skim along past the broad kuruku, the scene of the quarterly delta of its mouth and many windings, Methodist meeting. There we were and then the mangrove swamps give installed in the house of Pita, in much way to higher banks and cane-fields the same state as before; and with us and banana patches, while a vision of drafted about are all the various peaks and ridges beckons from the brethren whose right it is to be there, upper reaches. and many who have no special call After a day or two in the open, except the attraction of such a large watching the varying banks, we ar- missionary party coming to visit them.

rived at Navaturua (two stones), and Other friends are accustomed to make were kindly received at the house of bountiful provision for their quarterly Samuela, the native minister. This meetings, but never so elaborate as dwelling was built on a raised foun- here. Nine bullocks were presented dation of st011es, grassed over at the and slaughtered during the three days, sides; the exterior was of brown and pigs and fowls almost without leaves and flags, with deep overhang- number, with mountains of taro, ing thatch roof leading up to the gable yams, and bread-fruit. It was a pic- of the long ornamental ridge-pole. turesque scene to see the processions We climbed the notched thick board bringing the food and stacking it on that leads up to the door, and found the green, then to hear the stewards the walls made from slender canes with portioning it out to meet all needs, and their neat interlacings of sinnet form- the calling of names and portions of ing squares and diagonals; and the recipients, followed by the usual cries floor was strewn with hay and covered of "Vinaka, vinaka, sara," and delib- with native mats with bright edgings erate hand-clapp-ings.

of wool fringe. The crowning point One morning we went for a walk was a raised dais, really a bed, tho up the bush, with a bonny brown girl one would never think of calling it and several boys in attendance. They such a name. It exceeded "the great brought us so many pretty things that bed of Ware" for dimensions, and was we started to trim our hats and shoul- covered down to the ground with a ders in the native fashion, the girl re- fine mat elaborately embroidered with marking, "Only let us ladies wear a gorgeous border of colored wools. them." Presently we met an old As preparations for supper were woman, wrinkled and toothless, the being made, and we were sitting round shrunk, limp relics of maternity hang- the table-cloth spread on the floor, ing to her waist, and the creases and native women appeared bringing hollows of her stomach falling in. Her cooked food (roast fowl, taro, yam, delight at meeting us was unbounded; and bread-fruit), in boat-shaped mats she drew her breath through her lips, covered with palm-leaf; and we making a slight hiss, as they do when exclaim "Vinaka, vinaka, sara" they are pleased, and smelt all up my (Thanks, many thanks), with a quiet arm, saying, "You are my great lady." Then sitting back to ease the weight pened to get into the bad graces of of the burden strapped to her poor his head wife. Blessed Gospel of light shoulders, beamed a great look on us, and love! adding, "My heart is full of love." It seemed doubtful if a white woman had Part of the hospitality extended to ever smiled on her before. us is that each of the three evenings there was a "meke" (dance) given on When we returned to the village the central green, and a grand rally the people were greatly pleased to see with ourselves in the seat of honor. us so wreathed, and prest us to enter The first day the women were the pera brown house under sheltering trees, formers, most of them wearing short- Ii. MEKE HELD IN FRONT OF A METHODIST CIIURClI, FIJI ISLANDS on the river bank, which speedily sleeved bodices of crimson velveteen, filled; the woman telling them how and looking very shy over it. Next she had heard me preach at Suva and evening came the men with fans, but what I had said. Think of the mys- the last was the crowning time, when terious change from the dark, savage nearly a hundred men of the village Fiji of less than two generations ago! gave a "meke" with clubs, looking Then very likely the dear old granny very formidable, smeared with black would have been strangled to make patches on cheek and breast, and grass for her husband's grave before wearing fussy elaborations of sulu this, and the bonny girl might have sulu and bunched tapa. These marched been the forced wife of some ugly old np in double file; one of them stepping chief, and horribly ill used if she hap- out said, "They were strangers, and

had no land in these parts-would we cial commission appointed by the New grant them some?" One of the men South Wales Conference of 1903, conanswered, "The land before you is sisting of the Rev. Dr. Lane, president yours; take what you require." Then of the General Conference; the Han. followed a truly awe-inspiring exhi- William Robson, M.L.C., one of the bition. This last day was the school general treasurers of the society; and examination, and it was most inter- the Rev. Dr. Brown, general secretary, esting to see the numbers of neat-look- after the most searching inquiries into ing young people, and their evident these matters, reported: eagerness to secure a good place, giving examples of their skill out in the I. That the perversion at Namosi was open. in no way the result of religious con- viction on the part of the people in It was beautiful to see the loving favor of Roman Catholicism, but was appreciation shown by the people for caused by the political dissatisfaction their missionary services on Sundays, and anger of the chief, which fact was and to hear their sonorous full-toned used by the political agitators in favor singing, especially the quaint native of the movemeht for federation of Fiji chant with which they open and close with New Zealand. And that the defecthe services. There were several tion was affected by the combined inpretty groups for baptism appealing to fluence of promises and threats. one's sympathies as ever, tho the minister does not take the baby, as the 2. That the Roman Catholic priests little one is apt to be startled at find- took advantage of this political disafing itself in a white man's arms; and fection and the federation agitation, with there is often no assurance that the the specious promises made to the chief small garments will not slip off in and his people by its advocates, to peryour grasp. It is something to have vert the people to Roman Catholicism. a parish with nine thousand adherents, and it was delightful to see the 3. That in carrying uut this purpose loving interest with which the minis- the priests adopted the unjustifiable trations of the missionary, Mr. Nolan, course of taking possession of Methodist were received. His bonny group of church premises, some of which had children held an unconscious court been in possession of our Church for wherever they went, the fair sweet divine service and school purposes for little baby being an object of special many years past. admiration. It is said that the Fijians have a great deal to learn in the man- 4. That at the perversion, and under agement of their children from birth, the direction of the priests, the Bibles and it is something to bring an object- bought, used, and prized by the people lesson of well-ordered family life close were systematically collected and to their doors. brought to the priests, who publicly took them from the people, giving them One can not leave this interesting rosaries in exchange as a sign of their neighborhood of the river Rewa with- admission into the Roman Catholic out being reminded of the scene of the Church, and promising them Roman Bible burning that took place on its Catholic books instead. banks on February 12, 1903. A spe- 5. That these copies of the sacred Scriptures, which had been collected at the Namasi District, were transferred some fifty or sixty miles to N ail iii, the scene of the Bible burning. They are copies of the recent translation by the Rev. Dr. Frederick Langham, and have the publishers' imprint, dated 1901, and one of them bears an inscription show- ing that it was purchased by the owner

FIJIAN SKETCHES

on May 23, 1902, a date less than nine willing, interested helpers at pretty months prior to the burning incident. basket and other industrial work to- The deliberation and motive of the sis- ward the support of the institution. ters is further shown by the fact that, after the covers had been torn off, and After this came a visit to the grave the other portions of the books were of John Hunt on Viwa; then to Mbau, heing twisted up and thrown into the with its wonderful story in small flame, they remarked, "Here is Mark, space, only a mile round, yet 'in 1857 let him burn; here is John, let John burn, because they tell false teachings." At least thirteen persons testified to the tearing and burning of the Testaments, and the evidence leaves no room for doubt that the act complained of was a wilful and deliberate dishonor to the Scriptures held sacred by the natives of Fiji.

There is much truth in the statement made by the late Sir J. B. Thurston when Governor of Fiji, that "the dangers of the Fijian missionaries are past, but their difficulties are only beginning."

From this village we passed on to GRAVE OF JOHN HUNT, FIJI ISLAN"DS the Navuloa Training Institute, with its up-to-date, many-sided develop- having 1,500 inhabitants; and in the ments; its former dearth of water, old turbulent days the missionaries at when all bathed in one hole that these two interesting points used to looked like diluted pea-soup. Then flash signals across to each other. A Mr. Hieghways found a spring, pleasing sweet oval face has Andi hoisted a windmill, and there was a (Princess) Thakanbou, and we had a fine flow for separate baths and for quiet chat with this granddaughter of laundry purposes, as well as for do- the great cannibal and then Christian mestic use for the cheery community. chief, whose tomb now crowns the finest point in the island, and whose At the head of a fine avenue of conversion was one of the greatest mangroves stands the church, the busy triumphs of the Gospel. scene of class work during the week, as well as services for the white-clad On my return to Suva I had the worshipers on Sunday; and well-light- pleasure of being present at a fMewell ed like the mission house with acety- meeting given to nineteen native mislene gas of their own manufacture. sionaries, who with their wives and Weare told that before Mrs. Hieghway's arrival there was the usual distressing mortality among the children, little ones being constantly borne away to the cemetery on the hill. Now, with improved maternity arrangements and the observance of certain simple essentials, these deaths have been almost reduced to nil, while the women are

children, making a party of ninety, good deal of the Tongian blood in were leaving for work in the distant them. It is impressive to be called to islands. It was a most impressive service by the beating of the same nagathering, the fine Jubilee Church be- tive drums that were formerly used to ing thronged with interested worship- give the summons to the cannibal ers, and the brethren, mostly in their feast. fresh white suits, sitting at the head of the building. Going into this for- One evening we were entertained at eign work is often a greater sacrifice the superior native house of the Roko, to them than to us, for they are lovers or district chief. He is a man of of home and friends, and many of fine physique and is a Christian; but them felt their position keenly; one on a recent visit to the capital on who had been a loved helper in Mr. government business, he was given Hieghway's family, could scarcely con- intoxicants by an offic.ial and became trol his voice to speak. A fine-looking drunk, and was now being disciplined man, who, after furlough, was return- by his church for his fall. With cruel ing to work in New Guinea, said, kindness the chiefs are allowed liquor, "Our mission is to save souls, but here and with them to have is to give, and is a life that I have saved," lifting up so it passes to others. A chief's wife a colored child, who was being buried was receiving medical treatment from alive as a baby when he rescued him. a missionary, who remarked that she He added, "I leave my people, the had been taking stimulants. "Oh," country of my ancestors. I have no said she, "my husband thought it land now, heaven is my land." May would do me good, and the children God speed and prosper these people, sitting here by me ask for a drink. and greatly bless the words of His Can I refuse them?" Existing regumessengers. lations against the sale of imported liquor to the natives are not well en- The seventy-five inhabited islands in forced. The Indian storekeepers are the Fijian group are separated by con- often sly grog-sellers. One of these siderable distances of treacherous and places changed hands recently, and in most uncertain sea, on which mission- less than a fortnight fully fifty natives aries have had many hairbreadth es- came for liquor. capes. The larger islands are visited at intervals by steamboats, but ordi- The Fijians are great at feasts, a nary travelers can only reach the sort of wake being held on the fifth greater part of the group by little and tenth night after a death. On strong-smelling copra cutters, and in one of these occasions lately seven this way I journeyed to Lacemba, one bottles of whisky were produced and of the isolated Windward islands. drank,-it being arranged that men coming from different directions This is classic ground, where the should bring it, surreptitiously, always first two missionaries, Cross and Car- decanted and in unstamped bottles. gill, landed seventy years ago. The There is fully ten times as much imlarge village is pleasantly scattered in ported liquor consumed in Fiji as ten the usual way, on the grass beneath years ago. This evil and the stupefythe palms; and we found a fine church ing influence of their "yagona" or nawith superior-looking people, having a tive grog (especially on the mothers)

SKETCHES

may have something to do with the he continued his sinful relationships high death-rate, but it is supposed there, and in her isolation, the misery that at the present rate of decrease of it was too great for her and she these interesting people will die out committed suicide; the Nemesis folin three generations. A century ago lowed him in the shape of an utter the native population was estimated at nervous break-down. 203,000, now evidences of decadence are noticed everywhere. The work in the Fiji Islands is another instance of the fine Christian Several islands have fine navigable spirit shown by the Free Churches rivers, now almost deserted, that toward each other; different branches used to swarm with their picturesque have desired a share in this interestcanoes, while small islands which ing mission-field, but when they found were inhabited are now abandoned. the ground well covered and efficiently This decrease commenced with severe held by the Methodist Church under epidemics, notably that of the measles, the Mission Board at Sydney, they of which Mr. Calvert, speaking at rightly directed their attention else- Tvioni, said that three out of ten had where. This does not apply to the died, there being a loss of 40,000 out Adventists and Mormons. of 50,000 people. No doubt the sudden transition has something to do The population of the group at the with this state of things, the people present time is computed to be 95,000 turning away from some really good Fijians, 35,000 of imported Indians, features in their old customs, and not and 2,080 whites, and it speaks well having discernment to adapt the best tor the effectiveness of the great misusages of civilization. But it is to sion of the islands, that the Methodist be hoped that the sanitary and other Church estimate their attendants <.md measures now being used by the gov- adherents at over 88,000 Fijians. An ernment may arrest this trouble. old gentleman who has resided here since boyhood, :;aid to me, "People The immoral relationships of white often speak slightingly of the missionmen with the people are another con- aries and their work, but it is bestant source of difficulty. Many of cause they do not know how things the young men are mere adventurers were, nor the dangers they have faced when they come to the islands, and and the wonderful changes "that have when they become prosperous and followed their efforts." In his early wish to go to larger centers, they are days a friendly chief had prepared a apt to desire to repudiate the native" feast for them, but when the food connection, even if married. The was brought in, a Christian teacher colored or half-caste women are often who accompanied them, pointing to jealously suspicious, or perhaps of a circular roast, said, "Do not touch violent temper, and (apart from the that." It was a piece of human thigh! many wrongs), much misery results. One planter who had become rich by We have alway~ to remember that selling copra (the sun-dried cocoanut) , it is not civilization, or commerce, or on a visit to Australia married a lady settled government that has made of great vivacity and charm, but on the marvelous change in the peotheir return to his lovely island home, ple of Fiji, but the teaching and living of the Gospel of Jesus Christ!

COURAGE OF AN AFRICAN

BY MRS. EDGAR T. HOLE, KISHUMA, BRITISH EAST AFRICA Missionary of the Friends' Africa Industrial Mission Just as truly as the flowing water is hunger being satisfied, the "ubushima" the irrigating power in the desert, the for those accompanying me was uplifted Christ is the transforming brought. from one of the huts. Inpower in the lives of men. stead of starting right into the meal without ceremony as the others did, A young lad named Muhanga, lives Muhanga bowed his head and, not in Kavirondo, about thirty miles silently, as I had done, but vocally northeast of Victoria Nyanza, the thanked God for the food. The white great inland lake of Africa. He lives man's customs are supposed by the near Isukha, and attends school at natives to be different from theirs, so Lirhanda, our third and newest sta- nothing to marvel at; but to see and tion in Kavirondo country. hear one of their own, and a lad at that, performing such a strange cere- Last March, with his father and a mony was a great wonder to them. few other natives, he accompanied me The little fellow seemed not to notice on a trip about forty miles farther the slight levity and remarks occanorth to visit two untouched tribes, sioned by his piety. among whom we hope to begin work ere long. As the shades of night came on we continued sitting about the fire. We Being unexpectedly separated from had sung a few hymns translated into our camp, one night we arranged to their own language, and Muhanga's lodge in the large village of Kifuma, childish voice rang out clear and plain who is the principal chief of the dis- attracting the attention of all. After trict. Our host appeared quite trying to explain to them something pleased with the prospect of guests of the Old, Old Story, a word of for the night, and a little before sun- which Kifuma and his people had down all were summoned to supper. never heard, we knelt for prayer. We sat around a small wood fire in Muhanga, nothing daunted by the the center of the village. Over the former amusement which he had fire was an earthenware cooking pot. caused, promptly launched out and The boiled chicken and hard-boiled had great liberty in earnest prayer. eggs were taken from the pot and the roasted native potatoes from the hot When going to rest in the same hut ashes under th(· pot. These were set occupied by my men from Isukha, I before the white man. Bowing my felt it an honor to be covered by the head I silently returned thanks before same thatch roof that sheltered our eating. Of course, Kifuma with his little hero. More eloquent than words head men and the village people eyed is this heathen lad's exemplary exhorthe stranger curiously to see if he tation to us: Have the courage of actually ate, chewed and swallowed your convictions. food like they themselves do. My

TIBET

BY REV. F. L. NEELD, KUMAUN, INDIA Lofty Tibet, one of the least-known ferred upon him a title which may portions of the world, looks eastward embody in words what they desire over China, and southward, through him to be in fact, viz., "Sincere and the snowy passes of the Himalayas, Loyal Spreader of Civilization." He across the extensive plains and will have plenty to do if he is true to plateaus of India. his title. There is much humor in- Many recent events have occurred volved in the application of such a in connection with Tibet which give title to the secluded, benighted Dalai hope that soon she will be open to Lama of the closed, uncivilized, be- receive the Gospel messengers more fogged country of Tibet. Let us generously. At present Europeans hope that as he meditates upon the are forbidden to enter Tibet from the meaning of the words, that some Indian border. In 1904 the political "Philip" may hear the voice of the mISSIon from India under Col. Spirit saying, "Go near and join Sir Francis Edward Younghusband thyself to this chariot," and that he forced its way over the mountains to may be led to Jesus and His ideals Lhasa, the capital, in order to im- of civilization.

press upon the mind of the ruler the In 1904, while the Dalai Lama was necessity for conforming to treaties traveling in Central Asia, a new which had been made. Accompany- "Convention" was executed at Lhasa ing this expedition were many learned between England and Tibet, and on men who were capable of gathering April 27, 1906, the adhesion of China accurate information regarding the to this new convention wa, secured administrative, commercial, linguistic, and signed at Peking. Among other racial, physical and religious con- matters it provides: 1. For the dition of that hermit nation. We appointment of three centers of com- look with much interest for the merce within Tibet where English, diffusion of this information. Indian and Tibetan traders may meet.

As this expedition approached Lhasa, The three centers appointed are the chief ruler, the Dalai Lama, de- Yatung, Gyantze and Gartok. 2. For serted the country, leaving the Tashi the demolition of forts along the trade Lama in power, and has been travel- routes. 3. For the repair of the ing through central and northern passes over the mountain. 4. For the Asia since with a large retinue of appointment of British and Tibetan followers. Recently he visited Peking officials at the above three trade and in conference with the Chinese centers. 5. For the settlements of authorities was informed that he is boundary disputes. This confirmed subject to China, and must in all relation of India with China and political matters approach the Govern- Tibet will confront the Dalai Lama ment through the Chinese Amban, on his return to Lhasa.

who is resident at Lhasa. This means Four recent events are worthy of that he has gone back deprived of attention in a study of the providen- political power, only ecclesiastical tial movements toward the opening of power remaining. Tibet on its western side from the The Chinese Government has con- Indian borderland.

First: After the. convention of outside forces except from the 1904, a select party of Englishmen suzerain power of China. King under Capt. Rawlings spent three Edward the Seventh and Nicholas the months marching westward, via Second met at Reval last summer, Gartok, through Tibet to Simla in and it was announced that the re- India. The people were friendly and lation of these two powers to the the party made observations and sur- countries of Persia, Afghanistan, and veys which will be valuable to those Tibet was the subject of amicable diswho will have to follow up in the work cussion and adjustment. of the regeneration of western Tibet, The information secured is issuing From the point of view of the from the press and the lecture plat- missionary, it is to be hoped that this form. It is thus becoming available amicable arrangement of England and for the missionary societies of the Russia may leave them both free to church. help the suzerain power of China, in a friendly way, in the difficult work Second: During the summer of of taking away the ecclesiastical 1905 the Indian Government became tyranny of the Buddhist Lamas of active in pushing its agencies closer Tibet and of developing a tolerant adto the passes across the Himalayas ministration of law and order. When into Tibet. They sent out their this work is accomplished, the interengineers and political and adminis- national situation will be such that we trative officers to survey the roads and missionaries from the Indian border., to make estimates for trade routes land will find the gates into Tibet through the districts of Kumaun in opening freely for us. We are already the mountains on the British border- at the gates, but political consideraland. These surveys, estimates and tions forbid us to enter. The Tibereports concerning the political, tans can now come through the passes international and commercial value to us; the gate swings both ways for of the various routes are now avail- them, but not for us. Personally the able in India, and as rapidly as common people are our friends and political and commercial circum- would be glad if we could come to stances will permit, the work will be them in their own country now. pushed to realize the ideals already formed. Fourth: Last September the Swedish explorer, Dr. Sven Hedin, Third: Russia and England were emerged from an eighteen months' meeting each other in Tibetan matters tour of observation in Tibet. On rather unpleasantly a while ago. emerging he came to Simla, the Within the past eighteen months they summer capital of India; arriving have come to an agreement that for there he became the guest of Lord a period of three years neither would Minto, the Viceroy of India. It is to seek rights or concessions for her- be supposed that his touch with Simla self or her subjects, nor allow any enabled the Viceroy to obtain adscientific or other mission to enter ditional facts regarding administra- Tibet from their respective territories. tive and political conditions in Tibet. From India Dr. Hedin went to China, This agreement will secure Tibe- where he would be able to get in touch tans from being greatly influenced by

APPROACHING

with the latest phases of the Tibetan Tibetan side. These two places are question from the standpoint of only twenty-six miles apart. China. He returned from China by way of Russia, and on January 17th This interesting pass in the snowy of this year he reached Sweden, and range of the "Holy Himalaya" is was received with great enthusiasm destined to be the chief gateby the people and the King. way through which Tibet is to emerge into southern Asia, and through Dr. Sven Hedin has furnished us which the advancing Gospel and with two interesting papers on the sub- Christian civilization will enter Tibet. ject of "My Discoveries in Tibet" pub- From Garbiyang, near the Lipu Lekh lished in the August and September pass, the road to Tanakpur at the foot numbers of Harper's Monthly for of the mountains is about one hundred 1908. When he publishes his book and sixty miles long, and runs directly with maps, giving more in detail the south, parallel with the Kali River. condition of the people and their The government is planning to extend attitude toward progress and Chris- the railway from Pilibhit to Tanaktian civilization, our mission boards pur in order to develop this trade and laymen's missionary-movement route to the pass: it requires only organizations will have a large fund forty miles of railroad to complete of information upon which they will this connection, and then Tanakpur be able to make estimates and form will be the northern terminus of a plans for cooperation in advance railway which runs through to Bommovements toward this closed land of bay. The road from the foot of the Tibet. mountains to the pass has been called the Tanakpur-Garbiyang route. Con- I have recently spent seven years cerning this route Mr. C. A. Shereing, as district superintendent of the an English deputy commiSSIOner Kumaun District, which is on th, who has studied this road and has British borderland of Tibet, and have compared it with other possible roads, enjoyed the privilege of working says: "The Assam border is at presamong and with our small but de- ent of no use to us owing to the voted band of missionaries and native wildness of the country and the Christian workers in this "uttermost savage character of the people, part." On the eastern side of the whereas western Tibet, with which Kumaun District and running parallel British territory comes into actual with the Kali River, which forms the physical contact, is of enormous imnatural boundary between India and portance, while it may be safely said Nepal, there is a mountain road that it is difficult to find in any other which in all probability will be the portion of the earth a more interestchief highway over which the Gospel ing country than western Tibet and and Christian civilization will enter the British borderland which adjoins western Tibet. it. Geographically this portion of Tibet is the nearest to Russian terri- This road leads from British Indian tory, and, altho separated from territory through the Lipu Lekh pass, Russian Turkestan by chains of the 780 feet high, into Tibet. Garbiyang most forbidding mountain ranges, is a trade center on the Indian side: Taklakot is a trade center on the

still the fact of its position gives it anxious not only to give a Sunday to great political importance. But above its secluded flock, but to ascertain all else, it is interesting for its place what facilities existed for obtaining in religious thought, for if is in this for them at least the occasional visits part of Tibet that we find Mount of a minister of religion and for even- Kailas, the heaven of Buddhist and tually spreading the Gospel among Hindu, answering to the Olympus the inhabitants of the mountains and of Homer. This sacred spot is at beyond them into Tibet and Tartary." present visited by hundreds of Bishop Heber as a seer of God beheld pilgrims annually, but willi im- the strategic importance of Kumaun proved communications these hun- as a territory through which to reach dreds should become thousands in the the hermit nation beyond. near future, and the ultimate effect of this increase in the number of In 1874 the Methodist Episcopal pilgrims should be very great. The Mission began work in Eastern British territory which adjoins this Kumaun on the Tanakpur-Garbiyang part of Tibet is the Kumaun border- trade route, and within the territory land, which is to the Hindu what which is directly on the line of this Palestine is to the Christian, the place road we have gathered a community where those ' whom the Hindu of six hundred and fifty-three Chrisesteems most spent portions of their tians who are living in about ten lives, the home of the great gods, "the different centers. The Tibetan and great way to final liberation." Bhutiya traders, who have free access to Tibet, are constantly coming into Mr. Shereing writes from the touch with these Christian people. standpoint of an administrator, and They drop into our religious meethis opinion has value to the mission- ings; they see our little schools, and ary as indicating the probable trend of when sick, they receive medical help government in opening up territory in our dispensaries. and bringing new countries into vital international relations. We are making some progress in our approaches. Heber, Butler, Bud- Kumaun is a difficult field of work den, McMahan and others labored, for the missionary, but it is one of prayed and had visions of the time those potential areas on the surface when this nation should be included of the earth which deserves more in the kingdom of the Messiahpractical study and effort than Chris- "When earth's remotest nation has tians have given it. learned Messiah's name." The de- voted missionaries at the Kumaun In November, 1824, Bishop Heber frontier are working patiently in went up as far as Almorah, the loneliness sometimes, and praying that capital of Kumaun, and writes in his the spiritual forces of the kingdom diary, "Tho an important station, and the churches may reenforce them Almorah has never been visited by quickly. any clergyman, and I was very PREPARED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN July 1, 1838.-The Pentecost at Hilo. July 16, 1836.-Birth of John E. Clough. July 17, 1805.-Henry Martyn sailed for See "Life in Hawaii," by Titus eoan; or "The Transformation of Hawaii," by Brain. India.

July 1, 1906.-Death of George Grenfell, See "Men of Might in India Missions," by of Africa. Holcomb; or "Pioneers and Founders," by Yange. See MISSIONARY REVIEW" March, 1907. July 17, 1834.-Birth of Franc;ois Coil- July 3, 1878.-The Pentecost at Ongole, lard. India. See "Coillard of the Zambesi," by Mackin- See "New Acts of the Apostles," by Pierson. l~~~: also MISSIONARY REVIEW, September, July 4, 1844.-Founding of the South July 18, 1792.-Birth of Levi Parsons. American Missionary Society. See "The Encyclopedia of Missions." See uThe Encyclopedia of Missions." July 21, 1841.-0pening of Lovedale In- July 4, 1859.-0pcning of Japan to the stitute, South Africa. residence of foreigners. See "Dawn in the Dark Continent," by Stew- See article in this number of the REVIEW. art.

July 4, 1871.-Formal opening of Robert July 23, 1815.-Baptism of Africaner. College, Constantinople. See any life of Moffat. See "My Life and Times," by Cyrus Hamlin. July 24, 1784.-Birth of Samuel Newell. July 4, 1881.-Founding of Tuskegee In- stitute for negroes. See "The Encyclopedia of Missions."

See "Up From Slavery," by Booker Wash· July 24, 1886.-Meeting of the Ten Na- ington. tions, at Northfield.

July 5, 1856.-Birth of' Ion Keith-Fal- See "Report of the Student Volunteer Con- coner. vention," Cleveland, 1891.

See "The Encyclopedia of Missions." July 26, 1864.-Death of Fidelia Fiske, of Persia. . July 6, 1898.-Annexation of the Ha- waiian Islands by U. S. A. See MISS[ONARY REVIEW, May, 1909.

See "Transformation of Hawaii," by Brain. July 27, 1857.-Founding of the Niger Mission of the Church Missionary So- July 7, 1869.-The Moravian ship Har- ciety. mony sailed on the one hundredth jour- ney to Labrador. See "Life of Samuel Crowther," by Jesse Page. See "Moravian Missions," by Thompson. July 28, 1764.-Birth of Samuel Marsden. July 8, 1803.-Birth of Gutzlaff. See "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge. See "The Encyclopedia of Missions." July 29, 1792.-Birth of Jonas King. July 8, 1853.-Perry anchored off Uraga, in the Bay of Yeddo. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

See article in this number of the REVIEW. July 29, 18S8.-Signing of Townsend Harris' treaty with Japan. July 9, 1706.-Landing of Ziegenbalg and Pluschau in India. See article in this number of the REVIEW.

See "Men of Might in India Missions," by A Suggested Program on the Opening Holcomb. of Japan July 9, 1737.-Landing of George Schmidt 1. Scripture Lesson: The Useless Rage of in South Africa. the Heathen Against the Lord, Ps. 2.

See "Moravian Missions," by Thompson. 2. Hymn: "Before Jehovah's Awful Throne." Tune: "Old Hundred." July 9, 1803.-0pening of the first Sun- day-school in India. This hymn was sung on Sunday, July 10, 1853, by Perry's orders, while at anchor July 9, 1813.-Constantinople first en- in the Bay of Yeddo. tered by missionaries of the American Board. 3. Quotation: "Let us advance upon our knees."-foseph Hardy Neesima. July 12, 1813.-Judson reached Burma. To be used as a wall motto and memorized. See "Life of Judson," by Edward Judson. 4. Special Music: The two Japanese na- July 12, 1830.-Founding of Duff College, tional anthems, "Kim Ga Yo," ancient Calcutta. and modern.

See "Modern Heroes of the Mission Field," See "All About Japan," pp. 71 and 189. by Walsh. 5. Poem: "The Sailing of Francis July 14, 1750.-Schwartz landed in India. Xavier."

See "Men of Might in India Missions," by See "All About Japan," p. 100. Holcomb.

July 15, 1857.-Massacre of Cawnpore, India.

See "Lux Christi," p. 67.

* A LAND WITHOUT

YET CONDITIONS IN CENTRAL AMERICA, MORAL AND SANITARY, CRY ALOUD FOR THEM BY FREDERICK PALMER Why do so many missionaries go to Only when they learn English do they Japan, China, India, Turkey, and Ko- learn what a virtuous thing of itself rea, and so few to Central America? the knot is. And south of the Mexi- They are as inconspicuous in all the can border, where the Church has lost country between the Guatemalan bor- influence, ideas are not only more lax, der and Panama as they are conspicu- but less moral. ous elsewhere. Mention Central America to the Partiality for distant lands can not missionary in Mexico and he looks explain their neglect, for Alaska is blank. You almost expect him to ask most abundantly supplied. Is it pos- where Central America is. That terra sible that the soul of a Caribbean In- incognita seems crossed off the maps dian in 25 cents' worth of cotton drill of the missionary boards for the same is less worth saving than the soul of reason that the American sees it only an Aleut in furs? Latitude can not as a source of humor. A cynical matter, else the Fiji Islands, which trader of Honduras explained that the have been well cared for, would be missionary has no interest in hot coununder the ban. tries, where the male inhabitants had learned to wear trousers and the wo- Any excuse that Central America is men a mother hubbard. The pioneeralready a Christian country is incoJ;1- ing work is finished with such an exsistent, if not otherwise untenable. pansion of the breech-clout or with the Mexico is a favorite field, and Mex- greater . progress represented when ico is far more Christian than Guate- there was not even a breech-clout to mala or Nicaragua. Altho the Mex- begin with. ican state has made war on the Roman Catholic Church, the Mexican peon is To me, however, the absence of misa most devout religionist, reverent and sionaries in numbers was deplorable. superstitious. The modern missionary who founds little communities in foreign countries All the missionaries in Mexico, where the humanities and hygienics where the government is doing much are taught is a spreader of civilization for education, are most enthusiastic regardless of his creed. For everyone over their schools and their work in of him in Japan, that learned for itspreading the English language. They self, and in China, that is learning for are also trying to teach the Mexican itself, there ought to be a hundred in Indian that when a man and a woman this field at our door, that can not live together and rear a family of chil- learn for itself, for which our Mondren a marriage ceremony is a praise- roe Doctrine is responsible. worthy prolog. The Roman Catholics have sent Women Object to Marriage American priests to take the place of the Spanish friars in the Philippines; It is the woman who objects to this and the boards have sent Protestant convention, and not wholly for the clergy to the Philippines, where they sake of saving the fee to spend it in are far less needed than in Central shopping. She is acting out of the America. experience of her sex with the male kind in her own country. If her hus- By all the standards of Christian band is tied to her by a contract, she civilization Central America is worse can not dismiss him when she pleases than the Philippines under Spanish and take another who is a better pro- rule. A visit of a delegation from vider. The majority of couples, tho every Philippine province to Nicaunmarried, live together as virtuously ragua would be a powerful object-lesas if they really had the knot tied. son.

* From the Chicago Tribune. Only satire would call Central ligious power of any account. When America Christian to-day. Its people I asked a young woman, head of a are lapsing into paganism, even as the girls' school in Guatemala, if she had Haitian negroes have lapsed into African voodooism. By people one been educated in a convent, she was means the native Indian, who, with quick to free herself from any such those of half Indian blood, make up prejudicial charge against the adminisnearer four-fifths than three-fourths tration, which does not permit conof the 3,000,000 who live between vents to exist. When I asked if she Mexico and Costa Rica. were a Catholic she answered, "Oh, yes," carelessly. The pope of Guate- The history of the Church here is, mala is Cabrera. His name is posted broadly, its history in the Philippines in every school as the giver of eduand other Spanish-American coun- cation and all blessings. tries. The priests who came with the conquerors settled the Indians on the If you are looking for real church land and taught them agriculture and ruins go to Central America. Many religion. Generally the conqueror was churches are disused, and those that an adventurer and a gold-hunter. He are not are almost invariably in disredid not come as a settler. When the pair. The people, poverty-stricken movement against Spain culminated in and hopeless, take little interest in La Libertad on the 16th of September, which is the Fourth of July south them. Religious ideas are dying, and of the Rio Grande, the Church was with them moral ideas. A settled inregarded in many quarters as a part difference of day-by-day existence of the oppression. But in Mexico the characterizes the masses, who are remartyr of independence was a heroic verting to Indian superstition. What priest Hidalgo, who first raised the support there is for religion comes banner of rebellion and was excom- from women of the better classes. municated for his act. In morals the people have the exam- D ndoubtedly the Church was on the ples of their leaders. Your hopeful side of Spain. Later its influence politician in a Central American counwas with the conservatives who rep- try, usually a lawyer, regards himself resented the well-to-do, the land hold- as an "intellectual." His views of life ers, and the old Spanish element, are formed on all the faults of Latin which sought to rule by force of in- civilization, which are so frequently tellect, but fell through its own factions and unworthiness, and is now and wrongly mistaken for Latin standengulfed by the "liberalism," so ards. His ambition is any government called, of the Zelayas and the Cabreras position or revolutionary opportunity –of the man who can gather a band that may win one. of soldiers and capture the capital, which he holds as long as he can, or Gradually the old Spanish element until his fortune is made. And the is being driven to the wall; the old vandal play of this new class of lead- families are being ruined; their heads ers in public opinion, so far as there persecuted and assassinated. Among is any public opinion, was against the the masses Spanish courtesy, which Church and the well-to-do, whose makes a Mexican peon a knight, is wealth they would despoil. disappearing. Added to the Indian blood and the buccaneer strain is the In Guatemala, Honduras, and Nica- infiltration of negro blood, especially ragua the priesthood has fallen into predominant on the east coast of Nicthe lowest state of any countries in aragua and Honduras. The Indian Christendom not in the Caribbean re- strain is purest in Guatemala. Some gion. The bayonet no longer consid- of the mountain tribes have never been ers it as a factor to be reckoned with. It has neither political power nor re- civilized, tho they are within three days of New Orleans, and they are better off than the ones who were ~hristians and have lapsed into pagan- Ism.

On paper much is done for educa- General, Doctor, Lawyer." He was tion. But that is to be expected in not of much account in any capacity. countries with constitutions forbidding confiscation, when confiscation is reg- Cabrera of Guatemala, tyrannical, ularly practised, with constitutions corrupt, and murderous as he is, that most amply protect the rights of should receive credit for one thing. its citizen when execution without His Estrada Cabrera schools may be trial is frequent. Everything to which due to his vanity, but, nevertheless, free and independent nations are en- they are a beginning. He has inaugtitled the military despots are bound to urated institutions where agriculture have. Frequently they amend the con- and the practical sciences-Central stitutions in order to make them more America's most crying need-are liberal. They make progressive laws taught. Many of the country schoolwithout any thought that laws are houses-which have meant profitable made to be obeyed. contracts to political favorites-are, I fear, little used except to house the All the glowing reports of progress guests and friends of the jefe politicos. Guatemala City has a university which are sent to the United States which was generally attended by Cenindicate a desire to be in style. When tral American students-before they the dictator tells you that school at- were in danger as political suspects tendance is compulsory he is being po- under the reign of terror following the lite. He knows that it is so in your attempted assassinations-and also a country. If you were equally polite medical school where the sessions of you would say out of compliment to the Pan-American Medical Congress the customs of his country that Mr. were held. Taft had secretly had Mr. Bryan tied up by the thumbs and made him con- At least 80 per cent. of Central fess he was still for free silver at Americans can not read a line of print. heart. If they could, what would they have to read? No newspaper may print When you examine the compulsory anything but praise of the dictator. system more closely you see that it is No literature is circulated except govsuspended indefinitely, like the consti- ernmental proclamations. No knowltution. But by this it must not be implied that education is altogether edge of the outside world is spread. neglected. The sons of people with Barbarism, enervated by certain civany means at all are most ambitious for learning. They study at private ilized forms, without barbarism's vigschools and become more proficient in or, tells all in a word. Scenes of French at least than the graduates of disgust I might repeat to the point of nausea; utter lack of sanitation, of most of our colleges. Capable as they care of body as well as of mind, exare of better things, the military and pose a scrofulous people to all the political system demoralizes them. tropical diseases, which keep the death-list pretty well balanced with the Every capital has some form of in- birth-rate. stitution which is called a university where the teaching is of the old-fash- Meanwhile the missionaries look ioned Spanish style. These universi- past the fields thick with ignorance ties bestow degrees as liberally as the and unbelief, to China and India and army makes generals. You meet doctors of letters and philosophy at every Africa, where the missionary teaches turn. One President was introduced everything from hygienic to the moral to me as "his Excellency, President, law-everything that Central America lacks.

ISLANDS

WAITING FOR THE GOSPEL * Almost as numberless as the stars king canoes, made the trip across the in the heavens are the islands of the wide expanse of smooth waters in great Pacific Ocean. Among them slowest progress. The Sun was al- are the Torres Islands, consisting of most setting when ten men of Toga five small islets, inhabited by dark- landed quietly upon Loh and an- skinned men and women. To these nounced their purpose to remain and simple children of nature it seemed visit ten days. The real purpose of most terrible to bury their dead loved their coming they did not explain, and ones in the cold ground, and in the to inquire would have been considered midst of their villages they built scaf- bad manners. Thus they remained, folds upon which they placed the but 10, when the native Christians corpses until wind and weather, rain of Loh assembled in their little church and sunshine had completed their for their morning and their evening destructive work 'and the flesh had devotions, the men of Toga also came been entirely destroyed. From the and sat outside the church, whose sides dry bones they made arrow-heads, be- were made of mats which permitted lieving to honor thus the dead most them to hear and see whatever was highly. going on inside.. Many questions Such customs of keeping decompo- were asked by the visitors, and they sing bodies right in their midst was not inquired very especially how the Chris- conducive to healthful conditions in tian natives lived and what heathen the islands, and their inhabitants were customs they had abandoned.

sufferers from all kinds of ugly ulcers The day of the departure of these and spreading sores, especially since strange guests had arrived, when their they were not used to frequent ablu- leader went to the Christian teacher of tions on account of the great scarcity Loh and said, "Ofttimes we have of sweet water. In spite of the un- asked for a Christian teacher, but we healthful conditions upon the Torres did not obtain one. Long we have Islands, Christian natives from the waited, but now we have grown neighboring groups had settled upon tired of the waiting and we came here four of the islets. Schools had been to see and learn how matters are con- started, and gladly the people came to ducted in a place which is under the hear the tidings of salvation in Christ. sway of the new doctrine. Now we But little Toga, the most southerly of return to our island, and we will try the Torres Islands, remained without from this time on to live as the Chris- the Gospel, and to the frequent calls tians do and leave undone the things for a teacher from its inhabitants the which they forbid. Thus when at last sorrowful answer of the missionaries the teacher comes in answer to our upon the other islands had to be, many requests, he need tell us only "Alas, we have no teacher for Toga that of which we have not heard."

yet." After that speech the men of Toga It was on Christmas, 1894, when went upon their raft and slowly made the inhabitants of Loh, the island their way back to their homes.

closest to little Toga, saw a small Two months later the European column of smoke ascending from that missionary (of the Melanesian Mis- island. Slowly it moved from one side sian) came to Loh and heard the to the other and thus conveyed to the astonishing news of the visit of the observers the news that men from men from Toga. Immediately he de- Toga were starting for Loh. Soon cided upon a visit to that little island.

a dark spot could be seen upon the Gladly its inhabitants received him, sunlit waters. It was a raft made of and proudly they conducted him to bamboo, upon which the inhabitants his stopping-place. High upon the of Toga, ignorant of the art of ma- rocks a level place, which offered a • Adapted from the German of Louis Meyers.

beautiful view of the wide sea, had they had become sick. Wondering been cleaned of weeds and bushes, and over the late visit, the missionary a comfortable hut had been erected for wrote on, until at last one of the boys the expected teacher. When the mis- asked, "Father, has a teacher for Toga sionary began to inquire, he found been found?" "Not yet, my son," was that many heathen customs had been the missionary's answer. Ten minutes laid aside already by these men, and of silence again-then the hesitating they had already introduced a weekly question, "Father, could we two go to day of rest, on which they assembled Toga? We know that we are not real round the hut where the teacher was teachers and quite ignorant, but we to dwell. Every day, when they believe in Christ and are able to read thought that the people of Loh as- and write. We might do some good, sembled for morning or evening wor- until a real teacher is found for Toga." ship, they sat quietly upon the rocks The missionary, moved in his heart, and looked across the sea. Thus the silently praised God for the answer men of Toga were waiting for the to prayer, but to the boys he spoke of Gospel, and from their hearts came the the dangers and temptations in heathen silent cry, Come over and help us! Toga, and asked them to pray over the matter and return to him after three Touched beyond description the mis- days. This they did, and their final sionary returned to Loh, called the answer was, "We will go." At the Christian natives together, told them close of the next week the missionary of the waiting expectation of their took both boys into his boat and sailed heathen neighbors, and prayed most for Toga. A heavy wind brought earnestly that God soon send a teacher them near the island quickly, but to Toga. landing was impossible on account of the high breakers. The missionary Two weeks went by. The teacher decided to return to Loh and come sat in his room, writing busily tho back some other day, but both boys it was almost midnight. Steps ap- would not go back. They jumped over proached his door, and two native the side and safely reached the shore. boys of fifteen entered quietly and sat Thus, the first Christian teachers came down upon the floor, waiting, as is to little Tog-a, which now has many the custom there. Both were Chris- natives who are sincere and joyful tians and had been trained in the mis- followers of the Lord Jesus Christ. sionary school upon the Norfolk Islands, for a short time only, because A JAPANESE CHRISTIAN HYMN Fuji's mountain high, High o'er mount we love Piercing far the sky! Hangs the moon above Biwa's lake so broad, And the lake's broad breast Field o'er-stretching flood! Broader clouds have drest.

CHORUS Far the starry height Past the moon's pure light; All that's high and broad compare thou O'er the clouds' advance With the Heart of God; Spreads Heaven's blue expanse.

Countless thousand times surpassing Translated from the Japanese by Mrs. F. S. Curtis. Boundless Heart of God!

EDITORIALS

SEVEN WATCHWORDS OF MISSIONS 6. TRUST. Primitive teachers went forth "taking nothing of the Gen- I. GO. With such immense distribu- tiles," and some of the foremost tion-two-thirds of the race yet need- modern missionaries have heroically ing evangelization, the presumption is depended only on God. But in every that the believer should, himself or case there should be a sense of partherself, personally go to relieve this nership with God, which should make spiritual famine unless good reason all the work one of sublime fellowcan be assigned for not doing so. The ship with a divine Leader, and all burden of proof seems to be on the discouragement impossible because side of those who stay at home that He says, "Lo, I am with you." they are justified in such a course. 7. REST. It follows that there shall 2. GIVE. Certainly every disciple be perfect peace as to all results. should take personal part by system- Noah was a "preacher of righteousatic, self-denying, and prayerful con- ness," yet a century's faithful warntributions of substance. Two illus- ing won no convert. Our Lord himtrious examples are recorded for our self had no apparent success, as men instruction: One an immense gift count success. And if the work is from a King, of what is reckoned at God's, and ours, only because first the vast sum of $100,000,000; and an- God's, then all we have to do is to go other apparently insignificant gift from on, doing our duty, and leaving all a widow of "two mites which make a the rest with Him. farthing." (Compare 2 Cor. viii., ix.) THE POSSIBILITIES OF MISSIONS 3. TELL. Ahasuerus, for Esther's sake, proclaimed throughout 127 These have never been adequately provinces, and in all the languages measured. The new motto in our spoken in his vast empire of 3,500,- day, on the banners of the Student 000 square miles, his decree for Volunteer movement: "The evangelthe relief of the Jews, and with ization of the world in this generano sw,ifter methods than by mules tion," seems to some most chimerical and dromedaries published the good and impracticable. But possibly there news in eight months and twenty has been little thought as to the possidays! (Compare Esther viii, 9; ix, 1.) bilities of missionary work in our time. 4. PRAY. This everyone can do, however unlearned, poor, or even Using round figures, and estimacrippled as to other forms of effort. ting the population 0 fthe globe at Na disciple can be prevented from 1,500,000,000; and the already evansupplication and intercession, and gelized at one-third of that number, no other form of cooperation. is so 500,000,000, this leaves 1,000,000,000 effective. Mr. Finney traced the to be reached with gospel tidings. blessing that attended his revivalism mainly to two supplicators, Out of the 500,000,000 who have "Father Nash" and "Abel Cleary." been evangelized, if we reckon only What power would come from one one in ten, as practically and experiintercessor like Elijah! mentally Christian, we have 50,000,- 000; and the problem is, how, within 5. LoVE. Jonah's story seems put the lifetime of a generation, say 30 before us-the story of the first years, to bring this 50,000,000 into foreign missionary-to show us how contact with the other 1,000,000,000. a man sent on a mission may refuse It is obvious that if each of the former to go; and how, called a second time, number could reach twenty of the he may go, but without a right spirit, latter, the problem would at least beand so destitute of love, as actually gin to lie solved. But, even granting to be disappointed and dejected be- that only one out of ten could be cause his message brings a whole made really active in cooperation heathen people to humiliation and repentance!

with the missionary cause, we should ready supplying over Sao different still have a supposable working force versions of Scripture, and with such of 5,000,000; and if, in any way, each swift vehicles of travel and transof these five millions could secure portation as ocean steamers and railtwo hundred others a hearing of the way carriages, find, in this twentieth Gospel message within the thirty century, two-thirds of the race yet years, all mankind, now living, would lying in darkness and the death shade! have at least heard the good news of salvation, and a great start would be These 50,000 missionaries must be made toward the final result. supported by the gifts as well as prayers of the church. It would need Dr. Joseph Angus, seventy-five years to put, and keep them in the fieldago, suggested the possibility of pro- and even 50,000 is but one of every claiming the Gospel to every soul, in 1,000 of the supposed available force a comparatively few years, by increasing the missionary force to fifty about $50,000,000 annually. This thousand. Supposing these to be is, at least, two and a half times properly distributed among the 1,000,- the present aggregate missionary 000,000 unevangelized, it would give gifts. But, if the standard recently to each a field of labor containing adopted in Minnesota at the Laymen's 20,000; and, at an average of 1,000 Convention-five dollars a year for a year for twenty years, the whole each Protestant communicant, which population would have opportunity not only of hearing, but of repeatedly is approximately only about one and hearing, the Gospel message. And a half cents a day-were adopted by all this does not at all take into con- the whole 50,000,000, we should have a grand aggregate yearly of sideration the number of converts $250,000,000, or five times the sum who during that twenty years would required. have heard, received and in turn assisted in proclaiming the Word of Whatever way the matter be re- Life; and the native helpers every- garded, and from whatever point of where prove fourfold the missionary force. As to rapidity of results, one view, no sensible reason can be found narrative in the Word of God seems why this divine enterprise of mismeant to put all our modern efforts to sions might not be pushed forward shame by contrast. In the time of Aha- so as to actually proclaim the Gospel suerus, thrice in a few years that des- to the whole world before at the lapot sent out a proclamation, through- test the middle of this century. The out the vast empire of 127 provinces possibilities of missions are hindered and perhaps 3,500,000 square miles, to from realization, not by a lack of reach all his subjects; such decrees numbers, or of money, or of facilities had first to be translated into all the languages of his realm, and then in the possession of the Lord's peopushed forward by men, .mounted on pIe; but by sheer apathy and lethargy. dromedaries and mules-the most Practically the project of a world's rapid methods then known-and the evangelization has never yet gript last of the three decrees had to over- the modern church. A few are intake the second, to annul the cruel terested; a very few on fire, but the scheme of the Jew's extermination; and yet this whole colossal under- great majority neither know nor care taking was accomplished, between much about the work, and shirk both 23d of the third month Sivan and self-denying giving and personal cothe l.1th of the twelfth month, Adar; operation. Nothing short of a widein other words, a period of eight spread and deep-reaching revolution, months and twenty days ! Yet we, wrought by God's Spirit, can so upwith a great army of translators al- turn the present life of the great body of disciples as to enlist them in this the grandest and most divine enter- prise ever entrusted to man. And the only hope of such a revolution ~s united and believing prayer. AN ANSWER TO PRAYER dred pounds, to use as he might see fit. So he and his wife went straight Fred S. Arnot, the founder of the to the railway office and he took his Garenganze Mission in West Central passage; then, with the money remain- Africa, after years of physical disable- ing, arranged for the payment of carment, has returned to the land of his riers (.£50 in silver), bought a few great life work and is residing with extras, and had still what was requihis family in Johannesburg. From site to meet housekeeping expenses here he goes on long trips into the during his absence. So manifestly interior, visiting the stations, looking had the Lord interposed that he writes after converts and infusing new cour- he "felt like a ball rolled along out of age into his missionary yoke-felIows. God's own hand; and that in this case the value of the money seemed as Lately he proposed a journey via mere chaff, compared to the strong as- Kalone into the heart of the mission surance conveyed by the fact of the territory, but had no funds, and he has money coming just at that time and in been wont from the first to wait on that way that God was sending him." God for all financial help, making no appeals to man and taking no colIec- AN INFIDEL'S MISTAKEN PROPHECY tions. Accordingly, every step was taken in faith and prayer. Twenty-five years ago, says a con- temporary, Robert Ingersoll, follow- Fully persuaded of the Lord's lead- ing the example of Voltaire a century ing, however, he got his luggage before, declared, in a public lecture, ready with the supplies he was to take that the Bible was an exploded book; for the wants of the mission and the that its sales were falling off rapidly, helpers, and a small sum of about and that within ten years it would not $55, arriving from his friends in be read any more. But since then six Bristol, helped him to send on his Bible houses have been established, baggage and supplies, but left him and the sale of the Bible has been with no money to pay his own fare. quadrupled. The American Bible So- This was just before the day of his ciety alone issued more than 1,500,000 proposed starting-Monday, April 5, Bibles last year, and the British and being that day. Saturday previous his Foreign Bible Society more than baggage and freight had gone for- 5,000,000. Other Bible companies ward, and he .was awaiting further show correspondingly large outputs. help from God to begin his own jour- The total number of Bibles in English ney two days later. alone, produced in a single year, is On Sunday evening he was an- upward of 10,000,000 copies. nounced to preach at the Central Hall The Oxford Press turns out 20,000 in Johannesburg. A gentleman from Glasgow, an entire stranger, passing Bibles in a week. More than 40,000 the door of the hall, on his way to the sheets of gold are used in lettering the Railway Mission with his daughter, volumes, and the skins of 100,000 aniwho was to sing a solo at the latter mals go into Oxford Bible covers each meeting, seeing Mr. Arnot's name on the announcement board, left his year. daughter to go 01). and himself turned The British and Foreign Bible Soin to hear the missionary. After the service he introduced himself, and in- ciety prints the Bible in from 400 to vited Mr. Arnot to a midday luncheon 500 languages. with him the next day, which he attended, at the hotel where his new During the first year of America's acquaintance was stopping. rule in the Philippines, 10,700 Bibles were distributed there. Contrary to After lunch, when Mr. and Mrs. expectations, since the Boxer insur- Arnot rose to go, his host followed rection in China the issue of Bibles for him to say that it had been laid in his China last year was 428,000 copies. heart, as a memento of the Sunday night's meeting, to give him one hun- The fact is, the Bible, to-day, is the most popular book in the world, and more copies are sold than of any other hundred books combined. MISSIONARIES AND THEIR crease the price. The plan was SllC- ceeding well, when this good old man SUPPORTERS learned that many poor persons in Boston were suffering because of the At a missionary conference in Bris- great advance in the price of codfish, tol, Eng., May 17, 18, Mr. Hogg, of It troubled him so that he broke down China, beautifully commented on in trying to ~ray at the family altar, Paul's words to the Philippians "If and went straIght to the men who had I be poured out upon the sacrifice and led him into the plot, and told them service of your faith," that the drink he could not go on with it. Said offering, or libation, was simply pour- the old man: "I can't afford to ed upon the burnt offering, and with do anything which interferes with it consumed. Paul compares Philip- my family prayers. And this mornpian ministries to God and himself, ing when I got down on my knees to a whole oblation of burnt offering; and tried to pray, there was a while his own self-sacrificing li'fe, so mountain of codfish before me, high much more costly an offering, is hum- enough to shut out the throne of God, bly made to answer to the mere cup and I could not pray. I tried my best of liquid, poured upon the greater of- to get .around it, or get over it, but fering. But, as Mr. Hogg well added, every ttme I started to pray that codin the Lord's eyes Paul's life was the fish loomed up between me and my burnt offering, and theirs only the God. I w.ouldn't have my family comparatively insignificant libation. prayers spOIled for all the codfish in How pathetic is the figure! The self- the Atlantic Ocean, and I shall have surrendered life services of the true nothing more to do with it, or with m!ssionary, a whole burnt offering, any money made out of it." laId on the altar as a sacrifice to God; and the gifts of the supporters of His THE PRESBYTERIANS AND THE JEWS work, like a cup of wine, poured out upon the sacrifice and service of his The Presbyterian Church has been faith, and, tho insignificant in com- taking some advance steps in the field parison, with it ascending to God as of Home Missions. Not only have a sweet-smelling savor! special secretaries been appointed to care for work among the THE SURE SIGN OF SPIRITUAL Indians, and the frontier towns and schools, but Rev. Warren H. Wilson AWAKENING has been selected to develop further the department of the Church and the Mr. Goforth, of China, has been laboring classes, Rev. Charles Stetzle thrilling British audiences by his nar- is pushing forward nobly the efforts rative of the Chinese awakenings and in behalf of the immigrants; and as the amazing confessions of sin, and one new section of this work for restitution as to wrong done. The foreigners, a department of Jewish Spirit of God His uniform process. missions is formed, with Rev. Louis He guides no sinning soul back to God Meyer, one of the associate editors of except in the paths of confession and the REVIEW, in charge. The plans reparation. We remember an inter- are not yet fully developed, but it is esting and quaint story of a Boston proposed to take active steps in the codfish dealer, a very earnest and sin- founding of missions to Jews in New cere man, who lived prayerfully every York, and by lectures to awaken the day. One of the great joys of his life churches to a deeper sense of their was the family-worship hour. One obligation to evangelize the chosen year two other merchants persuaded him to go into a deal with them, by people. which they could control all the codfish in the market, and greatly in-

MISSIONARY

ISLANDS OF THE SEA the stone age, and are difficult to un- derstand. In the southeastern dis- Methodist Progress in the Islands tricts, where the Methodist Mission is located, the natives are law-abiding Says World-Wide Missions: citizens. One reference in the report is. of special interest to the churches. The Rev. D. H. Klinefelter, district The civilizing influences exercised by superintendent of the Nueva Ecija Prov- the missions are cordially recognized. vince, Philippine Islands, writes that during The report states that it would be safe t 11e Conference year which closed with for a white man to travel unarmed February, 1909, nearly one thousand new from the Purari Delta to the German members were added in the province, boundary, far safer than to walk at and there is a better spiritual condition night through parts of some of the in many places than heretofore. The cities of Europe and Australia. And splendid rice crop all over the province this result is attributed to the efforts is greatly promoting self-support, which of the missionaries. "It can not," says will enable him to increase the force of the Sydney jl;[essenger, "be too much native preachers. insisted upon that the present state of things has been brought about by the December 4, 1908, will be a historical assurances of such men as Chalmers date for the Florence B. Nicholson Bible and Lawes, that the rights of the na- Seminary in Manila. On that day, after tives would be respected, especially in a three years' course, six young men were regard to their land. The result is congraduated from the seminary, these fidence in the British power." forming its first class of graduates. Dur- ing the year some of these young men The Fruits of the Gospel have traveled from ten to fifty miles every week from Saturday to Monday, The Governor of British New in order to conduct circuit work. The Guinea gives the following beautiful seminary works in connection with the tribute to the work of the faithful Ellinwood Bible Seminary of the Pres- Christian missionaries in that hard and byterian Church, and one of the grad- dangerous field. He says in his anuz tes is from that church. nual report: "We believe that it would be safer for a white man to travel The Miasion Ship in the Pacific without arms from the delta of the Purari to the border of German New The little mission vessel, Hiram Guinea than to walk at night through Bingham, built last autumn by the certain quarters of many European gifts of Congregational Sunday- cities. This, to a large measure, is schools, has arrived at the Gilbert the fruit of missionary work. The Islands after a prosperous voyage of debt which the government owes the over 4,000 miles. Captain Walkup mission is by far larger than any writes that he has made a full tour amount of taxes which it may donate of the islands, and has visited Ocean to the work." Island, where every Bible brought by the vessel was sold within an hour A former Governor, Le Hunt, once after the sale opened. Every other declared: "The government owes all printed book – geographies, hymn- to the mission. It would have to doubooks, etc.-were also quickly bought, ble, or rather quadruple, its efforts and two hundred or more would-be without the little white-painted houses, buyers were turned away disap- scattered along the coast, in which the pointed. A Gospel ship is worth missionaries live. Every penny which while. is contributed to missionary work is also a contribution to the government Missions in New Guinea of the country. Every penny donated to missionary effort saves the govern- The natives of Papua, of New Guinea, have been notorious for many years for their ferocity and cruelty. The annual report on Papua presented to the House of Representatives in Australia, shows that a great improvement is taking place. The natives in the central division no longer "require watching." The mountaineers are in

ment one pound sterling, because the a living church. After much prayer missionary work brings peace, law, and deliberation four of the candidates and order." were chosen-a fifth was selected from one of our former students, who Native Workers in Fiji has a brother in Fiji and these five, with a Wesleyan catechist who came The native agents of the Methodist to India to get a wife and is now re- Church in Fiji are a body of men for turning, are all to sail on the next whom any church might be justly steamer for Fiji. They will be acvery thankful. They are men with companied with their wives-a goodly ordinary human weaknesses, but also band of Hindustani Methodist foreign men endued with much heavenly grace missionaries.-Indian Witness. and virtue. While not blind to their failings, the missionaries speak of them Heroic Samoan Endeavorers with genuine respect as men who, on the whole, witness a good confession "The Samoan Islands," says Rev. in a "gratifying amount of energy J. W. Hills, of Upolu, Samoa, "divided and faithfulness in the discharge of between Germany and America polititheir duties." The work of God in cally, are filled with ardent Christians, Fiji is much indebted to these humble and these are imbued with the utmost workers for the success achieved. enthusiasm for missions to other parts There is a growing financial prosperity of the Pacific, while nowhere in the among the Fijians, and they show world is there a larger proportion of their love to the cause of God by in- Christian Endeavor work. Indeed, creased liberality. The Ra circuit has much of the very best of our missionincreased its gift in 1908 by £600 on ary work among this charming race that of 1907. In the Suva circuit, a is done on the Christian Endeavor small village of 300 people all told, plan, which has peculiar attractions gave £74, in addition to their expendi- for them, and forms a solid, integral, ture during the years in church build- and permanent part of our system. ing. The same spirit of liberality shows itself in most of the circuits of "The missionary work in which Fiji. these Endeavor societies take an in- valuable share is a marvelous one. Indian Missionaries Sought for Fiji We are now each year sending five or six couples of native evangelists to Two Wesleyan missionaries from New Guinea. That immense island the Fiji Islands visited India in De- is now looked upon as our great field cember last. They went to Bareilly of missionary enterprise. The climate on their journeys and made no secret is dangerous, yet we always find eager of their earnest desire to get some and able recruits ready to fill all gaps. Hindustani workers for their mission And all the work is done at little exin Fiji, where they are conducting mis- pense to the London Missionary Sosion work among the 40,000 Hindu- ciety. For even our students in the stani people who are in the Fiji Islands. training-college build their own houses Dr. Mansell told them they might and cultivate their own crops for their make an address to the theological food. In a very few years we were students and make as definite an ap- able to place native ministers in every peal as they would wish and if any village in Samoa."-Christian Enof the students volunteered to go he deavor World. would do all in his power to help them to go. He was not prepared, however, AMERICA for the response that came. Seven of the men came forward and exprest The Aggressive Laymen a willingness to go as mission workers to that foreign field. Such a splendid Fifty Men's Missionary Convenresponse to a missionary appeal is tions in six months, culminating in a surely an evidence that our church is National Missionary Congress in April, 1910, is the program now being

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 54I

arranged by the Laymen's Missionary churches and through legacies since Movement. It is the most extensive last June, so that the three great miseducational effort undertaken by com- sionary societies are now free from bined Christianity in modern times. debt. The contributions of the year Canada has already adopted a Na- show an increase of over $200,000 to tionaL Missionary program, looking the work of home and foreign mistoward the adequate extension of her sions and an immense increase in speaggressive efforts at home, and to cial gifts and legacies, and provide the fourfold multiplication of her also sufficient funds to meet all exmissionary force and offerings in be- penses for the year. The societies inhalf of the non-Christian world. A volved are the Baptist Missionary number of the largest denominations Union, the Home Mission Society, in the United States have adopted and the Publication Society. policies during the past two years, calling for doubling, trebling and The Methodist Aim and Endeavor quadrupling of the entire foreign missionary operations. Men are being Says World-Wide Missions: "The powerfully moved in many parts of General Committee has fixt the the Church to give themselves and standard of giving for foreign mistheir possessions as never before to sions for 1909 at $3,000,000. This the work of redeeming the whole race. amount is neither impossible nor un- For the first time since the apostolic reasonable. Certainly it is not imposage there are multiplying indications sible for our membership to average that the Church as a whole is about the cost of a two-cent postage stamp ,to undertake seriously her task of each week, nor will anyone say that preaching the Gospel to the whole it is unreasonable. An average of two world. cents a week for our 3,350,000 mem- bers aggregates $3,484,000, or $484,- Summer Eve.ngelism in New York 000 more than the General Conference standard. Last year our people gave Two evangelistic campaigns are to for foreign missions as follows: Board be conducted this summer in the of Foreign Missions, $1,342,336; Wo- American metropolis. The National man's Foreign Missionary Society, Bible Institute has already carried on $673,419; total, $2,or 5,755, an averremarkably successful outdoor meet- age of sixty cents per member. ings in the summer months. Many non-church goers have heard the Gos- Training,the Young to Give pel in Madison Square and in Union Square, and many have received For at least thirty years the Protes- Christ as their Savior. During the tant Episcopal Church has been conpresent season night meetings will be stantly training the children and youth conducted also at "Living Waters of its congregations to contribute con- Mission," 23 Delancey street, and 2,000 scientiously and regularly to missions, evangelistic services will be held. This the Lenten season of each bringing is an opportunity for those who are the climax. The work is done largely seeking rest in summer outings to help through a Sunday-school auxiliary. by supporting this work to save men As a result the gifts from this source and women who are in the heat and to the missionary treasury have steadsin of the city. The New York ily increased from $7,07I in I878 to Evangelistic Committee will also con- $29,323 in I888, and from $82,070 in duct their usual tent meetings. r898 to $137,914 last year. The total for thirty-one years is $2,003,2 I I. As a Re.ptist Societies Out of Debt further stimulus to interest and activ- ity The Spirit of Missions for March The announcement has just been is a children's number from cover to made at the headquarters of the Bap- cover, beginning with an address "To tist Missionary Union that $I,5OO,000 the Younger Readers," by Presiding has been raised among the Baptist Bishop Tuttle, followed by articles

about children in many lands, and guests of the evening, welcomed by with illustrations to match upon well- Mr. Frederick A. Booth, the president nigh every page. of the Presbyterian Union. The re- What One Gift Has Achieved sponses by representatives of the young men and young women under A man in Chicago seventeen years appointment to various fields were full ago died, leaving $50,000 to the Amer- of inspiration, courage, loyalty to the ican Sunday-school Union, stipulating cause of Christ and cheerfnl expectathat only the interest was to be used tion. It was an assembly full of enin its missionary work. During eleven couragement, and had been preceded years, in which the Union has had by a conference to prepare the new the income from this fund, it has, recruits for the work before them. through it, started 819 Sabbathschools, with 3,086 teachers and 29,- Ringing words of cheer and advice 784 scholars; 97,559 visits have been were given by the veteran missionpaid to the homes of the people; 8,577 aries, Rev. Albert A. Fulton, of China, meetings have been held; 6,149 Bibles and Dr. Eugene P. Dunlop, of Siam.

and Testaments and $6,693 worth of Southern Presbyterian Gains religious literature distributed; 3,676 The Southern Presbyterian Church persons have been converted, and 61 has increased its offerings to foreign churches have been organized. missions the past year about 27 per The Place One Church Give. to Mis.ions cent, having gone up from $323,000 to $412,000. Next year the leaders of S. E. Gilbert writes from Phila- the church hope to make equally as delphia to the Baptist Missionary great a gain, and count on establish- Magazine: ing missionary committees in every The Gethsemane Baptist Bible School church. The chairman of the moveis thoroughly missionary. Commencing ment says that one of the methods with the little beginners they are taught suggested is the reading of the MISmissions, and make a yearly offering, as do also the children in the primary de- SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

partment. The junior and intermediate The Orient in Boston departments make their offerings weekly.

For the remainder of the school we have For a year or two London has been a missionary union, under whose auspices stirred by great missionary pageants, special services are held the third Sunday and plans are now well advanced for in the month, at which time an offering a similar exposition in Boston during is made for missions. About 30 classes are corresponding with missionaries in the spring of 19IO. As its nature bedifferent fields, and the letters as they comes more generally known expresare received and edited are presented to sions of approval are being received the school each month. Some of our from all sides. While in England the classes are supporting beds in missionary expositions have been conducted by a hospitals. Our pastor conducts a weekly mission study class consisting of at least single society, 58 organizations are co- 50 members. This is made up largely operating in the Boston exposition. from the school. He also gives a mis- It is to be more than a mere exhibit of sionary lecture once a month for the curios. Following the plan of the young people. English expositions, the endeavor will be to present as vividly as possible in Outgoing Missionaries the manifold forms the life and work The annual dinner given by the Presbyterian Union of New York to in mission lands. For example, there the newly appointed foreign mission- will be an African village with its aries and to those returning to their kraals and fetishes, a Chinese village field; after furlough, was given in the with its pagoda and temples, an Indian Hotel Savoy, New York, on Monday camp, a Japanese village, a Philippine evening, June 7th. village, scenes from Cuba, etc. The There were 62 young mISSIOn- central feature of the exposition will aries and 32 on furlough who were be "The Pageant of Light and Dark-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ness," a dramatic presentation, with $I.48; United Presbyterian, $2.04. music, of typical scenes in mission The average gift per member of the fields, home and foreign. Southern Baptists is 20 cts.; and out of 20,854 Baptist churches in the Seeking to Restore the Fallen South, ro,769 give something to for- eign missions, and IO,085 give abso- The Big Brother Movement is a lutely nothing! new one in the annals of brotherhoods. Judge Wilkin, of the Court of Special Presbyterian Advance Sessions of Brooklyn, is deeply interested in the Big Brother movement. The Board of Foreign Missions He recently addrest an interesting completed its year on April 30. There assembly on the working of the plan, was an increase of $146,721 in the rereciting many incidents to show the ceipts of the year over the preceding benefits of this labor of love. The year. This increase was manifest in organization in Brooklyn is known as ;learly every department from which the Brooklvn Children's Probation So- come offerings. The church offerings ciety. When a child has been put on amounted to $612,285, being an inprobation by the children's court after crease of $25,36I. The Women's arrest, one of the big brothers is called Board raised $384,259, an increase of in, who will take a friendly interest $45,486. The total amount raised was and encourage him to do the right $1,487,160. Of this amount $386,058 thing. In Manhattan the Central came in during the last month of the Presbyterian Church is very much in- year. Thus, nearly one-third came in terested in this work. In Indianapolis at the last moment, and, of course, the and Denver similar movements have officers of the Board were kept in 50been started and the movement seems liGitude up to the last. This is probto be steadily growing. Brooklyn, ably the largest amount ever received however, has been said to have the in one year. The deficit is $ro5,481, best system of any, and some very which is considerably less than the good results have been noted. deficit of $17°,731, with which the books were closed one year ago. A Pitiful Showing A Harvard Hospital in China The Foreign Missions Board of the Southern Baptist Convention has re- Dr. W. B. Edwards, of Harvard cently published a leaflet, the diagrams Medical School, is soon to leave for of which quickly appeal to the eye and China to select a site for a medical the facts of which appeal as quickly school and hospital; the same to be to the heart. First it gives a summary non-sectarian, and the funds for estabof the average gifts, per member, lishing and maintaining it to be supwhich the various leading denomina- plied through the Harvard faculty. tions in the United States make to the President Eliot is president of the cause of foreign missions, and then board, of which the other members are it gives the statistics of the gifts made connected with the Harvard faculty. by the Southern Baptist churches. Harvard graduates are expected to The statement, to say the least, is not supply the funds required. inspiring, in the face of the need of heathenism abroad and the wealth of An Indian Y. M. C. A. the Church at home. The average gift, per member, in the various de- A Y. M. C. A. member has received nominations is as follows: Methodist a distinction such as has been confer- Episcopal, South, 43 cts.; Protestant red but once in twenty-eight years. Mr. Episcopal, 66 cts.; Methodist Epis- Frank W. Pearsall, secretary of the copal, North, 67 cts.; Baptist, North, State force of the New York Y. M. 76 cts.; Congregational, 90 cts.; Pres- C. A., has been adopted into the Se- neca tribe of the Iroquois nation, byterian, North, $I.08 ; Presbyterian, with all the rites observed for cen- turies by the Indians, and received an South, $I.09; Reformed Churches, Indian name meaning "He who-lifts-

up." Mr. Pearsall was called two Navajos be told of the provision that years ago to visit a new Y. M. C. A. group formed among the Tunesee In- was made for them at the cross ninedians on the Alleghany reservation, teen centuries ago, or shall they pass and helped them to get a headquarters on into eternity as the former genera~ building costing $1,600. The work of evangelization developed in a wonder- tions have done?" The missions at ful manner among the neighboring Tolchaco and Leup, Arizona, are trytribes, transforming their social conditions and obtaining a splendid suc- ing to help solve this problem. cess in the struggle against drink. It is in recognition of his work that this Presbyterians in Porto Rico honor was conferred upon Mr. Pearsall, an honor shown only to one who Rev. C. L. Thompson writes in the has done the tribe a great service. Assembly Herald; Evangelizing the Navajos Within the last eight years we have built eight churches, costing from three "Will this generation of Navajos be to ten thousand dollars each, and several evangelized?" asks Rev. Wm. R. chapels varying in cost from two to Johnston of Arizona. Face the stub- eight hundred dollars each. We have also born facts. In November, 1867, the erected 7 manses, 5 hospital buildings, Military Department, after holding the and purchased a large and commodious Navajos captive for four years at building for a girls' school. The value Bosque Rodundo, N. M., transferred of our property much exceeds $100,000. 7,304 of them to their old homes in Our organized churches now number northern Ariz0na and northwestern 26, with a membership of about 2,600, New Mexico. On September 15, 1868, and our missionaries are preaching the the total number was 8,000. Gospel at nearly 100 stations. The Woman's Board maintains 7 schools, The government census of 1900 one of them the Colegio Americano, a shows them to have increased in the school of eight grades and reaching with 32 years to 21,835. At the same rate gospel truth many of the influential of increase there are now 27,500 occu- families of Mayaguez. This Board also pying an area almost as large as the maintains the Presbyterian Hospital at State of Pennsylvania. San Juan.

Th..! ten mission stations scattered News from the Canal Zone around the border of their reservation can not effectively reach more than In a letter from Ancon, dated Feb- 5,000, leaving over 22,000 among ruary 16, the Rev. Charles W. Ports whom a missionary has never gone. They have increased in the past ten gives the following information about years over 7,000. During this period the progress of the Spanish-speaking seven missions have been established, work on the Isthmus of Panama: which are able to reach with the Gospel about 3,500 of these scattered This week we perfect the organization nomadic people, so that to-day there of the First Methodist Episcopal Church are 3,500 more Navajos beyond the of Panama, in which we have 10 Spanpossible reach of the present combined ish-speaking members. Last Sunday missionary force than there were ten night there were 26 present at the servyears ago. During the same time the ice. I had the pleasure of performing government, and missions, have made the first baptisms in the new building. provisions for the education of less They were two San BIas children, sons than 500 Navajo children, while the of one of the tribal chiefs. I feel a great increase of children of school age has deal of satisfaction over this because been about 15,000. these Indians are among the most ex- clusive of the whole continent. They In the face of these facts we repeat inhabit the coast east of Colon, occupythe question, "Shall this generation of ing about one-eighth of the territory of the country. Up to this time no white man has succeeded in penetrating their country and coming out alive. A short time ago a scientific expedition from the Smithsonian Institution attempted to cross their territory, but were able to penetrate only a few miles and were driven back with the loss of some of the party. These boys, if not the first, are among the first to be baptized by an evangelical missionary. This may mean a chance to enter their cotrntry'.- World-Wide Missions.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Central American Missionary Conference them, and commissioned a laborer, Rev. James Hayter writes that the who sailed, on April 16, for Dutch.

old city of Gautemala was stirred by Guiana. He is well prepared for his the advent of missionaries from all work, because the Committee sent him Central America, coming together for first to Java for 18 months that he the first General Missionary Confer- might familiarize himself with the lan- ence, May 2d to 9th, 1909. Even the guage and customs of the country morning papers made mention of the whence these Javanese coolies in Suri- meetings that filled the "Templos nam came-a most commendable step Evangelicos." Great emphasis was of the Committee.

placed on the need for wide-spread EUROPE Bible distribution so that the printed How the Bible Travels Word of God might be placed in the hands of every man, woman and child Last year no less than 2,300,000 so they might read it. Various helpful copies of the Bible were sold by the topics were discust, such as work agents of the British and Foreign Biamong men, improving public mor- ble Society, and in the February issue ality, the training of children and op- of The Bible Society Gleanings there portunities and responsibilities. are two pages of pictures showing va- rious ways in which the Bible travels.

Good News from Chile One picture shows the Bible-seller arriving at a rest-house in the Sudan Rev. Jas. H. McLean, of San Fer- on a camel; another a Bible-seller on a nando, went down to Valparaiso, in boat on a Siberian river; another April, to assist in evangelistic meet- shows a Bible-cart being hauled on ings. There he witnessed what to a ferry-boat to cross the Yellow has never been known before in Chile River in China; another a covered cart Mission, a turning to the Lord in such laden with Bibles, starting on a long numbers as reminds one of Korea. tour in New Zealand; another a Bible "In two nights," he says, "I saw al- bullock-wagon in Malaysia; another a most a hundred confess Christ for the Bible-boat on the Euphrates; and anfirst time, and without the semblance other a Johannesburg donkey carryof frenzied emotion advance to the ing a load of Bibles. front, give their names and addresses and enlist in the Catechumen Class." The Number of S. P. G. Missionaries This is occasion for thanksgiving.- The Society for the Propagation of Woman's Work. the Gospel is the oldest of British or- A Forward Step of the Moravians in ganizations, dating from 1701. Its Surinam work is partly in behalf of the unevan- gelized, and partly for the spiritual More than one hundred and twenty- benefit of British residents abroad.

five years ago the Moravians com- The total number of ordained mis- menced work in Dutch Guiana (Suri- sionaries is 878, as compared with 847 nam) , and their missionaries have a year ago (an increase of 31). Their labored faithfully and successfully location is as follows: Asia 309, Af- among the inhabitants of the cities, rica 246, Australia 43, N. America the Bush negroes, and the Hindu and 181, West Indies 69, S.P.G. chaplains Chinese coolies. Twenty years ago a in Europe and elsewhere, 30. Of the few Javanese coolies were imported clergy in Asia 147 are natives com- from the Island of Java, and when pared with 140 in the previous year, they proved good workers, more and and of 246 clergy in Africa 75 are more were brought until there are natives as compared with 67 in the about six thousand of them now in previous year. The increase in the Surinam. The Moravians felt their number of native clergy is the most obligation to include these brown J a- encouraging feature of these statistics.

vanese in their ministrations of Chris- There are also nearly 200 women mis- tian love and to send a missionary to sionaries and 50 European laymen. The Church Missionary Society's Report of the Vatican in the city.-London This organization dates only from Christian.

1799, but holds the honor of the being Wesleyan Foreign Missions the world's large.st society.. At the last annual meeting it was The actual outlay during the last reported that in the foreign field there had been an increase in membership twelve months was £37°,593, but after of 3,751. It was noteworthy that twousing £8,539 of the Pan-Anglican thirds of this number are found in the thank-offerings, there was still a defi- districts of southern and western Afcit of £30,642. rica. The spiritual work and educa- tional endeavors in Ceylon have been The staff of European missionaries maintained and strengthened, in spite includes 414 clergy and 152 laymen, of increasing opposition of Hindus. with the wives of 386 of these men; Among recent converts to Christ are then there are 438 single ladies-ma- four Buddhist priests. Hyderabad reking in all 1,390. The native clergy ports 1,300 baptisms-and this in a are 394 in number, and lay teachers year of exceptional distraction. The 8,000. The number of adherents (in- great communities of pariahs who cluding catechumens) is 352,920, and have been won for Christ are growing of communicants 99,680. During the into splendid Christian churches. year 22,318 baptisms took place. There were in operation 2,556 schools, In Italy, Spain, and Portugal, there with 15 1,777 scholars. In connection has been remarkable fruit of toil. Conwith the medical work there were verts from Roman Catholicism in 3,042 beds, in which 27,697 people Italy include six priests. An old Rowere treated, while 1,083,398 out- man Catholic church has been acpatients also received benefit.

The Open Door II>t Rome quired by purchase, and opened as a It is a significant fact that, prior to Methodist place of worship.-Londoll 1870 (the year which proved so fatal Christian.

to the papal claim to temporal pow- Semi-Centenary of the Finnish Missionary er), all evangelical effort was dis- Society allowed in Rome; the only exceptional period, possibly, being the limited one In 1859 the Lutherans of Finland, of the Roman Republic when the city Russia, founded the Finnish Mission- was held by Garibaldi. Since 1870, ary Society, whose headquarters be- however, the door has been open, and came Helsingfors. In close union there are now thirteen or fourteen with the church and with great zeal church buildings in Rome, three Eng- the society labored in the beginning lish Episcopalian, one Presbyterian, for the awakening of deep missionary two Methodist, four Baptist, one Wal- zeal and enthusiasm at home, entering densian, one German Lutheran, and upon active work among the heathen one of the "Free Italian Church." only after eleven years. Then, in There are also four buildings rented 1870, it sent its first missionaries to by the Baptists. A great influence is the Ovambos in that part of South- flowing from the evangelical work in west Africa which is now a German connection with these various places; colony, and where now 12 mission- and, in face of the fact that the aries are laboring in 8 stations and Church of Rome held the undivided IS out-stations, while the native con- sway for centuries, the result is most gregations have 1,761 members and encouraging. There is no just ground the missionary schools are attended by for impatience, but there is much to I,240 pupils. In 1903, the Finnish be thankful for and to rejoice over, Society enlarged its sphere of activity and, above all, to pray earnestly for. and sends its missionaries to the prov- The moral and social conditions of ince of Hunan in China. There it Rome have steadily improved in pro- now employs 7 missionaries who have portion to the decrease of the power gathered about 100 native Christians upon the three stations. An attempt only two women of the hundreds who by the Society to include the preaching have graduated from the college have of the Gospel to the Jews in its prog- been Mohammedans. But both of ram met with little enthusiasm among these women have filled important its supporters and with still less en- positions in social and educational life. couragement among the Jews. It led One of them, Halideh Salih, has conto no results, as far as we know, and tributed a number of articles to The was abandoned. The income of the Outlook during the last year, and has Finnish Missionary Society was al- written a great deal for the Turkish most $68,000 from all sources in 1908. press. So greatly is she respected that she has been asked by the minister of Rhenish Missional')' Society public instruction to draw up a course of study for the schools. Such is the The committee of the great Rhenish influence and standing of the educated Society publishes a n'lmber of facts women of Turkey, and "now that the and figures, of which most are very Mohammedan women are seeking to encouraging. At the close of 1908, be educated," said Dr. Patrick, the the fields of the Society remained the president, "the college is unable to same as heretofore in Africa, Asia, and take them in. More than half of the Oceania. Its missionaries numbered college buildings were destroyed three 162, its main stations 117, and its out- years ago by fire, and it is the intenstations 494. The number of its na- tion of the trustees to rebuild. Money tive teachers had increased to 846, for new buildings must come from and that of baptized heathen to 137,- friends of the college in this country." 232. The income for 1908 was the largest in the history of the Society, Needs of Turkish-Armenian Sufferers more than $250,000, yet a deficit of almost $25,000 hinders the progress of The relief work in the Adana disthe work. trict of Turkey is going on under the direction of Rev. W. W. Peet, the A New Missional')' for· Russia American Board treasurer at Constan- tinople, acting through an interna- Those who have followed with such tional committee on the ground, largeprayerful interest the career of the ly composed of American missionaries, beloved and lamented Dr. Baedeker in headed by the British and American Russian prisons, will be thankful to consuls. He reports to Ambassador know that Mr. E. H. Broadbent has Leishman that: "Relief work is being been divinely raised up to continue the prosecuted in nine centers, where thirty work. He has already made several thousand people are now being supvisits to the south of Russia and Tur- ported. Our present endeavor is bekestan, and has been much owned of ing directed to rehabilitate the refu- God in helping sundry German breth- gees, thus making it possible for them ren, who are now in the latter coun- to earn a livelihood and reduce the try endeavoring to disseminate the number of dependents. A permanent Word of God.* provision for orphans is also required. If generous help is extended now, it ASIA will save thousands of dollars in fu- ture relief work and put thousands of Education for Turkish Women people on their feet again."

The American College for Girls at For these thirty thousand refugees Constantinople is the only college for the contributions, mainly from Engwomen in that part of the world and land and America, are wholly inadereceives students of many nationali- quate. One result of the massacres ties. As there has always been a strict has been a swelling of the tide of ruling against the education of Mo- emigration from the Turkish provinces hammedan women in foreign schools, affected, most of which must flow to- ward America. The feeling of inse- .. Those who feel desirous of aiding this work of visiting prisons, so marvelously h1t='st of God, may send contributions to No. 6 Midcombe Aescents. Bath. England. to care of R. E. Sparks. curity is natural on the part of the ries will never be able to instruct the survivors and of their fellow Arme- whole of India. The pecuniary resources nians. In this movement the widows and the number of missionaries required and orphans of Adana province will be for the Christian instruction of Hindu5too poor and helpless to have a share. tan can never be supplied from England, They must be relieved and established and India will never be turned from the in or near their former homes. Nor grossness of her idolatry to serve! tlle is the sky wholly clear for the future, true and living God unless the Grace of even if they are protected and helped God rest abundantly on converted nato reestablishment. The authorities are tives and qualify them for mission work, drafting troops from Europe into the and unless by the instrumentalitv oi Asiatic cities, but there are ominous those who care for India they h~ Stont signs of disaffection among the garri- forth to the field. In my judgment it is sons. The Turkish Government of the on native evangelists that the weight (,f moment is a military dictatorship un- the great work must ultimately rest. der the forms of law. Its aims are beneficent and have the sympathy Ce.rey·I College in India of the civilized world. Its chief danger is in this difficulty of holding the The grandson of William Carey, the loyalty of the army.-The Congrega- honored pioneer of modern missions, tionalist. is now in America, seeking to awaken interest and raise funds for the en- A Mosque on Wheels larging of Serampore College so as to make it an interdenominational mis- An English magazine gives the fol- sionary educational institution. The lowing item, especially interesting to American and other mission boards mission study classes in the Nearer have endorsed the project, and it is and Farther East and the Moslem hoped and expected that Mr. Carey World. will be successful in his efforts.

The new Hedjaz Railway in Arabia is If energetic effort can accomplish to be fitted up with the Mohammedan this conversion of Serampore College counterpart of a chapel car in the shape into a Christian University for all Inof a mosque car. The car will allow pil- dia, the scheme seems bound to be grims to perform their devotions during successful. A pamphlet prepared by the journey to the sacred cities. Exter- Dr. George Howells (principal), and nally, the praying-car is only distinguish- the Rev. W. Sutton Page, B.D., one of able from the other cars by a minaret the professors of the college, is well six feet six inches high. The interior headed "The Cradle of Modern Misis luxuriously fitted. The floor is covered sions," and gives a brief survey of with the richest of Persian carpets, while the history of Serampore College with around the sides are verses from the reference to its proposed reorganiza- Koran appropriate to the pilgrimage, tion. The college was founded by the printed, and in letters of gold. A chart original William Carey in 1818, and at one end indicates the direction of travelers and strangers in Calcutta go Mecca, and at the other end are placed yearly to the old Danish settlement to four vessels for holding water for the see the pile of buildings which are ritual ablutions. The ordinary cars are of that great man's monument. An apforeign make, but the wagon mosquee was peal for the endowment and equipment built in Constantinople. of the college on university lines was issued first to British Baptists; and the INDIA response was most gratifying, $roo,ooo being now available for initial outlay. India to be Redeemed by Indians The appeal has been extended to all British and American Christians in the A hundred years ago Carey uttered interests of the scheme. these words, whose significance has not yet been fully grasped by the mis- Indian Weapons in Christian Warfare sionary enterprise of to-day: Under this title an accomplished I conceive that the work of duly 1>t e- missionary, the Rev. A. Brockbank, paring as large a body as possible of pleads for more "nationalism" in the Christian natives of India for the work of Christian pastors and itinerants is of immense importance. English missinna- Indian church. "Who ever," he asks, A Self-Supporting Station "has seen chairs, and pews, and an organ in a Mohammedan mosque or a From Northwest India M. M. Hindu temple?" Why should those Brown, M.D., writes in the United things, and all they represent, be nec- Presbyterian: essary in a Christian church in India! "I am not preparep to admit," he says, One important event has been the "that foreign hymns and airs are ex- meeting of the synod at Martinpur, a pressive of finer religious sentiments Christian village of some hundreds and than the native bhajans are." He has a very prosperous community. The land the same contention to make about col- was granted by the government for the lections. Why should they not be purpose of establishing a Christian vilmade after the native rather than after lage, and it is occupied by Christians who the European manner-i.e., in kind have come from the despised caste of and not in money? Sensitive Hindus, the Churas. They make good farmers, orthodox and loyal to their race, are and are getting rich in worldly goods and apt to feel that they must become for- in influence. eigners before they can appreciate our religion. In spite of the knowledge of The people have lately built a church, the Bible which many of them have, entirely without any help from the outthe notion is really wide-spread that side, and it is a marvel for India Chris- Christianity was founded by English- tians to build. They are usually so poor men! that it is difficult for them to raise enough to pay a pastor, but these people A Milestone Passed have put up a church building that would be a credit to an American town. A few weeks since the seventy-fifth Instead of the sun-dried brick walls of anniversary of the American Madura the ordinary house and church-building, Mission was fittingly celebrated. In it is built of burnt bricks and must have addition to strictly religious services, cost over $2,000. It is all paid for, too, the industrial and social phases of the and now they have called a pastor and work and the respect and friendliness are waking up. felt for the workers by state and civil authorities and by members of other The self-support idea is gaining ground missions were illustrated. A specially in the country, and at a recent meeting interesting feature was the dramatic of the Gujranwalla Presbytery there presentation of the mission's history, were no less than six calls for self-supgiven by about one hundred pupils port pastors. This means that the peofrom the various station schools. The ple wish to support their own pastors new hall of the American College re- and will not ask help from the mission. ceived its dedication, and a procession from the different stations marched Accessions by the Thousand with banners around the city, closing the day with sports and fireworks. At the North India Conference the On the last day offerings to be sent committee on the state of the church to the American Board were received. First came a roll of nickel anna pieces, reported 4,415 baptisms, which includleft for the occasion by a young wom- ed persons from 25 different castes, an teacher who died shortly before which clearly shows that our work is the anniversary. The first offering in not confined to the lower castes, and gold was 5 gold sovereigns from the that the solid high caste wall has been Bible-women of the city. Various stations gave generously, as they were stormed and breaches have been made able; small village congregations con- in the stronghold of Hinduism. For tributed, as well as several Hindu people coming out of Hinduism the friends, the gifts all amounting to greatest test is their abandoning idolaabout $1,500. trous customs, and it was found that marriages have been performed ac- cording to Christian rites from as low as thirty-three and one third per cent. in some places to one hundred per cent. in others.-World-Wide Mis- swns.

A Tibetan Landowner Baptized The baptism of a Tibetan, much less a Tibetan landowner, can seldom be reported. Such an event, however, took place at Kyelang, the oldest Mo- ravian station in the Himalayas. "No

one in the homelands," writes one of CHINA the missionaries, "has any idea what it means for a man like this one to be- A Memorial of Mormon come a Christian. His parents are no longer alive; he owns the house he A recent visitor to Peking writes lives in. Outward necessity has not thus in the Presbyterian.' driven him to us for assistance, for he has also fields belonging to him. He After church, I saw the communion felt a certain sadness in his heart, cup and tray of silver which were given which he could not get rid of, until by Dr. Robert Morrison, the first Prothe made up his mind to become a estant missionary to China, to the Amer- Christian. Then peace took possession ican Board, to be used by them in cele- brating the Lord's Supper in the first of his heart. He has had to endure organized Chinese church. It was an act a good deal of enmity ·already. For of faith, for there was no such church example, he requires someone to assist till after his death. But in time, it was him in his work in the fields, and for so used, and is in use to-day. But this that reason had taken a boy to live is not the whole story. When the Boxwith him. When the lad's mother ers destroyed the church in 1900, this heard that the man had become a silver communion service was naturally Christian, she fetched her boy away at a part of their loot. It was sold to a once. The man's acquaintances will junk-shop man, bought by a German not eat with him any more. Besides gentleman in Amoy, taken to America which, there is always the possibility after his death, and then the much-deof the heathen damaging his stock and faced inscription was deciphered. It fell his fields." For a Tibetan to become into the hands of the American' Board a Christian requires the greatest cour- again, and was sent back to Peking, age and self-sacrifice. A case like this where it is to-day. shows why the membership in the Himalayan mission is so small. A University for Peking Methodist Activity in the Straits Settlement. The Rev. Lord William Cecil, son of the late Marquis of Salisbury, is Says the Indian Witness: about to go to Peking to establish a Christian University, in which those The Anglo-Chinese School, connected who wish the highest education in with the Methodist Episcopal Church, in Western branches of learning may be Singapore, has spent $31,000 this year able to secure it at home. The reason on new buildings and improvements, and given for the movement is that many has now largely increased accommoda- of those who come to English univertions. The enrolment for the year was sity towns have learned Western vices. 1,460, the average enrolment 1,074, and The movement is based on a very the average attendance was 1,006. The large experience. Very rarely have staff feel the need of a permanent converts brought to England or Amerevangelist who shall have his time for ica for education proved to be effective evangelistic work among the boys, but among their own countrymen. They thus far the expense has prevented it, are educated away from the native for school funds of a grant-in-aid school life. The principle involved applies can not be used for this purpose, and to the whole breadth of educational other funds are not available. Oldham and Christian work. Native schools Hall is the boys' boarding-school, con- for the natives, is the rule. nected with the Anglo-Chinese school. The year's enrolment was 116, with an .. Evangelist. for China" average of about 65. The boys boarding in this hall are from the Dutch Indies, A letter from the Evangelistic Work Siam, Japan, the Philippines, and else- Committee of the China Centenary where. The presence of a considerable Missionary Conference shows that the staff of American teachers, the exclusive missionary body in China are fully use of English, and the splendid appoint- alive to the importance of the preachments of the large building, in which im- ing of the Gospel. We are doing provements worth $5,000 have been made much that is of great value in the dithis year, make this a splendid institu- rection of medical, educational, or tion for boys away from home. other work; but the call for more evangelists to devote themselves to the preaching of the Gospel, and that

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 55

alone, will commend itself as worthy "Women's Work for Women." It of the most serious attention on the was not long ago that almost nothing part of all our churches. The num- was being done, even by our missionber asked for-3,200 men and 1,600— ary societies, for China's women, and is in one sense large; but it is well to it is well within our remembrance, face the fact that, humanly speaking, when Mr. Taylor urged the sending something on a much greater scale of women into the interior of China, than has yet been attempted must be that he was first held up to ridicule and faced if a real forward movement is then denounced as a fanatic. But to be made. The same need exists times, thank God! have rapidly in other parts of the world, and the changed. Now all missionary societies letter from China really constitutes a have adopted it as a part of their policy call to the home churches to a more to separate married or single women adequate conception of Christian privi- unto the work of evangelizing the lege and duty toward the heathen, women of China, and several societies who remain ignorant of the love of have followed Mr. Taylor's lead in Christ so long after He commanded sending women into the interior, to that they should be told about it.-The reach the vast numbers of women Christian. there, even tho this means extra hard- ship and something of danger. Wha.t One College is Doing Studenb Pledging Themselves to Christian Says the Missionary Herald: "The registrar of Tuchau College reports as Service follows: Mr. John R. Matt makes the state- Sixty-six have graduated since 1894. ment that no less than 186 students in Of these 34 graduated from the Chinese Peking University have signed a cove- Department and 32 from the English; 32 nant to devote their lives to the service are actively engaged in Christian work, of the Master. They were led to t~lke 11 as preachers and 21 as teachers. Five this, mainly, if not wholly, through are in the Theological Seminary and 3 the influence of some of the Christian are Christian doctors. Eight are in the teachers who through all the year post-office, two as inspectors and others gave much time to interviews with as heads of postal stations; 7 are in the the students concerning their life customs, all in charge of stations. One work.-Chinese Student-Valunteer. is a druggist, one an interpreter, and two are continuing their studies in the United Chinese Officials in a Girls' School States at Oberlin and Cornell. Four are teachers in government schools and Fuchau has an interesting example three have died. Of the 66 only 4 had of the interest the Chinese officials are made no confession of faith in Christ at taking in the work of the civilizing the time of graduation. One of the four agencies at work in their land; there made public confession of faith a few are 220 girls in the school mentioned: weeks ago. Of the 48 non-graduates The Chinese officials have been taking who left during the last year of their a great deal of notice of our school course 12 are directly engaged in Chris- of late, whereas before they would tian work, 5 as preachers and 4 as teach- have nothing whatever to do with misers and 3 in other Christian activities. sion schools. They were so pleased that they sent every girl a piece of The following provinces and countries material, and asked that they might were represented by the students of send the teachers of their new gov- 1907: Fukien, Hunan, Ang-hui, Kiangsu, ernment schools to see our school and Chehkiang, Canton, Japan, Kurile Is- watch the children drill. They are lands. The graduates are found in the now approaching me with a view to following provinces and countries: Fu- getting some of our girls to teach in kien, Kiangsu, Hupeh, Szechuan, Canton, the new girls' school, as they said they Yunnan, Selangor, Sarawak, and the had had a teacher for two years and United States. she could not yet get the children to Chinese Wumen Coming Into Notice It shows a long advance in mission work in China that the February number of The Chinese Recorder is entirely taken up with the one theme of

stand straight; and they wanted one Other voluntary workers joined them, also to teach mathematics, and one to and the result was that after some take the htad! Of course, it is just months of service 2,000 souls were what we have been longing for, to get led to faith in Christ.-Nordisk Missome of these new schools under si(lnstidskrift. Christian influence.-c. M. S. Gleaner. What One Visitor Noted Tokens of Good in Store We visited eight Korean Sunday- Dr. Arthur H. Smith states it as schools-Sunday-schools of small boys his belief that the past months have and small girls, of married women and shown a marked advance in the attain- of married men, varying from I to 300 ment of spiritual life and power in the pupils respectively. Every room was Church in China, and he regards this flooded with sunlight and crowded with as one of the most hopeful signs of white, spotless, linen-drest men or the present time as related to the evan- women, tho nothing had been said to gelization of that land. Other writers, them on the subject of their appearance such as Bishop Bashford, voice the or their dress. The Christians have all same opinion, and there seems to be adopted the custom of making valiant a growing conviction on the part of efforts, no matter how poor they are, to those best informed that God is pre- appear in clean clothes each Sunday. The paring to visit China with a new bless- effect is wonderful. Their faces shone ing, to the salvation of many souls.- like the morning, their clothes glistened China's Millions. like white satin. There were 600 gath- ered in one church for special women's KOREA AND JAPAN service at eleven o'clock. Seated close together on the floor, facing me (I was A Real Marvel Among Missions at the organ on the platform), with their black hair securely tied back under their The wonderful progress of Chris- handkerchiefs, their dark eyes full of extianity in Korea is one of the most pression, their white teeth glistening as remarkable events in the modern mis- they smiled at me or the speaker, they sion field. Actual mission-work only were truly beautiful. began there about twenty-five years ago; but it is noteworthy that it was Bible Study in Eamelt preceded by the advent into the country of the New Testament, translated In October, 1908, I held a Bible into Korean by missionary Ross, of study class and conference at Yung- Mukden. When the missionaries ar- byen, Korea. In order to study with me rived they found, with astonishment, for one week, two of the men in the small circles of Koreans who had be- accompanying picture walked, there gun to believe, and were waiting for and back, 175 miles; three of them, 120 further instruction. The Korean miles each; four of them, 100 miles Christians have three characteristic each; one of them, 80 miles; one of traits: they are 'earnest Bible-readers, them, 60 miles; three of them, 50 miles earnest in prayer, and earnest in mis- each; one of them 40 miles; one of sion work. It may almost be said that them 20 miles, and two were at home. every Korean Christian seems to be Six of the men only are paid workers; born a missionary or an evangelist. the others earnest laymen, church Four hundred and fifty Christians met workers Wi"lOut pay.-Rev. f. Z. lately in Seoul to take counsel how Moore. they could best spread the glad tidings among their countrymen. They had It Is Jesus that We Want already given all the money they could; they decided therefore to give The following incident is related by their time and strength as a voluntary offering to the Lord's work; each one the Rev. J. H. Ritson: promised a certain number of days, so that before the close of the meeting When I was in Pyeng-Yang, in North two years of work were provided for. Korea, I heard of a woman in great do- mestic and spiritual trouble, who went out-of-doors one night and filled a bowl of water to the brim, so that she could see in its surface the reflection of the seven stars; and, feeling that she had something of heaven near at hand, she bowed her head over that basin, and , prayed, "Lord, help me to believe in/ Jesus." Her husband, a notoriously

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

wicked man, a gambler, was at that mo- under the direction of an American ment adjusting a noose round his neck mISSIOnary society, a German in a in an outhouse to hang himself, and, French colony is teaching Methodist hearing the prayer of his wife, he came doctrines to a native of North Africa out and knelt by her side. He said, "It through the medium of the English is Jesus that we want"; and they prayed language. together, "Lord help us to believe in Jesus." And they found Jesus, and the A Moslem's Letter-A Correction power to lead a new life. They are con- sistent church-members in Pyeng-Yang The letter printed in our January to-night.-Missionary Witness. number and credited to a Moslem con- vert has brought a correction from· Rapid Increase of Population in Japan Rev. George Swan, of Cairo, who writes that the error has caused the The "Nouvelles de Chine," quoted author considerable distress, and has by "Katholische Missionen," gives the brought down on his head much bitter following most interesting figures con- calumny. cerning the increase of population in Japan. The empire of the Mikado Isaiah Tomanjanz is an Armenian had 37,017,362 inhabitants in 1883, Christian who consecrated 500, not 39,607,254 in 1888, 41,388,313 in 5,000 Turkish pounds to the Lord. 1893, 43,763,855 in 1898, 46,732,807 in 1903, 48,649,583 in 1906, and prob- The errors were due to some conably more than 50,000,000 in 1908. fusion in translating obscure passages The land is not very rich in itself, so in the original text, and they are corthat emigration must increase with the rected at the request of Isaiah himincreasing population, and about 300,- self. (This is not an argument for 000 Japanese have settled in other the deutero-Isaiah theory!) countries, viz., in China and Korea 100,000, in other parts of Asia 36,000, The Kongo Situation in Oceania 70,000, in America (North, Central and South) go,ooo, in Europe Two American Presbyterian mis- 1,000. The number of Japanese in sionaries, Morrison and Sheppard, the different cities of Manchuria is have so fearlessly denounced Kongo surprizing, viz., in Dalny 17,000, Port misrule that they are being tried be- Arthur 6,000, Antung 5,000, Liao- fore a Belgian court for their denunyang 3,000, and Mukden 2,000. To ciation of the Kassai Rubber Comthese figures we add that the first pany. evangelical missionaries entered Japan in July, 1859, fifty years ago, and that The General Assembly of the Presthere remains much land to be possest byterian Church ( South) has asked by Christian forces in that country. that special prayer be offered for their deliverance from any miscarriage of AFRICA-NORTH justice. The American Government has been petitioned to use its influence A Methodist Beginning in Algiers with the Belgian Government to have the trial postponed, and to see that the Under the title "Interesting Poly- missionaries are properly represented glot," the Northwestern Christian Ad- when tried. Secretary Knox has revocate calls attention to the work of plied that according to the Belgian our new missionary in North Africa, law, the Belgian Government can not Dr. Friedrich Roesch. Dr. Roesch, order postponement or transfer of civil having arrived in Algiers, is now giv- cases in the Kongo, and that the only ing theological instruction to a young authority competent to postpone or native of the Kabyle tribe, who may transfer a case to another judicial dislater be a missionary to his people. trict is the court itself upon petition Dr. Roesch (perhaps his nationality of the defendants. The American can be guessed!) says he knows but consul at Boma is in close touch with little English and less French; the the situation, and is instructed to exernative knows no German, little cise appropriate good offices. French, but considerable English. So,

Beginning in Tunis Also Hence I am asking the settlers to co- operate with the missionaries, to treat A Methodist mission has been open- the native justly, and bring him to a ed in Tunis with 3 missionaries and 3 higher level. native helpers, one of the helpers being a converted Mohammedan, who "I particularly appreciate the way has been a faithful Christian worker your interdenominational industrial for several years. The Scriptures are mission is striving to teach the African sold in a Bible shop and meetings are to help himself by industrial education, held daily for preaching. There are which is a prerequisite to his permaalso daily visitations in the homes of nent elevation. It seems to me that the people. you are doing your work in a spirit of disinterested devotion to an ideal." Baganda Teachers OBITUARY NOTES Mr. H. Bowers, who previously to his transfer to Uganda had had six George P. Howard, of Argentina years' experience of missionary work in Sierra Leone, on the West Coast, On June 1st, news reached the is stationed at Mityana, the capital of American Methodist Episcopal Misthe county of Singo, in Uganda prop- sion rooms that the Rev. George Pader. He writes: dock Howard, of Buenos Ayres, South America, died in London, May 31st, The district has been worked entirely after an illness of only a few hours. by the Baganda themselves for the past Mr. Howard was born in Buenos year. As the result of their work there Ayres, February IS, 18S8, received his have been 194 baptisms, over 100 of education in the United States, and them adults. This is distinctly en- returned to Buenos Ayres, South couraging and goes to show how splen- America, where he became a self-supdidly the Baganda teachers are respond- porting pastor. He joined the South ing to their call, and as they thus go America Conference of the Methodist on fulfilling God's purpose for them, Episcopal Church in 1884, in which there should be no scruples about put- conference he has served as superinting into their hands greater responsibili- tendent. His son, the Rev. George ties in the near future, and so leave the Parkinson Howard, of La Crosse, In- Europeans free to go farther afield and diana, is under appointment for open up new lands to become the rich missionary work in Eastern South possessions of the King of kings.-C. M. S. America. Gazette. Prof. L. J. Bertrand. of Paris Mr. Roosevelt Visits III Mission Prof. L. J. Bertrand passed away One of the interesting events in Mr. Roosevelt's visit to Africa is his per- on March 15th, in his eightieth year. sonal investigation of the Christian He was known to Christians in Amermissions which have been so success- ica and England as the enthusiastic fully conducted at many points. While director of the work among ex-priests en route to the interior he visited the in France. Africa Inland Mission station at Kijabe, British East Africa, and there Altho a Protestant and descendsaw the splendid work conducted by ant of an old Huguenot family, Mr. Rev. Mr. Hurlburt and his colaborers. Bertrand understood in a remarkable After a thorough inspection Mr. way how to gain the confidence and af- Roosevelt said: "There is ample work fections of priests who were seeking to be done. All had best work shoul- the light, and had a rare discriminader to shoulder. I believe with all my tion for detecting any who were shalheart that large parts of East Africa low and false. To those who knew will form the white man's country. him intimately there was a charm Make every effort to build up a pros- about his personality that was speperous and numerous population. cially fascinating. THE SCOFIELD REFERENCE BIBLE. Edited by passages of the Bible-as on the gene- Rev. C. 1. Scofield, D.D., in consulta- alogy of Christ, where it is shown tion with Drs. Henry G. Weston, that there are in Matthew and in Luke different expressions relating to the James M. Gray, Wm. J. Erdman, W. descent of Christ and of others in the genealogy. It is not said that Joseph G. Moorehead, Elmore G. Harris, A. begat Jesus or that Joseph, the hus- G. Gaebelein and Arthur T. Pierson. band of Mary, was the son of Heli. 8vo, cloth and leather, $2.00 to $10.00. Oxford University Press, New York. 4- The paragraph headings give an 1909. analysis of each book and help one to find a passage easily. This edition of the Old and New Testament is in many respects a mas- S. The index at the close of the terpiece. It is intended as a guide to volume refers to many subjects and Bible students who have not time or enables one to make a thorough Bibopportunity to search commentaries lical study of each topic. and books on theology for interpretation and information. Here the stu- No edition of the Bible will probdent has placed at his command, in ably prove as great a help to missionmarvelously clear and condensed aries and other-s cut off from large use form, the results of years of prayerful of commentaries, by distance, from study by some of the leading Biblical libraries or from lack of time. The scholars of the day-and all, with the volume is edited by a conservative Bible text, references, maps and in- scholar for conservative students. dex, in a volume no larger than an The King James version is used with ordinary Bible. This is an ideal book revised translations inserted. Obsofor compactness, beauty of binding lete or almost obsolete words are used and printing, and at a low price that -such as "passion" to indicate the brings it within reach of all. sufferings of Christ. The dates of Old Testament books are not given. Among the many unique and excel- The authorship questions yield nothlent features of this edition are the ing to "higher critical" findings. following: I. A compact introduction Some interpretations and notes on the to each division of the Bible-such as Psalms and other passages will seem the Pentateuch, Histories, Poetry, to many extreme or unwarranted, but Prophecies, Gospels, etc.-and to each for devout scholarship and careful of the separate books. These often study no one can fail to find this edicontain illuminating suggestions, such tion of definite practical spiritual help. as that the Gospels do not present Dr. Scofield enables those who follow biographies of Christ, but portraits; him to discover God and His revelanot being intended to give all the tion to man in a way that will make events of His life on earth, but a rev- more intelligent and more useful elation of His personality. Christians.

2. A special system of references AMONG THE WILD TRIBES ON THE AFGHAN whereby, at each important mention FRONTIER. By T. L. Pennell, M.D. Ilof a subject, one may find the first lustrated. 8vo, 324 pp. $3.50, net. reference to that subject and the last. Then is given a summary. Between J. B. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia. these is a chain of references showing the development of the truth. For 1909. example, at every mention of Old Testament miracles one is referred to Given rare opportunities for becomthe next passage in which such men- ing acquainted with wild men, sixteen tion occurs, also to Genesis v., 24, years of experience in city and village, as the first and to Jonah ii., I-la, as hospital and haunts, a fine sense of the the last where a note is given sum- facts and fancies that will interest the marizing the Old Testament teaching reader, and a ready facility and feliciin regard to miracles. ty 'of description, and the result is certain to be a volume of unusual 3. The foot-notes giving comments merit and interest. and interpretations on various obscure This and more is true of Dr. Pennell's record of pathos, romance, fore, to put myself entirely in their hands and let them see that I was adventure, heroism, service, and suc- trusting to their sense of honor and to their traditional treatment of a cess. We have rarely seen so fascina- guest for my safety."

ting a book or one better qualified to Whether for entertainment, infor- mation, or inspiration, there are few win honest opponents to a sympathy recent missionary books that equal this. The proceeds of the sales are with foreign missions. to be devoted entirely to medical work at ThaI. There is not a dry page or an un- BEHIND THE VEIL IN PERSIA AND TURKISH interesting paragraph in the book. ARABIA. By Mrs. M. E. Hurne-Griffith Not theories but facts are given. Af- and Dr. A. Burne-Griffith. Illustra- tions and map. 8vo. 336 pp. $3.50. ghan character is pictured by living J. B. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia. 1909. personalities rather than described. There is always mystery and ro- Afghan traditions are related and mance about the seclusion of the zena- na, the anderoom and the harem. their influence shown by incidents. An There is also pathos and tragedy. No foreign woman has a better opportuniinspiring story is the chapter entitled ty to gain a knowledge of the secrets of these secluded sisters of the East "The Christian's Revenge"-one that than has the lady missionary. She has the patience and desire to penecould not fail to impress any reader trate the mysteries, and her sisters of the veil welcome some messenger or any audience. The stories of the from the outside world. They often make her their confidant and their many types of patients in the hospital friend.

wards are varied and entertaining as Mrs. Hume-Griffith has given us the interesting results of eight years' well as illustrative of the value of residence in Persia and Turkish Ara- bia as the wife of a medical missionmedical missions. An unintended ary. She has studied the women and their surroundings with sympathy and tribute to the hospital work was given thoroughness, and has written a graphic story of the life of these womby a British official, who objected to en who are unwelcome at birth, un- cared for in youth, imprisoned in the establishment of a dispensary in young womanhood, unloved as wives, unhonored as mothers, and usually una certain frontier district because mourned in death. The picture is not a pleasant one, but has its humorous "there is no need; the people are quiet side, and must awaken sympathy and desire to help these victims of false and law-abiding. But A- is a dis- religion and erring sociology. The picture of child labor is distressing turbed area and ought to have medical and one does not gain a view of Islam that accords with that presented by work" its Western devotees.

Some of the author's observations There is no better volume to give an inside picture of the social and will give an insight into the character domestic life of the Persian women.

of the book. Chapter III draws a terrible picture of the physical sufferings of child "The Afghan character is a strange medley of contradictory qualities, in which courage blends with stealth, the basest treachery with the most touch- ing fidelity, intense religious fanati- cism with an avarice which will even induce him to play false to his faith, and a lavish hospitality with an ir- resistible propensity for thieving."

"It is' often asked of me whether I carry a revolver or other arms when traveling among these wild tribes. For a missionary to do so would not only be fatal to his chances of success, but would be a serious and constant dan- ger. It is impossible for him to be always on his guard; there must be times when, through fatigue or other reasons, he is at the mercy of those among whom he is dwelling. Besides this, there is nothing an Afghan covets more, or to steal which he is more ready to risk his life, than fire- arms. My plan was, there-

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

workers. Kerman, a city of 40,000 a chapter on the relation of the sac- inhabitants, where Mrs. Hume-Griffith raments to the resurrection, show- resided for a time, is celebrated for ing the relation of baptism and the the manufacture of carpets varying in Lord's Supper to the raising of price from $12 to $5,000 each. These Christ from the dead.

are made entirely on hand-looms, Every minister and missionary which are generally kept in an under- should read and master this argu- ground vaulted room, often with ment. It has novelty without that water running through the center. At kind of originality to which Parke each 100m there are three or four Godwin referred when he said, workers, sometimes a man and two or "There is original investigation where three children, but occasionally the the originality surpasses the investiowner uses only boys and girls for gation."

the weaving, a man acting as overseer YOUNG CHINA. By Archdeacon Moule. to the children. It is no uncommon Illustrated. 8vo, 83 pp. $1.00, net. thing for these children to start their Hodder & Stoughton, London; George labor at the age of five or six, working H. Doran, 35 West Thirty-second from sunrise to sunset in summer, and Street, New York. 1908.

for two or three hours after sunset in Not many veteran missionaries can' winter, receiving as a reward of their write acceptably for children, but toil an equivalent of twopence or even Archdeacon Moule has not lost inless per day. As a result of this abomi- terest in children, nor has he forgotten what will interest them. He pictures nable sweating system is that to-day Chinese children as they are and the there are hundreds of little children in illustrations are drawn by a Chinese Kerman, from eight to nine years of artist. The boys and girls of the age, confirmed cripples from rheu- Flowery Kingdom are described at matism and other diseases.

RESURRECTION GOSPEL. By Rev. John Rob- home and in school, in work and play son, D.D. I2mo. 5s. Oliphant, An- -after the first chapter all is told in derson & Ferrier, London. 1908. a way that any child of 10 or 12 This treatise on Christ's great would find interesting and instructive.

missionary commandment is a con- CHRISTIAN REUNION. By Frank Spence.

vincing and illuminating discussion I2mo, 350 pp. Hodder & Stoughton, of the theme-more complete than London. 1908.

any other we have seen. It shows This is a plea for the restoration the vital connection between the of the ecclesia of God. Its author resurrection of Christ and the com- was an inventor and manufacturer mand to preach the Gospel to every in the Alum Works of Manchester, creature. It demonstrates with rare England; a man of knowledge, bril- logic that the missionary commis- liant powers, wide culture and deep sion is a resurrection commission, Christian consecration. He had and that, without Christ's resurrec- studied for 50 years the divided con- tion there could be no missionary dition of Christendom and the ef- Gospel; that He is the Lord of the fects of such disunion in the centers resurrection and that the Church is of population in Christian lands. He the Church of the resurrection; that lamented the wars of the sects which the resurrection is necessary to the were rending England in twain; the proper understanding of the three- failure of disorganized effort to up- fold name of God; that only, as a lift the masses of the people and to resurrection message, can the Gos- cope with the great social evils of pel be good news of repentance and the day, such as drink and gambling forgiveness; that only so can it go and impurity. He felt that material- forth with effective weapons and ef- ism and sacerdotalism were growing, fective power to disciple the nations. and that the loss of unity was a loss Finally, Dr. Robson concludes with of authority and of power to influence public sentiment at home lar simple articles, enable the leader and abroad. to build settlers' forts and books, In- dian encampments and frontier towns. Mr. Spence had become convinced Ten chapters definitely describe and that the divine remedy for the sun- picture ten plans for meetings where dered membership of the body of play with a purpose will prove de- Christ was for His people in every lightful for young children. town and village to unite on the basis of the great fundamentals-not entire- THE SIFTING OF PHILIP. By Everet T. ly ignoring but remanding to an in- Tomlinson, Ph.D. 12mo. $1.25. Amerferior place their differences, so as ican Baptist Publication Society, Philato constitute in every nucleus of delphia. 1908. population what would be essentially one ecclesia or church. The home mission field offers an un- usual opportunity for stirring fiction He would advise that various com- of heroism and romance-the type so mittees be appointed from this well represented by Ralph Connor. Dr. united body to attend to all the Tomlinson has entered the field with a various matters that might pertain good wholesome trilogy of hometo the body, ecclesiastic or politic, mission stories, which give a vivid picdividing up the work in such a way ture of conditions on the frontier, and as to cover all departments, to insure awaken in the reader a deep sympathy diversity and at the same time not for the men and women who are livto sacrifice unity. He specifies ing lives of self-sacrifice on the frontwenty or thirty directions in which tier. The story of "Philip" and his the various denominations could unique method of courtship can not harmoniously unite their efforts with be called first-class fiction, either in great economy, both of strength and the delineation of character, choice of money, as in schools, city missions, diction, or the ability evidenced in plot evangelistic meetings, Christian asso- and stirring scenes described. The ciations of young men and young story also weakens toward the close as women, summer conventions, Bible the change in the hero and the and tract distribution, etc. strength of the characters and the pur- pose of the book are less marked. The book is probably the most careful and exhaustive treatment of THE JOY OF BIBLE STUDY. By Harrington this general subject that has been C. Lees. produced within the half-century. It shows on every page caution, an ac- This is one of the new English curate and careful gathering of facts church hand-books and a very valuand statistics, and mature judgment. able one. It is a book for ministers, Its foot-notes are copious references missionaries, and students, written to the Scriptures and to the best with simplicity but power. Its princiliterature upon the subject. The pal merit is that it is so plain there book is an important contribution to is no obscurity. Ideas do not faintly the question which )us~ now is a.b- gleam out like stars through the mist. sorbing much attentIOn 1ll the Chns- The author does not say anything tian world as to the federation of the until it is first clear in his own mind; churches. then he makes it clear to the mind of his reader. One is not imprest that HOME MISSION HANDICRAFT. By Lila and the author is trying to write a book, Adelia B. Beard. Paper. Illustrated. but that he has something to say and 12mo, 140 pp. 50 cents. Woman's therefore says it. It is short, only Board of Home Missions (Presby- 125 pages, and is carefully adapted for terian), New York. 1908. translation in other languages. We commend it to the notice of mission- There is no excuse for failing to aries and teachers particularly. make home missions interesting with the aid of this practical book of plans. Clothes-pins and paper, pins and simi-

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

DR. LEE. By Marshall Broomhall. 16mo, SOME PAMPHLETS 61 pp. 6d, net. China Inland Mission, London. 1908. Among the recent pamphlets and Any who doubt the true conversion leaflet publications of the mission of Chinese and their ability to take a boards are some that deserve special notice. The Presbyterian Board of high place among Christian leaders Foreign Missions has published a should read this little book. Dr. Lee was a blessing not only to his fellow at pamphlet setting forth "The Discountrymen, but to the missionaries as well. He was a man of power, a trict Missionary Responsibility man of prayer, holy in life and wise in the Presbyterian Church." This is counsel. He died at the age of thirty- the result of correspondence with three, when many were looking to him the various missionaries. It is estias a unique Christian teacher of his mated that this branch of the Church race. His life shows the value of should assume the responsibility of Western education to the Chinese lead- 100,000,000 of the unevangelized. To ers, and that they can be trusted to fulfil this responsibility they would conduct the affairs of the Church in need 4,000 missionaries (instead of China. less than goo) and $6,000,000 in place of $1,200,000. The replies of the missionaries to inquiries shows INTOXICANTS AND DRUGS IN ALL LANDS careful calculation, and on the whole conservative estimates-one male or AND TIMES. By Dr. and Mrs. Wilbur female missionary for every 25,000 F. Crofts and Misses Mary and Mar- garet Leitch. 12mo, 288 pp. Cloth, 75 cents; paper, 3S cents. International of the population. A careful state- Reform Bureau. Washington. 1900. ment is made as to the number and Not only Christians, but other character of missionaries needed for statesmen and philanthropists are each station to overtake the responawaking to the danger of the general sibility in the next twenty years. use of intoxicants and drugs. It is a Mr. Fayette A. McKenzie, of short-sig'hted, ruinous policy that per- Columbus, Ohio, has printed an ex- mits for the sake of revenue a trade cellent thesis on "The Indian in Rethat destroys body, mind and morals. lation to the White Population Mr. Merwin tells a story to stir the of the United States." This pam- blood of every lover of God and man. phlet, after an historical review, China's curse in the opium habit is discusses the status of the In- clearly set forth by one who saw the dian, the results of citizenship, the results on a personal tour of investiga- use of trust funds, and of educational tion. It is a story of short-sighted methods. The chapter on mission British tyranny, of terrible conse- work is very inadequate because of quences of the opium habit in China, its brevity. The discussion shows the increase of importation into British a remarkably clear grasp of the sit- colonies and elsewhere and the strug- uation. The problem of how best to gle of China to free herself from the develop the Indian and make him fit curse. Great Britain bears a heavy re- for citizenship is not yet solved, but sponsibility for her support of the traf- two things may be acknowledged- fic. The export of Bengal opium has the necessity for sound religious as actually increased during the past two weJl as secular education and the years. necessity of teaching the Indian that Dr. and Mrs. Crafts, in the tenth he must work to live and not depend and revised edition of their book, in- on tribal funds for support.

clude the facts, legislation and main "The Uprising of Men for World utterances in regard to intoxicants and Conquest" by Dr. Samuel B. Capen, opium in all lands. It is chiefly val- ar.d "Men and Missions" by Talcott uable to those who speak or write on Williams are two excellent forward- the subject. movement addresses. NEW BOOKS METHODS OF ENLISTING MEN IN MISSIONS.

FROM DARKNESS TO LIGHT. The Story of By J. Campbell White. 32 pp. Lay- Negro Progress. By Mary Helm. Frontispiece, 12mo, 218 pp. 50 cents, men's Missionary Movement, New net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. York. 1909. THE LAYMEN IN MISSIONARY WORK. By FROM ZOROASTER TO CHRIST. An Autobio- Silas McBee. 15 pp. Laymen's Mis- graphical Sketch of the Rev. Dhanjib- sionary Movement, New York. hai Nauroji. The First Modern Con- vert to Christi,tnity from the Zoroas- THE GENESIS AND SIGNIFICANCE OF THE trian Religion. With Introduction by the Rev. D. Mackichan, D.D., LL.D. LAYMEN's MISSIONARY MOVEMENT. By Frontispiece, 12mo, 93 pp. 2s, net. Oliphant, Anderson & Ferrier, Edin- J. Campbell White. 11 pp. Laymen's burgh. 1909. Missionary Movement, New York. "THE BELOVED." An Iowa Boy in the Jungle of Africa. Charles Warner Mc- MISSIONS AND CIVILIZATION. By the Cleary, His Life, Letters and Work. Loving Tributes by Dr. A. W. Halsey, Han. William H. Taft. 14 pp. Flem- Dr. Orville Reed, Rev. Melvin Fraser. Edited by John Frederick Hinkhouse, ing H. Revell Co., New York. ' M.A., D.D. Illustrated, 8vo, 294 pp. Fairfield, Iowa. FOREIGN MISSIONS AND CHRISTIAN UNITY. By Robert E, Speer. 16 pp. Laymen's A HEATHEN. By Lois M. Buck. 12mo, Missionary Movement, New York. 50 cents. Eaton & Mains, New York. GOD'S PURPOSES IN THIS AGE. By Prof. 1909. E. F. Stroeter. 46 pp. Price 10 cents. THEY MUST, or God and the Social Dem- Charles C. Cook, New York. ocracy. By Herman Kutter. 12mo. Cooperative Printing Co., Chicago. WOMAN'S MINISTRY. By Mrs. Geo. C. Needham. 65 pp. 10 cents. Charles 1909. C. Cook, New Y or k.

RECENT MISSIONARY PAMPHLETS STUDIES IN AMERICAN SOCIAL CONDITIONS. 1. The Liquor Problem. Edited by STORY OF OUR RAJPUTANA MISSION. By Rev. Frank Ashcroft, M.A. Illustrated. Richard Henry Edwards. 32 pp. 10 16mo., 137 pp. 6d, net. Oliphant, An- cents. Richard Henry Edwards, Madi- derson & Ferrier, Edinburgh. 1909. son, Wis.

ENVELOPE SERIES. (Quarterly.) October, STUDIES IN AMERICAN SOCIAL CONDITIONS. 1908. Vol. XI. No.3. Annual Sub- 2. The Negro Problem. Edited by scription, 10 cents. American Board Richard Henry Edwards. 30 pp. 10 of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- cents. Richard Henry Edwards, Madi- sions, .Boston, Mass. son, Wis.

ENVELOPE SERIES. (Quarterly.) January, STUDIES IN AMERICAN SOCIAL CONDITIONS. 1909. Vol. XI. No.4. Annual Sub- 3. Immigration. Edited by Richard scription, 10 cents. American Board of Richard Henry Edwards. 49 pp. 10 Commissioners for Foreign Missions, cents. Richard Henry Edwards, Madi- son, Wis. Boston, Mass. THE BOSTON CONFERENCE OF THE LAYMEN'S STUDIES IN AMERICAN SOCIAL CONDITIONS.

MISSIONARY MOVEMENT. November 13- 4. The Labor Problem. Edited by 22, 1908. What it Was, What it Did, and How. By Rev. Warren P. Lan- Henry Edwards. 32 pp. 10 cents. ders. 64 pp. American Board of Com- missioners for Foreign Missions, Bos- Richard Henry Edwards, Madison Wis. ' ton. FORWARD MOVEMENTS IN AFRICA. By MISSIONS: SOME REASONS AND REQUIRE- MENT FOR THEM. By Oscar Roberts. Bishop Joseph c. Hartzell. 20 pp. 4 cents. Oscar Roberts, Westfield, Ind.

5 cents. Board of Foreign Missions, JAPAN FOR CHRIST. By Rev. Charles L. 150 Fifth Avenue, New York. FOUR YEARS IN LIBERIA. By Bishop Brown, D.D. 65 pp. 25 cents. Lu- Isaiah B. Scott. 13 pp. 5 cents. Board of Foreign Missions, New York. theran Board of Publication, Columbia, MISSIONARY BOOKS F()R SUNDAY-SCHOOLS. S. C. As suggested by the International Sun- day-school Association, Chicago, Ill. TWENTY PICTURE-STUDY ART POST CARDS 10 pp. OF THE MISSION FIELDS OF THE WORLD. OUR SHARE OF THE WORLD. By J. Camp- 4s, dozen. Is, 3d per 100. Missionary bell White. 23 pp. Laymen's Mission- Helps Depot, Liverpool. ary Movement, 1 Madison Ave., New MORICE'S ORIENTAL CATALOGUE. The Chi- York. nese Empire and Japan. 36 pp. Eu- gene L. Morice, London, W. C., England.

THE CRADLE OF MODERN MISSIONS-A Brief History of Serampore College, India. By Dr. George Howells.

THE YEAR 1908 IN THE KOK KAIDO. By Rev. and Mrs. George P. Pierson, Japan.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1908

THE CHURCH AT SEOUL

Letter from Rev. J. S. Gale, D.D., Seoul, Korea Our Church building was too small. The members had patched up a Korean tiled house and pieced it out, lengthened it, and covered over the central court so that five hundred people could sit in a building, which originally at its widest ca- pacity was meant for about fifty. But there was no further room for wings and annexes and the congregation had outgrown it. What were they to do? That was the question. At a meeting held August last, one member thought it would be better to wait a year. At once half a dozen were on their feet, "What? Wait?" Another said, "Collect the money first and then build." Wise surely, but that too was voted down. "Put up a smaller building and add to it," suggested Helper Pak. "N 0, no, no, we've added to enough, and not any more 'smallish' please." "Then what do we require?" "A building that will seat from fifteen hundred to two thou- sand. We want it up at once, to start now and finish before winter. We would like it paid for before we enter it for services." Elder Ko summed up the mixed thought of the meeting by saying, "I notice that God gives when we ask Him. Shall we not ask as we go and go forward. The site costing $500 we have already paid for and we have some money to begin on, I propose that we begin."

The following Sunday we met under an awning wide enough to cover two thousand people. The opening of the service was favorable, the hymn was sung through, and then, just as we were about to read, a fearful gust of wind split the awning down the middle and the Churchgoers scattered in all directions to escape the falling bamboo.

Until the new church was up it was decided to meet separately, the men in the morning and the women in the afternoon. This makes a poor meeting, but" it was the best we could do. Meanwhile, logs were being carried up the hill, eight men at each end. With one end pinned down and the other resting over a block-log high in the air, they went at it with saws and wedges. Beams, ports, braces, rafters, grists, flooring, window-panes, piece by piece, were all cut out by hand, from the original logs that had stood as sentinels of the wilderness for a hundred years, till called ruthlessly to jostle their way down the river to the City of Seoul.

Not noiselessly like Solomon's Temple, but with much pounding and hammering, late and early, the men were at work like bees, until, on December 1st, the building was fiuished and we moved in for the opening service.

Two-thirds of the cost had been raised by the Korean Christians themselves. Many a dinner had been foregone that the money might go into the church, and many a new dress. Silver hairpins with jade ornaments and rings had found their way into the collection plate. Some members had paid as high as a hundred dollars subscription, some fifty, some twenty; many had paid twenty-five cents, week after week, until these small sums also amounted to many dollars.

At the close, in OUf houf of need, Mr. Severance gave us $250, and Mrs. Kennedy of New York, gave $r,ooo, which paid off the remainder-a new church that would hold r,500 people and no debt, surely it was cause for rejoicing.

On December 8th, the opening day, the church was packed to the doors, and a great crowd outside was unable to get in. In the East flags and lanterns are the ordinary objects of decoration, but flags of all nations were out of place in church, so we improvised a new kind of ornamentation, that will doubtless be used hereafter. On colored papers cut like flag decorations, we had written in Chinese and Korean, "Eternal Life," "Righteousness," "Regene'ration," "Peace," "Paradise," "Glory," "Thanksgiving," etc., etc., until the whole ceiling was a world of expressions from the Scripture.

Mr. Reynolds of the Southern Presbyterian Mission led in the opening prayer. Scripture passages were repeated by the children, a hymn was sung by the schoolgirls, and then came the sermon. High up over the platform were the ideographs meaning "Eternal Life." How to attain to this was the theme of the day. It was to be illustrated, part by part, by a ladder like Jacob's, that went up to Heaven. One little girl in clear accents that could be heard all through the building spoke a lesson on Faith, and Deacon Kim placed one post of the ladder marked "Shin" (Faith), pointing toward Eternal Life. Then one of the junior boys spoke I Corinthians, xiii, and the second post of the ladder was marked "Love." Now the rungs were put in place, five of them marked "Repentance," with verses recited by one of the boys. "Prayer" was illustrated by passages chosen here and there from Scripture. "Confession of Christ," was marked by the middle schoolgirls singing "Tell it Out." "Endurance" was emphasized by the former Secretary of the Cabinet, Yi Sang-Ja, now a teacher in the Boys' Middle School, and "Thanksgiving" by Elder Chi. The theme was closed hy the girls singing "N earer My God to Thee," very beautifully.

This was the way to Eternal Life: Trust God, Love Him, Confess to Him, Pray to Him, Preach like Him, Suffer for Him, Thank Him.

TENT ERECTED FOR SEli:VtCES OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH

CHRISTIANS COMING FROM A SERVICE IN THE NEW PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, SEOUL

gffissionary CJ(eview

of the World VOL. XXXI. NO.3 MARCH, 1908 VOL. XXI. NO.3 Old Series New Series Published by Funk & Wagnalls COinpany, 44-60 E. 23d St., N.Y. Isaac K. Funk, Pres., A. W. Wagnalls, Vice-Pres. and Treas., Robt. Scott, See'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES FOR('IGN BOARDS IN CONFERENCE fields in 1907 and at a dinner, nine Fifteen or twenty ye'1-rs ago the secretaries who have recently returned numerous Foreign Mission Boards of from tours gave their impressions.

the various denominations in America John R. Matt, who has visited five came into contact with each other, continents in the past two years, gave generally in conflict over some alleged it as his conviction that now is the breach of missionary comity, or some moment of supreme importance for other real or apparent antagonism a forward movement. The importance of interests. For fifteen years, how- of putting more responsibility on na- ever, the officers and secretaries have tive workers was emphasized. Some met annually in council to consider of the lessons learned in the past fif- the problems and opportunities pre- teen years were given as: Christian senting themselves in the spiritual comity, importance of training in self- warfare of Christians for the conquest support, how to secure greater effici- of the world. The denominational ency in the missionary force, and the Societies are coming more and more value of young men as missionary to be looked upon, not as separate leaders.

armies, but as regiments of one army There are still some lessons to be under one captain. Tactics and fields learned, but much progress has been may differ but interests and purpose made toward the ideals of Christian are one. unity and efficiency. Interdenomina- The fifteenth conference of the tional Home Mission Conferences Boards of United States and Canada, would also be of value and might be which was held in New York, Janu- the means of correcting some evils due ary 29th and 30th, considered the to unwholesome competition on the important questions concerning the home field.

force needed, the place of the native MEN'S CONVENTION, PHILADELPHIA Church, Anglo-American communi- The burden of the world's evan- ties in foreign lands, the opportunities gelization is no longer to be left on in Russia, the Moslem problem, the shoulders of women and children.

salaries and furloughs, the Laymen's Men are beginning to realize that the Movement and the place for an Ecu- campaign of the Church for the con- menical Conference in 1910. quest of the world is their business.

Special reports were heard from Over sixteen hundred men of the laymen who had visited the mission Presbyterian churches of the Eastern and Southern States met in Philadel- by infidelity and impurity are being phia, February 11-13, for a great For- redeemed and trained in Christian eign Missionary Convention. The character and service.

program was definite and practical, PROGRESS IN CENTRAL AMERICA with powerful addresses and confer- ences for the discussion of details. As In December delegates from five a result these sixteen hundred men Central American States held a Peace scattered to their home churches with Conference which may mark a turn- the avowed determination to give ing-point in the history of those States.

themselves and their money to a sys- The Conference wm-k has been unmis- tematic and progressive campaign for takably in the direction of an organic, the awakening of the men of the federal union of the Central American churches to a deeper sense of their re- States. The delegates will recommend sponsibility for the evangelization of to their respective governments that the world. They also pledged them- no president of a Central American selves to a determined effort to raise Republic shall accept a reelection, and the contributions for foreign missions that none of the five governments shall of the Presbyterian Church (North) recognize any of the heads of the other to $2,000,000 during the coming year, governments who may succeed to and agreed to set aside a few minutes power, except by due process of elec- at the noon hour each day for definite tion, as provided by their Constitu- prayer for the conversion of non- tions.

Christians. A fuller report of this Noone of these countries shall in- mighty convention will be published stigate a revolution in another Re- in our April number. public or interfere with its govern- PROGRESS IN CUBA ment; there shall be, however, a gen- President Roosevelt has recently eral treaty of extradition. Finally, stated that on or before February I, Honduras shall be made neutral 1909, Cuba will be turned over to self- ground, and will thus form a baJirier government. Governor Magoon re- between the northern and southern ports that these islands are in a gen- parts of Central America.

erally prosperous condition. Cuba is In education a feature is recom- moving forward politically, econom- mended which should prove of even ically, industrially and, we trust, re- greater benefit than any merely polit- ligiously. Under American direction ical arrangement. A Central Ameri- roads have been constructed, sanitation can University is proposed, to have has been marvelously improved, so coordinate departments in the various as to stamp out yellow fever. Electoral States. In commerce a fiscal conven- and other laws have been revised so tion is proposed, and an extension of as to protect the ~eople against cor- railway system. In the judiciary the rupt politics; the criminal code has most striking feature of all is at- been revised so as to safeguard per- tempted. The new international tri- sonal rights; free education has been bunal for Central America is to deal advanced and, under religious liberty, with all controversies or questions, of many formerly under the pall of ig- whatever nature or origin, which can nor.ance and superstition or blighted not be settled by ordinary methods

SIGNS OF THE

of diplomacy. Each of the countries der religious or other improving inis to appoint a judge who wilI serve fluences. It expresses its surprise for a term of years. Before them will that the clergy of the Roman Cathcome, not only the difficulties between olic Church seem to do so little for two States, but suits by a citizen of the ill3truction and uplifting of the one country against the government poor. "The results are apparent in the of another, even tho the individual looseness of the relations between the may act without the support or per- sexes, the thieving habit, the deeds mission of his own government. The of blood, the immoderate and almost adoption of such a court, its operation universal indulgence in alcoholic stimand the recognition of its integrity ulants that prevail among the lower and power, would mark a new era for classes." Then follows this signifi- Central America. cant paragraph: "This is a condition which urgently demands remedial ac- PROGRESS IN MEXICO tion, and while it would be preferable, no doubt, for the work of reform to Modern Mexico with more than 14,- be conducted along Catholic lines, 000,000 inhabitants is now a wide-open which adapt themselves best to the mission field. genius and character of the people, the efforts of the Protestant denom- The message of President Diaz to inations to do something for the enthe National Congress, makes it appear lightenment and moral improvement that Mexico is making rapid strides of the poor will be watched with inas a nation. Out of former chaotic con- terest." ditions has come an orderly government which commands the respect PRAYER FOR THE MOSLEMS and confidence of other nations. With a view to caIling attention to There are now 568 primary schools the great need of the Mohammedan maintained by the States and the gen- world, numbering some two hundred eral government, with an enrollment and sixty million souls, and the present of 62,686. open doors among them; and more especially for the purpose of bringing The number of post-offices is 2,776, these needs before the Lord in definite in which 188,000,000 pieces of mail united intercession, the third week in matter were handled during the year, January (19th to the 26th), was and money-orders were issued amount- set aside for special prayer on their ing to $46,480,000. The total length behalf. United meetings were held of the railway system is 15,000 miles. in London and elsewhere.

There is however much room for I t ought not to be necessary to animprovement. swer such objections to mission work among Mohammedans as, "The time The Mexican Herald, the foremost has not yet come," "The doors are not English paper, widely read by the na- yet open," "The Mohammedans are tives, is usually careful to say nothing not convertible." The answers given that may offend the Roman Catholics. to German Christians by Dr. Lepsius An editorial in a recent issue shows are sufficient: "The time has not yet a different spirit. In commenting on a recent murder, the Herald laments the fact that the humbler classes in the land are very little un-

come because we have forgotten to obtaining its consent, butefTects will wind the clock; the doors are shut be- certainly follow, and the general fact cause we keep the key in our pockets; of the agreement will have to be conthe Mohammedans are not converted sidered in determining the future of because we ourselves have not yet miSSIOnary extension. Russian offibeen sufficiently converted." cials are not likely to be more friendlv POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN to mission work conducted by English CENTRAL ASIA agents than are the German authori- ties in East Africa."

The Anglo-Russian agreement has been the subject of much criticism in AGGRESSIVE WORK FOR MOSLEMS the Indian papers. Summing up briefly The German Orient Mission has de- the results of the Convention, it may cided upon more aggressive mission- be said that in Tibet the British rather ary work. Hitherto it has cared chiefly go back in assertion of their influence for the Moslem children who became -Tibet is to be left alone as far as orphans through the Armenian atroc- possible: in Persia the British about ities of r895 and r896. Now the Syr- hold their own, conceding something ian orphanage at Urumia, Persia, and to Russia, in having the respective the Armenian orphanage at Khoi are spheres of influence more clearly de- to be abandoned, and only the orphan- fined. In Afghanistan – the most age at Urfa will be continued. Khoi troublesome scene of contention- is to be used as center for work among Great Britain gains the important the Kurds on the Turko-Persian fron- point, that Russia definitely gives up tier and its industrial schools are to all right to interfere in Afghan poli- be enlarged. Urumia, which is called tics. "On the whole, England has "overstocked with missionaries," is to ground for satisfaction," says the be abandoned altogether by the soci- Church Missionary Review, "the ghost ety, while Diarbekir is soon to be oc- of invasion of India from the north- cupied by a medical missionary who is west may be considered to be laid for to work among the inhabitants of many a day, and that is as far as we Turkish Kurdistan at first. Evangel- can hope to see. But as regards the istic work among the Armenians is to opening up of doors to missionary cease and the preaching of the Gospel work, the outlook is not favorable: to Mohammedans is to be the chief access to Tibet will certainly be de- aim of the missionaries. Until public ferred; tho the door is still closed, preaching to Mohammedans in Turkey some societies on the border are and in Persia will be really permitted, 'greasing its hinges.' Afghanistan, as Christian literature is to be distrib- before, is barred; while in Persia, tho- uted and medical and educational there is some work already in prog- work are to be employed in overcom- ress in the southern parts which are ing the prejudice of the people against within the British sphere of influence, Christianity. A translation of the there are other missionary stations New Testament into Old Turkish, pre- which come within the Russian lim- pared by Pastor A wetarian, is now be- its. As the Persian Government has ing printed in the missionary printing said, the agreement was made without plant at Schmula.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

FERMENT IN PERSIA low subjects.· It also rightly lays the Since the article on "Persia in blame for past troubles on the local Transition" was printed in our January officials, through their failure to act number, affairs have taken a decided impartially. The issue of such a lib- turn for the worse. A correspondent eral edict indicates a great change in writes: "I should not be surprised the attitude of the Chinese Court and if by springtime Persia became a part Government toward Christianity. The of Turkish territory. The new strug- higher officials are now ordered to put gle in this land is connected with spir- together the articles regarding Chris- itual movements. The conflict is, at tianity in China's treaties with other the bottom, one between clerical and nations, and issue them in the form of anticlerical factions. It broke out in a booklet for the information and the northern section, where the natives guidance of local officials throughout are to a great extent Turkish in racial the empire, who must make a thor- affinity and language. Persians of the ough study of them. Converts and mountainous north are more stalwart non-converts are alike the children of and energetic than the people of the the Emperor, and alike amenable to southern provinces. Romantic and the laws. Those who break those philosophic poets tinged their lyrics laws must be punished according to and odes deeply with religious senti- the laws without regard to their be- ment, so that under the auspices of ing Christians or non-Christians. Evil literature the Persians of the south men who spread ill rumors and seek to have become a religious, fanatically stir up strife for their own selfish superstitious race. They regard their ends must be sternly dealt with, so semi-Tatar compatriots of. the north also must those officials who act par- as little better than barbarous Philis- tially toward one side or the other.

tines. Priestly influences dominate The Empress Dowager has also the plains, but the hill tribes entertain lately issued a proclamation calling comparatively little veneration for the upon all viceroys, governors and men green-turbaned descendants of the in power to treat justly the representa- Prophet." tives from all the Western nations, The Shah is in a difficult position, and see that all are protected in their and his troubles are increasing. Polit- lawful callings. God's people have ical problems would be of little conse- abundant cause to rejoice and give quence in a country like Persia, accus- thanks for the wide-open door in tomed to the most despotic autocracy, _ China. "The Lord of Hosts is with but the entanglement of the civil and us: the God of Jacob is our refuge."

religious elements renders the outlook THE LIGHT IN ITALY serious. Some years ago a Society of Spiri- NEW CHINESE EDICTS tualists was organized in Giriosa, in the An important edict was issued by Province of Puglia, Italy. lLs devoted the Emperor on October 1st in regard members, who had become dissatisfied to his Christian subjects. It comes with the Roman Church, met regularly nearer than any previous edict to to listen to the revelations of th~ir placing Chinese Christians upon an mediums. One day a medium deliv- equality with their non-Christian fel- ered this message to the listening

crowd: "Search the Holy Scriptures, time. The next day two more bombs for in them, and not in the teachings were placed in another house in the of the Roman Catholic Church, you Jewish quarter and a Jewish bootwill find the true religion." In obedi- maker who had just arrived on busience to that dictum, the people sought ness was terribly injured; another Jew a New Testament, and after many dif- was also wounded. The miscreants ficulties a copy was secured. Four of escaped as usuaL On the following the members of the Society of Spiri- day a fourth bomb exploded in the tualists began diligently to compare its shop of a Jew, but did not do much doctrines with those taught by the damage. Since November 1st, hunpriests. Then the priests became dreds of people, guilty and innocent, aware of the growing heresy, and the have been arrested. The situation in Bible students were persecuted, de- Warsaw and throughout the Empire famed, and threatened. But persecu- appears to be threatening. tion increased their zeal and devotion, and the four leaders and their friends The Third Duma has assembled at withdrew from the Roman Catholic St. Petersburg, but its constitution Church. They composed a liturgy gives little hope for any present from the words of the New Testa- amelioration in the lot of the Jews in ment, which the heads of families Russia, as they are practically unrepused, when they baptized the children resented in the new assembly. or when they buried their dead. THE SPIRIT AMONG RAMABAI'S One day a Protestant colporteur GIRLS came to Ginosa and met these dissenters. He told them of a neighbor- In the Mukti Prayer Bell Pandita ing Waldensian pastor who was asked Ramabai tells of another outpouring to come and instruct these spirit-filled of the Holy Spirit upon girls, boys people. A congregation was organ- and workers in Mukti. "The result ized, a hall was rented for public of this fresh outpouring of the Spirit services and solemnly opened early is that a deeper work of grace is belast year. The Society of Spiritualists ing wrought in hearts and lives. There of Ginosa exists no longer for its place is increased humility and unity among has been taken by the Evangelical As- girls and workers; an increasing desociation. sire to be approved unto God; and a closer union with the Lord Jesus. OUTLOOK FOR JEWS IN RUSSIA The Word of God is being made more powerful and precious to us than ever Outrages against Jews in Warsaw before, and the Holy Spirit is teachare reported to be increasing to an ing us, day by day, more of the value alarming extent, in addition to those of the blood of the Lord Jesus, and committed daily against Christians in the power of His Cross." the streets, shops, and in flats. On the 13th of November, a powerful Ramabai writes at considerable bomb was exploded in a house in the length on the gift of tongues. One Jewish quarter occupied by a Jewish incident she gives as follows: tailor and family. It did considerable damage, but providentially no one was One Sunday I saw some girls standing hurt, the people being absent at the near the door of a worker's room. They seemed greatly excited and wondering. I found that a girl was praying aloud, and

SIGNS OF THE

pralsmg God in the English language, whose parents lived in a distant and which she did not know. Some of us remote part of the forest. To his gathered around her in the room, and astonishment these people whom he joined her mentally in prayer. Her eyes had never seen before, asked him to were fast closed, and she v. as speaking pray, and as he complied with the re- to the Lord Jesus in English. I had be- quest, the child, only two years old, fore this heard her and some other girls folded its hands, because the parents uttering a few syllables, words or sen- were accustomed to pray daily with tenees. it. Everywhere in that district are visible the tokens of the reviving in- "For with stammering lips and another fluence of the Spirit of God, so that we hope that soon the great obstacle tongue will H~ speak to this people."- to open profession of faith in Christ Isaiah xxviii,' II. may be overcome upon Nias. This great obstacle is the clannishness of THE GOSPEL IN THE DUTCH EAST the inhabitants of the village. Tho INDIES they believe in Christ, they refuse to acknowledge Him in public baptism, Several of the chiefs of the Nakko until the council of the old men shall Islands sent messages to the Rhenish decide that the whole village become Society missionaries that they wanted Christian. to put away their idols and receive Christian instruction. Consequen,tly THE STEERAGE IMMORALITY the superintendent and a missionary from Nias paid them a visit which It is time that the American nation was remarkable in that it revealed the took some acequate steps to put an wonderful conquering progress of the end to the school of vice in which Gospel. In the neighboring island of would-be Americans are trained en Bawa, one of the chiefs, Samaenu, a rOttte from Europe to the United man of eighty years, signified his States. Intelligent Christian immireadiness to forsake his idols. He or- grants who have journeyed in the dered them all to be carried out on steerage describe conditions which the street and burned before his peo- 110t only breed disease of body but ple. Pointing to a wooden image, the foster shocking immorality. There is aged man said, "That idol was made need for an "Uncle Tom's Cabin" to for me, when I was a child, and in the expose the abuses for which steamdays of sickness I have sacrificed to ship companies are responsible. it, but henceforth I will follow the doctrine of God." A traveler who recently came to New York describes in The Home From Sifaoro'asi,on Nias,one of the Missionary the crowding of men and missionaries of the Rhenish Society boys, and women and children, the reports remarkable signs of spiritual wretched food doled out, the filthy awakening, especially among the pu- sanitary conditions, the lack of water pils of the missionary schools. An for drinking and washing, the sysepidemic of measles broke out and the tematic attempts of ships' stewards heathen parents of the pupils wanted and crew to debauch the women. There to call in their priests. The sick chil- are rules but they are not enforced. dren opposed this with success, and when they were restored to health, they began to visit other sick children and pray for them. One day the missionary was called to see a sick child,

Respectable women are repeatedly in- Only four cases were before the court sulted and it is practically impossible -in a city of 130,000 inhabitants. for a decent man to defend a woman from improper conversation and lib- WOMAN SUFFRAGE erties as the officers seem to be indifferent to these abuses. A respecta- This movement, whether for good ble matron should be placed on these or evil, is rapidly becoming cosmovessels to safeguard the immigrants politan. To go no further back than and to see to it that moral as well as 1904, the Int;:rnational Council of physical degenerates are excluded. 'Women met in Berlin, and, two years later, the International Woman Suf- PROGRESS OF THE ANTI.LIQUOR frage Alliance in Copenhagen, dele- CRUSADE gates from twenty countries being at the former, and from twelve, at the The enemies of intoxicants and latter. These two events lift the moveopium are winning many victories. ment to great prominence and compel After January 1, 1908, the importation attention. But, already for eleven of liquor was prohibited in all Ger- years, when the Berlin council met, man colonies. Unfortunately, how- New Zealand had given the full franever, rum is still sold openly in South- chise to women; for nine, South Ausern Nigeria. The British and French tralia; and, for five, West Australia. governments are considering radical After the establishment of the comlegislation for the limitation of the monwealth in I90r, and the admission traffic. Rumania has passed stringent of women to parliamentary seats, New laws and Spain is moving in the same South Wales, Tasmania and Queensdirection. News from Finland shows land gave the State suffrage to them. that since the introduction of universal Meanwhile in Victoria, Switzerland, suffrage and the election of women to France, and later violently in Britthe legislature, a drastic law has been ain, and now in the United States, the passed prohibiting the sale of intoxi- demand is being made by women for cants except for medical and mechan- the ballot. The movement grows rapical purposes. Wine is even forbidden idly. In Iceland women already vote for communion services. The police for municipal office and the road to have a right to search private houses full suffrage is opening. In Germany and penalties for violation of the law the National Council of Women had vary from a $20 fine to penal servitude 200,000 societies and 100,000 members for three years. in 1907. In Austria, another such body of 13,000 is working and with In the United States, prohibition is prospects of success, tho eight differmaking rapid strides, especially in the ent languages in that country hinder South. Alabama and Georgia are now concert of action. In Hungary 17 asdry, and Missouri is considering a sOClatlOns; and in Italy, 60, are cosimilar law. In Alabama when the operating; and even the land of the Prohibition Bill was passed by a vote Czar has a "Union for Women's of 32 to 2, the legislators stood up and Rights." Finland has given her 300,- sang the doxology. As a result of 000 women the same electoral rights prohibition in Georgia, the first court as men, etc. We put these facts on session in Atlanta after the act was record as signs of the times. in force was unique and remarkable.

ECUMENICAL PAT:RIARCH OF THE GREEK CATHOLIC CHURCH IN TURKEY PRESIDING AT. THE MANU-

FACTURE OF HOLY OINTMENT AT THE PATRIARCHATE ON HOLY THURSDAY THE PLIGHT OF THE GREEK ORTHODOX CHURCH BY REV. CHARLES T. RIGGS, CONSTANTINOPLE, Tl'RKEY I. Home of the Orthodox Christians pointed by the king, who is a Lutheran Protestant. There are also nearly Russia is the home of the largest five millions in Rumania, three and section of what calls itself the Holy one-half millions in Bulgaria, two and Orthodox Catholic ApostoEc Oriental one-half millions in Servia, and some Church. In that empire there are ap- two hundred and fifty thousand in proximately 65,000,000 of these so- Montenegro, all claiming allegiance to called Orthodox Christians, under the the Orthodox Church. There are also authority of the Holy Synod; but several thousands in Egypt, and a what may be their status or that of the growing number of emigrants from Holy Synod at the close of the titanic Greece in the United States; so that struggle now in progress, none can in round numbers we may reckon the foretell. Next in numerical strength entire Orthodox population of the come the Greeks of Turkey, with the world as 90,000,000. When one reecumenical patriarch at Constantinople members that the authority of the as their spiritual and temporal head- ecumenical patriarch is practically conprobably four to five millions in all. fined to the five millions in Turkey, The independent Greeks of the king- and does not extend to Russia or the dom of Greece number 2,500,000; and Balkan States, or even to Greece, the the authority is practically in the name "ecumenical" sounds rather hands of the Metropolitan of Athens, pompous. Still, we must not be stickaltho there is a national synod ap-

lers for names in a Church which, spread over the whole earth and to calling itself Catholic, limits its cath- embrace in its bosom all nations, . . . olicity by calling itself also Oriental. ….. and only through it can the Christian obtain his salvation." Thus Owing to the difficulty of dealing, intolerance becomes part of their in its transitional and problematic creed. state, with the Russian Church, this article limits its scope to the condition The doctrines of the Orthodox of affairs in Turkey and Greece.* Church, as set forth in the official catechisms, contain many good things, II. What Orthodox Christians Are Bound which the Church would do well to to Believe read, mark, learn and inwardly digest. But mingled with the wheat is such The basal creed of the Orthodox an astonishing amount of chaff, that Greeks is the Nicene Creed, as en- one wonders at the credulity of inlarged at Constantinople (381 A.D.) telligent persons who swallow it all. and endorsed at Chalcedon (45 I) , The doctrine of baptismal regenerawithout the obnoxious Latin addition tion is thus stated: "Baptism is that of filioque. Ask a Greek wherein his mystery (sacrament) by which we be- Church differs from the Latin, and, lieve the person baptized is cleansed if intelligent, he will tell you that his from original sin and from all his Church rejects the filioque. Ignorant individual sins (if he be an adult), is of the metaphysics of the case, he is born again into a new life and becomes satisfied that what his Church teaches a member of the Church of Christ." must be right. Surely an easy method of disposing of sin. Baptism must be by trine im- To the Nicene creed, however, have mersion, in holy water, by a priest, been added, not only the eighteen de- who first blows on the water, to drive crees of the Jerusalem synod, but the off the evil spirits, and then makes the decrees and canons of the seven sign of the cross over it, before bapecumenical councils-two of Niccea, tizing the person. And an unbaptized three of Constantinople, and one each infant dies under the condemnation of of Cha1cedon and Ephesus (325-787 original sin. A.D.). The Greeks accept no other Church as Christian, and believe no Immediately following baptism is persons can be saved outside of their the second sacrament or mystery, Church. Their catechism says: "The chrism, or the anointing with holy Church of Christ is the body of people ointment manufactured only by the who believe in Christ in the right ecumenical patriarch at Constantinople wayt; i. e., faithfully guard the faith on Holy Thursday, and sent by him to which our Lord Jesus Christ and His every church. This anointing is "that apostles handed down to them, as it the person may receive the gift of the was defined by the holy fathers in the Holy Spirit, which strengthens the ecumenical councils." And again, of individual in the new spiritual life into the Orthodox Church, "It is called which he has come through baptism." Catholic because it is foreordained to This is the only enduement with the Holy Spirit of which the Church • Compare article in the September, 1905, REVIEW, knows anything; this mechanism seby Dr. George Washburn, for a treatment of the Russian phase; also an article in the August num· ber on Bulgaria. by a Bulgarian.

tOrthodoxly, bpeoM~w.

THE PLIGHT OF THE GREEK ORTHODOX CHURCH

AN' uINDULGENCE/' GRANTED BY TIlE GREEK OR'I'HODOX CHURCH Beginning at the lower left~hand corner and going up the side and around the Indulgence the Pictures are as follows: St. Mark; St. Athanasius; Crucifixion; St. Matthew; The Ascension; St. John; The Resurrection; St. James, the Brother of God; St. Luke; Mourning at the Grave; The Holy Sepulcher; Mary and Christ at the Tomb.

Translation of the Greek Church Indulgence Athanasius, b~' the grace of God, Patriarch of the Holy City Jerusalem, and of all Palestine Our mediocrity, through the grace, gift and authority of the Most Holy and Life-giving Spirit, which was given by our Savior Jesus Christ to His Holy Disciples and Apostles, to bind and loose the sins of men, when He said to them, Receive ye the Holy Spirit, whosesoever sins ye forgive are forgiven them, whosesoever ye retain, they are retained; and whatsoever ye bind and loose on earth shall be bound and loosed in Heaven. And since this divine grace has been successively handed down from them to us, we have fo~iven also our spiritual child ……………….. . for whatever sins he has committed as a man, and has fought against God, in word, or deed, or conscience, willingly or unwillingly, and in all his feelings, and if he has been under the curse or excommunication of High Priest or of Priest, or has fallen under the anathema of his father or his mother or himself, or has broken his oath, or has walked in any other sins, as a man, and has confest these to his Spiritual Fathers, and has heartily accepted their judgment, and has been ready to fulfil it, we forgive him from the guilt and fault of all these, and hold him free and forgiven by the Omnipotent authority and grace of the most Holy Spirit. And as many as through forgetfulness he has left unconfest, them also all of them may the gracious God forgive, through His own Benevolence and Goodness, through the intercession of our Most Blest Lady the Mother of God, the Ever-Virgin Mary,of the Holy, Glorious and most Praiseworthy Apostle James, the Brother of God and First Hierarch of Jerusalem, and of all the. Saints. Amen.

ANTHANASIUS OF JERUSALEM, the well-wisher of God and of Jesus Christ.

cures for every baptized child the gift official documents constantly mention of the Holy Spirit! And in explana- her as "the superlatively holy Mother tion of the Biblical authority for this of God"; and the patriarch<l letter sacrament, the catechism says: "In the just quoted says: "As having borne time of the apostles, the gift of the one of the persons of the Trinity, ac- Holy Spirit was transmitted to those cording to the flesh, therefore she is baptized, by the laying on of hands; praised as incomparably more excelbut their successors substituted for this lent than all others, both angels and the anointing with holy ointment." saints." One of the public prayers in One is tempted to ask whether the the church says: "All my hope I place substitute is better than the original. in thee, Mother of God; guard me under thy protection." And every The hold of the Church upon the beggar in the street to-day calls upon ignorant is greatly strengthened by her and God to bless the almsgiver: the reverence paid to relics and sacred "May God and the Most Holy Lady pictures. The catechism carefully ex- bless you." This comes as near an plains that the honor and reverence infraction of the first commandment paid to these is not absolute, but rel- as anything in heathendom. ative, being really paid to the persons they represent-a distinction wholly As for the intercession of the saints, unknown to the average worshiper, the catechism feels called upon to inwho worships the picture or relic and troduce a special section explaining pins his faith to it, ugly tho it usually why this is not against the first com- 1S. Insistence on the veneration of mandment-"because we do not call pictur~s was one of the reasons why upon them as saviors, but as mediators the movement, in 1723, for. union with God; that is, we pray to them to between the Orthodox and Anglican mediate with God on our behalf, since churches failed. Writing at that time they stand before the throne of His to the Anglican Church, the patriarchs greatness." It involves explaining of the Orthodox Church said: "We away Paul's statement of OIIC mediaanathematize those who call the vene- tor, I Tim. 2: 5, and the unwarranted enlarging of the mediatorship deration of pictures Iconolatria.* We scribed in Heb. 8: 6; 9: 15; 12: 24. But if the Orthodox Church gave up also anathematize those who do not inculcating prayers to the saints, they venerate them, and who do not honor would lose the revenue that now comes the cross and the saints, according to from the special services on saints' the tradition of the Church." This days, and no one would buy the canpatriarchal letter was printed in dles to light before the pictures of Athens in 1844, "with the blessing of these saints. the Most Holy Synod," and represents the belief of the Church to-day. This same financial argument is at the bottom of the doctrine of prayers The position assigned to the Virgin for the dead. The Orthodox Church Mary is such as to place her on a prac- repudiates with horror the purgatory tical equality with God; and this is her of the Latins; but it teaches an interrank in the thought of the common mediate state, and says: ';The (final) people. The catechism and other state of sinful souls can be very much • Latria (A".p"") is the form of worship paid to God. Proskunesis tlTpOc5ICVtl1JcSt~) is used of veneration.

19Q8J THE PLIGHT OF THE GREEK ORTHODOX CHURCH

ameliorated, if the relatives on earth trine of the Church in its effect on give alms on their behalf, and do other personal purity, is that celibacy is a good works, at the same time praying holier state than the wedded life, and to God through the Church for the that all the higher clergy and monks forgiveness of their sins (requiems, must be celibates. Disregarding the masses)." And again: "As to those standard laid down by Paul (I Tim.

destroyed by deadly crimes, who de- 3 : 2), that the bishop should be the parted this life not in despair, but re- hbsband of one wife, the Orthodox pentant, tho they brought forth no Church says he must be unmarried; fruit whatever of repentance, the souls and the experience of both Oriental of these depart to hell, and suffer the and Latin churches is, that this reg- pain on accQunt of the sins they had ulation fosters a fearful laxity of committed; but they are conscious of morals.

their release from that place; and that III. What Orthodox Christians Actuall)'

they will be freed by supreme good- . Practise ness, through the in.tercession of It is manifestly unfair to judge of priests, and good works, which the a religion simply from its theoretical relatives of each perform on account side-from its creeds and doctrines.

of those far away." This intercession One is compelled in all sincerity to of the priests is only performed as a examine also the practical working of quid pro quo; and the wealthier one's the system. And here one is forcibly relatives are, the surer is the sinful reminded of our Lord's words regard- departed soul of having its final state ing the Pharisees: "All things there- ameliorated. To give up this absolute- fore whatsoever they bid you, these ly unscriptural dogma would hurt the do and observe; but do not ye after ecclesiastical revenues, as well as the their works; for they say, and do not."

feelings of the relatives. (Matt. 23: 3.) For, in spite of all the In holding to the actual Presence of foregoing points of corrupt teaching, Christ in the Eucharist, the Oriental it is true as stated before, that the Church is at one with the Latin, hold- doctrines of the Orthodox Church ing that the bread and wine by the contain many good things. But when prayer of consecration are changed we turn to the actual workings of the into the actual body and blood of system, we can hardly put a finger Christ; and that the. sacrament is a down anywhere and not touch a fester- true and actual sacrifice to God. Both ing sore. The present practical plight elements are given to all baptized per- of the Greek Church is indeed a pro- sons, including babes; and the faith- foundly pitiable one. The catechism ful are counseled to commune at least says: "The bishops and elders must four times a year-Hat Christmas, preach to the faithful the word of Easter, the Feast of the Twelve Apos- God"; but scarcely one bishop in ten tles, ~nd the Feast of the Death of preaches, and then it is after the the Mother of God." As a matter of fashion of the clergyman who is said fact, it is usual in the Orthodox to have had three divisions to his ser- Church to commune only once, at man: first, he took' a text; second, he Easter, after confessioJ? to the priest. left his text; and third, he never came Perhaps the most dangerous doc- back to his text. The catechism says:

THE uSKETE" OF ST. ANDREW A Dependence of the Russian :Monastcry of Pane1eimon, Karyas, ~1t. Athos "Prayer should not be mechanical, but not allowed. It must be remembered we should understand and feel what that this article, as stated, does not we say." Even the officiating priest refer to Russia, where a vernacular repeats the prayers mechanically; and Bible is authorized. In February, the people are not taught to pray at 1904, the patriarchate at Constantinoall. The catechism says that the ple sent out a New Testament, in anpriest anoints in the sacrament of cient Greek, for use among the people, chrism, "the forehead, that the mind and this is sold at the nominal price and the reason of the baptized may be of twenty cents, so as to be within the sanctified, so that he may always reach of very many. This is the first think aright; . . . . . the hands and time such a step has ever been taken feet, that his works may be sanctified, by the Greek Church authorities, and so that he may always do right." But is encouraging. But it is in a language the practical outcome in the daily life which only the educated can underdoes not conduce to belief in the effi- stand; and, moreover, the purpose in cacy of the sacrament; nor does the its issue was plainly to counteract the average parent know anything of the popularity of the modern version sold purpose in this form of consecration. by the British and Foreign Bible So- It is the policy of an ignorant priest- ciety. It remains perfectly true that, hood to keep the people in ignorance; to the people as a whole, the Bible is and the consequence of advancing a closed book. To the explicit queseducation is that the priests are now tion propounded to them-"Ought the despised, together with their rites. Holy Scripture to be reau generally, and by all Christians ?';-the patriarchs The circulation of the Scriptures in the letter already quoted give a among the laity is not encouraged, categorical answer: "No. It has been and, except in the ancient Greek, is

19Q8] THE PLIGHT OF THE GREEK ORTHODOX CHURCH

permitted to every pious person to piece with that effort to control all hear the things of the Scripture, that enterprise for the purpose of gain, he may believe . . . . and confess … ; and to suppress all private underta- but the reading of certain parts of kings, even laudably benevolent ones. Scripture, and especially of the Old This was recently exemplified in a Testament, is prohibited. . . . . And town in Asia Minor called Ortakeuy- to order the untrained not to read all a town of some 7,000 inhabitants, the sacred Scripture is the same as to four-fifths of them Orthodox Greeks, command babes not to touch strong who strangely enough have lost their meat." In this connection, it may be own language and all talk Armenian. well to recall the so-called Bible riots Years ago a young man left the place, in Athens, a few years since, in which went to Athens to study medicine, the populace was tremendously stirred came back to Turkey with his diploma up and fighting, resulting in loss of and practised in several places so suc- life, took place in the streets, in the cessfully as to lay up several thousand effort to suppress a translation of the pounds. With advancing years, he • New Testament into the vulgar lan- determined to retire from business, guage. No doubt the language was and went back to his native town to too vulgar, and the Word of God settle up his estate. On realizing, ought not to have been degraded to however, the stigma attaching to his the level of street slang. But the op- fel10w townsmen for their ignorance position was roused by the Holy of their own language, he hit on a Synod, who feared the consequences plan for training the coming genera- of an understanding of the Scriptures tion in Greek, by isolating the chil- by the populace. dren from their Armenian-speaking parents, for a number of years on a This policy of suppression is of a GREEK POLICEMEN AND MONKS AT KARYAS} MOUNT ATHOS

sort of school-farm, under the care the community and striving for its retroand tutelage of nurses and teachers using the purest Greek, till it shoul.d gression in the conduct of public affairs; become their natural tongue. But thIs required thousands of pounds; and t~e with the added "notification that, in case Orthodox community was poor. TheIr annual budget was not large, and they your excellency wishes to keep on with the were usually in debt. This physician, whom we shall call Doctor Nicholas, line of conduct and action you have thus roused the people to great efforts on behalf of their church; they built a far pursued, the Church will take severe whole row of shops, the revenue of which was to go to the church; the measures against you. value of property through the town was enhanced by bringing in a. plenti- With this I remain, ful water-supply, paving the streets and laying out a fine park; and popular The Chief Clerk of the Holy Synod, enthusiasm ran high. The result was, that, after four years' effort, the THE ARCHIMANDRITE PHOTIUS. balance of the church finances showed, in place of a debt of eighteen pounds, At the Patriarchate, March 20, 1902. • an annual income of eight hundred pounds. The town was being trans- As a plausible explanation of this formed. The enthusiastic doctor, with unjust act of official suppression, it justifiable pride, went to Constantino- may be stated that there are in Ortaple to seek the patriarchal benediction keuy some wealthy and unscrupulous and sanction. Twice he called on His men who live on the revenues of the Beatitude, who promised to send a church; and that when Doctor Nichocommittee to investigate the plan and las succeeded in getting these revenues its workings. Doctor Nicholas went turned into the church treasury, they back to his mountain home eagerly saw that the hope of their gains was anticipating ecumenical support in his cut off. So they appealed to the patripet project. After a long delay, in- arch by special messenger to rid them stead of a committee of investiga',ion, of this too zealous reformer, promisthere came by mail an astounding de- ing that His Beatitude should also liverance, of which this is an exact have his share, in such event, of the translation: increased revenues of the church. Doctor Nicholas is a sadder and a YOUR EXCELLENCy:-The Holy._ Synod, wiser man; and tho the public works supported by trustworthy informai:?n, ac- which he began are falling to ruin, the cording to which is presented the necessity revenues of the shops do not go to the of forbidding your excellency all future church, the community schools are in intermeddling in the affairs of the com- a deplorable state, but the patriarchate munity there, such as your conduct up to is satisfied. this time in town affairs, which has been shown to be detrimental to the community, It is not surprizing, when one conhas commanded me to recommend in wri- siders the ignorance, formalism, imting that your excellency cease disturbing morality and venality of the clergy, to find that church attendance is at a very low ebb. Those churches which are comfortably filled once a Sunday, are a rarity.. Go into the ordinary church on an ordinary Sunday, and you will find a handful, mostly women, in attendance. Few of those who go, stay through the whole service; and they go not to hear or to learn, but to satisfy a dormant conscience. In one of the quarters of Constantinople

• THE PLIGHT OF THE GREEK ORTHODOX CHURCH

where perhaps 8,000 to 10,000 Greeks simple greed and sordid avarice do live, there are two churches, one of not cease their daily work, sin against them capable of accommodating some the fourth commandment." The "ab- . 5,000. Go into it on any Sunday of' solute necessity" clause excuses anythe year, save Easter and Christmas one who wishes to work, or to keep and Epiphany, and you can not find open shop. more than a hundred people present. As an inevitable result of this sort Go on the same Sunday, or any other of formalism and commercialism, the save in very stormy weather, to the drift toward atheism is fearful. In saloons which line the quay of the the University at Athens, the large same quarter, and they are crowded majority of the professors are avowed to overflowing. In fact, Sunday has atheists; and, in fact, it is hard to find been as completely secularized as any- one member of the faculties who is where in Europe; and it is the rare ex- not. Probably ninety-five per cent. of ception to find a merchant closing his the graduates oJ Greek gymnasia have store on that day. The catechism lost all faith in religion and never atsays, indeed: "Breakers of the fourth tend a church. Absolutely the only commandment are (I) those who, out thing that gives the Orthodox Church of greediness for gain, work on the to-day any hold whatever on the edu- Lord's Day and the holy days; (2) cated, is its political and national those who do not go to church, or go character. The ecclesiastical authoribut instead of turning mind and heart ties have carefully inculcated the feelto God, think of worldly things or ing that defection from the Church is gossip, laugh and joke while there; the decay of patriotism, if not open and (3) those who give themselves up treason; and orthodoxy has come to to drunkenness and other unseemly mean loyalty, not to Christ, but to the and immoral pleasures, while with the Greek nation. Patriotism has become money they thus waste to the injury the cult, and Christ has been deof their health, they might do some throned. The only proof asked of one good. On the Lord's days and holy who claims to be orthodox, is that he days, after fulfilling our religious obli- be able to make the sign of the cross gations, certain entirely innocent correctly. The self-sacrificing patriotamusements, which do not mar the ism shown in the Graeco-Turkish holiness of the day, are permitted." War of 1897 by the Rev. Dr. Kalopo- Thus a loophole is officially left for thakes and his whole family, served those who wish to enlarge on these to counteract the mistaken idea of the "entirely innocent amusements"; and Greeks as to the loyalty of Protesthey are quick to take advantage 6f it. tants; the soldiers in the hospitals and The Lord's Day is the great holiday, on the field, when these evangelical and the priests join with the people in workers visited and comforted themmaking it as jolly a holiday as pos- and not a single orthodox priest came sible. But to keep your shop open near them-were hearty in their praise that day is considered a necessity, and of these true ministers of Christ. But therefore pardonable. For the larger this influence was temporary, and the catechism explicitly says: "Those who idea of national loyalty to the .Old without absolute necessity but from Church is all-powerful. The unreason-

ing prejudice fostered by the hierarchy drunkenness as in Athens. And the against Protestantism, is very hard to Church of the Holy Trinity, in Conovercome. The Evangelical Church stantinople, the largest Greek church has been stigmatized as a secret so- in the city, has, on its own premises, ciety, of the Masonic order, absolutely eleven saloons, besides seven restauinfidel in its code, and most dangerous rants where liquors are .sold. These to the moral life of the community. all, with a cafe chantant besides, be- I t is hard to see how such falsehoods long to the church and it ,derives a can be swallowed by any people, with large revenue from them.

GREEK CHURCH OF THE HOLY T.RINITY.. CONSTAN- Missions to Greek Catholics TINOPLE It would not be fair to describe this This Church is surrounded on two sides by saloons hapless plight of the Holy Orthodox and dance halls, whose revenue goes Church, without referring to what is to the Church being done by evangelical missionaries for the Greeks. The need of missionthe living evangelicals among them to ary work among these people must refute the charges; but the people surely be admitted in view of the forehave been taught so long to accept in going facts. And this need was recpatriotic confidence anything their ognized nearly a century ago by the ecclesiastical leaders tell them that the Church Missionary Society of Eng- 'lie has influence. land, who sent a missionary to Greece in 181S, while it was still under the In the meantime, the divorce be- Turkish rule. In 1828 the Protestant tween morality and religion in the Or- Episcopal Church in the United States thodox Church is becoming more and began work in Greece, and in 1830 more absolute. This is illustrated the Rev. Dr. Hill went to Athens, very well in the growing power of the where he labored for over fifty years liquor traffic, as related to the Church. under this Church. Rev. Jonas King, Drinking is practically universal the hero of bitter persecutions, and a among the priests, and drunkenness most energetic controversial writer, is by no means unknown. There is labored in Athens from 1828 to 1869. probably no other city of equal size Rev. Elias Riggs went to Greece in in the world where there is as much 1833, and subsequently moved to Tur- key; during his 68 years of service he made valuable contributions to Greek hymnology; the evangelical Greek hymn-book is largely his work and is dedicated to him. Both these gentle- men were under the A. B. C. F. M. The Baptist Church also had a mission to Greece; and the mission press in Malta did a large work for the Greeks, printing over 4,500,000 pages in one year in Greek. Meanwhile the native element grew, and such leaders arose

19Q8] RELIGIOUS IMPLICATIO,N OF THE MONROE DOCTRINE

as Kalopothakes, Constantine and is hopeful. In Turkey, work for Sakellarios, of whom Doctor Kalopo- Greeks was begun in r826, with but thakes, now in his 85th year, is the only indifferent success. The chief centers one now living. From r873 to 1886, have been Smyrna, Constantinople the Southern Presbyterian Mission and Ordou. Various missionaries of was the only one laboring in Greece; the American Board have from time to and from that date the native Greek time labored for the Greeks; and there Evangelical Church has been inde- are at present four ordained missionpendent and missionaries as such have aries who use the Greek language. For been withdrawn. The' Star of the the 300,000 Greeks of Constantinople East, a four-page weekly published in there is but one missionary and two Athens, has a fair circulation. For Greek preachers. For all the five some years a "Child's Paper" was also million Greeks of Turkey there are published. The British and Foreign less than twenty-five Greek preach- Bible Society works in Greece under ers. Truly, "the harvest is plenteous, serious governmental hindrances. but the laborers are few. Pray ye There are evangelical congregations therefore the Lord of the harvest meeting in four or five towns of that he thrust forth laborers into his Greece, and the outlook, tho not rosy, harvest."

THE RELIGIOUS IMPLICATION OF THE MONROE DOCTRINE BY REV. CLELAND D. MCAFEE, D.D., BROOKLYN, N. Y.

Few fictions of international law is the seizure of territory or of ports, are more influential in national rela- or at any rate such conflict as distionships to-day than the Monroe doc- turbs and overthrows government. trine. No nation but our own frankly This reprisal may naturally follow any recognizes its validity, but no nation breach of international contract or any can disregard it. The Doctrine, stated denial of justice between nations. Let with sufficient exactness, is simply a a South American republic and France declaration that the United States can come into conflict, the SouthAmerican not permit any European power to ex- republic being at fault. At once we tend its possessions or its domination are concerned. If we stand by the on the American continent, nor to bare Doctrine, we shall insist that interfere in the internal life of that France abandon a just claim, and we continent. At first that was in self- shall be defending injustice and nadefense; now it is in the interest of tional dishonor. If we permit France democratic institutions. There must to enforce the claim, we endanger a be one place where the race shall have Doctrine by which we have stood these full chance to learn self-government. years. The logic of the situation, whether we wish it or not, demands Recent years have brought to view that we shall ourselves secure the two unavoidable corollaries to the proper recognition of just claims on Doctrine. The first affects European the part of the South American govnations. The final reprisal of nations

ernments. In some sense, we become the United States, with a population a court of last resort for claims which of about four million. These and European nations can not adjust with- such large States are no more likely out force in South America. That is to need interference than are we ouran immense extension of the Doctrine. selves. But when it is remembered The second corollary affects national that Central America with a total popurelations within South America. Many lation of one million less than that of reasons conspire to make governments New York City alone has six separate irascible and to foster revolutions, governments, and that South America whereby commercial and diplomatic with a total population of less than relations are disturbed or destroyed. half that of the United States has The growth of the so-called "sphere thirteen separate governments, it will of influence" theory, so clearly in prac- be seen at once both how scattered tise in Africa, and so recently applied must be the people, and how little real for a time in China, indicates the feel- national power there can be in any ing that petty squabbles or inhuman- one State. Dictatorships are entirely ities must not be permitted by civil- logical. And dictators always require ized nations. That is a theory capable attention. It would be intolerable of gross abuse. It may become a cloak that we should intermeddle with South for aggression and absorption. But American affairs for our own sake or its peril need not hide from us its to their injury, but it is inevitable that power. The South American govern- we shall concern ourselves with conments hold wide European relations. ditions there for the world's sake and They are, in spite of our Doctrine, 'part for their own sakes. of the family of nations, and if strife So far, the Monroe Doctrine seems needs to be allayed there, if inhuman- . purely political and social. Actually ity needs to be estopped there, it is it has far more pressing implications. quite as essential that it be done as The passion of men for the helping tho it were in Africa. Only we have of their brethren is a world-passion notified European nations that we can now. The fever of the Gospel has bitnot permit them to act. Which means, ten believers everywhere. Men are manifestly, that we must hold our- not content to hold civilization, or edselves ready to do it if necessary. That ucation, or religion, as a possession, is, the Monroe Doctrine forces a disregarding the needs of others. They quasi-protectorate over South America. are held in trust for administration for Neither of these corollaries is the world. They are not things that pleasant, but fortunately neither is can be forced. They can only be pressing. Large and frequent occa- given. But this Doctrine determines sion will not arise for the exercise of who shall do the giving. We who in either of them. Only the States petty everything else hold restraining hand in area. and in spirit are apt to be in- against other nations will surely be volved in any case. Brazil has an area required to carry this burden ournot far from that of the United States selves. European nations have powerproper, tho the latter has five times ful missionary agencies. Some of its population. The Argentine Re- them feel a slight but constantly lespublic has an area of about one-third sening obligation for certain sections

RELIGIOUS IMPLICATION OF THE MONROE DOCTRINE

of South America. In both British and First, it has set superstition in place Dutch Guiana and in a few of the of faith. The faith of its service and more conspicuous seaports some work of its religious system is not high and is being carried on. The weight of pure in South America. It accents the work increasingly will come upon ceremony unduly. It deals with men the United States and the Christian on the level of mere childishness.

Church here. Thereby it has beclouded the great Three great fields of labor open at truths of the Christian faith. Its pro- once: First there is the large pagan cessions with rude or beautified images population not profess~dly Christian, – of the Virgin Mary, of the saints, and living in the interior of the various even of the Holy Spirit Himself, are countries. In Brazil there are a mil- superstitious and do not develop in lion, in Venezuela five hundred thou- the people the true faith of Jesus sand. Others are scattered through- Christ.

out the interior. They are not even Second, the Roman Church has baptized pagans. They are frankly, failed to educate the people with whom confessedly and undeniably heathen. it has had every chance. From the Their religious rites are as pagan, in year 1500 when Brazil was discovered, many respects, as those of Africa. and 1513 when Balboa crossed the There would be a large field for us Isthmus of Panama and claimed the in South America if there were no Pacific for Spain, and 152 I when Cor- others but the native and utterly un- tez conquered Mexico, the Roman reached pagans. Church has had a firm hold on South The second field commands divided America. Its history has many chap- interest in the American Church. It ters of heroic missionary labors, but includes the great mass of people who it is not a histQry of schools or of the are already under the control of the training of the people..).J't is painful Roman Catholic Church. But the to insist, bllt it is undeniably true, Roman Catholic is one of the great that in Christendom -to-day illiteracy Christian churches of the world. Are is vastly greatest where the Roman its people fair subj ects for Protestant Church is nearest supreme in power.

missions? Is its territory fair field for Not even in Russia where the Greek Protestant work? Every Protestant Catholic Church has been in power is in this land knows members of that illiteracy so great as in South America.

great Church, priests and people, who Our own recent experience in the have the spirit of Christ, and who Philippine Islands is a case fresh in could not be besought for the Prot- mind. It will always be impossible estant Church without a kind of pros- for the Roman Church to explain the elytism which is repugnant to the condition in which the United States Protestant spirit. That fact makes it found the Philippine people in the sin- difficult to arouse great interest in gle item of education. The school sys- South America as a mission field. For tems of the various South American all that, it is a great mission field. States are either a laughing-stock of The indictment of the Roman the educational world, or are the di- Church in South America has five rect and continued work of the Prot- very clear and easily proved items. estant Church.

Third, the Roman Church has failed like cruel spectacles may occur in to demand morality from priests and Protestant countries, but they are people. Even in the grosser forms of never held under Protestant auspices immorality the Roman countries have or with Church approval. All these an appalling record. A gentleman things go on in the South American from South America declared to me countries with Church approval. his continued acceptance of the Catholic faith in spite of the fact that he Fourth, the Roman Church has deknew a hundred priests in active ser- veloped into a burden on the people vice whose lives were so immoral he rather than an inspiration to them, would not think of allowing his wife from which they are forced to free or daughter to know them personally. themselves. There is in the Roman After sixteen years' residence in one Church, where ignorant people are of the South American States, another concerned, an enforced system of beman said that the state of priests and nevolence, which issues from no wilpeople was most accurately described ling heart. The very simplest offices by Paul in the latter part of the first of religion are burdened with fees. chapter of his letter' to the Romans. From the baptism of infants to the Illegitimacy is frightfully common. burial of the dead, the question of Of course we do not say that money is a perpetual one. That is the Roman Church teaches any the more marked and the more resuch evil. It is not meant that there grettable where poverty is so great are no clean priests and moral people. as in the countries we are consider- It is true, however, that with three ing. The representatives of one South hundred years of the finest opportunity American country, asking a Protestant any Church ever had, the Roman missionary to establish a school sys- Church has failed to inculcate a solid tem, did it with the express explaand prevailing morality among its nation that it was to rid them of the priests and people. It is meant that perpetual oppression of the Church. immorality, gross immorality, does not of itself act as a bar to gooe!" stand- Fifth, the Roman Church refuses ing in the priesthood and membership to encourage fair consideration of the of the Church. truth. Its priests repeatp.dly warn their followers against any Protestant And if you pass from these forms teaching as infidel and dangerous. of immorality to others, more general Colporteurs of the Bible Societies and popular, you find the same indict- have repeatedly been mobbed, some ment. In Carpenter's "Letters from have been killed, under priestly insti- South America," written for a news- gation. One of the defenders of a paper syndicate, he calls Buenos Ayres milder form of opposition has said the largest Roman Catholic city in the that the people are childish yet, and world, says that ninety-six per cent. that they should not be confused by of the people of Argentina are Roman the introduction of any Protestant Catholic, and goes on to say that it teaching. The reply is that after three is a nation of gamblers and that lying hundred years of Catholic training is common among men, women and they ought not to be children iri mind. children. Bull-fights, cock-fights and They ought-to' be capable of dealing with truth. Any movement to restrain

1908J RELIGIOUS IMPLICATION OF THE MONROE DOCTRINE

the :otudy of the Bible and the free gression has its beneficent effect on consideration of truth is a movement the Roman Church itself. The Philof cowardice, even tho it be consis- ippine Islands reveal that fact very tent. Mr. Lecky quotes a saying of strikingly. The Roman Church there Veuillet, a French journalist, ad- to-day is a vastly different institution drest to Protestants and Liberals: from that which ruled before the "When you are masters, we claim American succession. The Roman perfect liberty for ourselves, as your Church in the United States of Amerprinciples require it; when we are the ica is a vastly different thing, different masters, we refuse it to you, as it is in morals, different in customs, differcontrary to our principles." That is ent in spirit, different in tone, from the true, however' Veuillet meant it. The Roman Church in Brazil or Bolivia. Roman Church, when it has a free field, takes as much as it can and gives The direct results of Protestant as little as it can. It has ample chance work in South Alr.erica are added for itself in Protestant countries; it argument for it. By all accounts gives' Protestants nc chance in its own there are thousands in South America countries. who have turned away from the Ro- man Church unsatisfied, or· who seem Any man partially informed regard- only waiting for the knowledge of ing the Roman Church in South personal and unmediated relation to America can furnish abundant spec- Christ to accept it with joy. There ifications for this five-fold indict- occur in South America such scenes ment. South America is to-day one as are described in foreign lands, in of the most thoroughly Roman Cath- which men rise up with new sense of olic sections of th~ world and at the forgiveness and follow Christ as a same time one of the most backward new-found Master, tho they have sections of the world in education, named His name from infancy. It is morals, religion, society and all else the custom of some of our American that goes to make modern Christian Catholics to speak of such men as civilization. The latter fact makes "renegade Catholics," and the spirit a terrific indictment of the responsi- involved may be recognized by the ble Church. This is no experiment of fact that Protestants who become the Church. It has had three cen- Catholics are never reckoned reneturies of a better chance than has been gades. The fact is, however, these had by any Church anywhere else in men are not renegades. By hundreds the world, and it has produced the they have turned from the Roman result which we know. The outcome Church in eager acceptance of the salof our knowledge ought to be a keen vation of Christ. Those who question sense of responsibility for the second the wisdom of missions in South great .field in South America – the America have to deal with the fact of work among the nominal Christians. these thousands who have become un- For the honor of Christ, we must set settled in the Roman Church, as new up the true faith whqe it has been light, has come, and the hundreds, falsified and beclouded. It is unbear- al.reacly become thousands also, who able that a travesty of our Lord should have accepted the teaching of the be held as the truth. Protestant ag- Word of God when it was first

brought to them. To them the Rofnan by other nations. A few have fled Church has not brought salvation. To there because of the lax morals of certhem the Protestant mIssIon has tain centers and have made a B9tany brought it. There are thousands more Bay of some districts. As the unlike them. This is no ca~1paign to settled portions of the land are ocdestroy the Roman Church. This is cupied, the. crowded parts of the old a campaign which frankly recognizes world emptying into this new and its failure in the task of evangelization attractive territory, the opportunity thus far, and its hopeless inadequacy for evangelization will be larger and for the future. larger. The hope of the whole land lies in a new infusion of life. The The third great field for Protestant Latin races are showing a painful inoperation in South America is the competency for the fierce new struggle rapidly. increasing immigrant popu- for supremacy. Widely they are provlation. Here is a most remarkable ing incapable. They are all Romancountry. Every possible climate is ized, and the Roman Church has not to be found. Cape Horn is as far be- been able to save them nor to develop low the equator as Central Canada is them into masters of their own situabove it. There are snow-clad moun- ations. Into these races, new and retains and equatorial plains. There are deeming life must come. Some of it Immense forests and untold mineral will come from other races, doubtdeposits. Here is the largest area of less. Most of it must come from habitable land yet uninhabited in any the new hope and life and spring that part of the world. Three-tenths of are found in the pure faith in Jesus the whoie land area of the world is in Christ which can be learned from the South America. There are only two Word of God. great languages, Spanish in various forms and English. In addition there Who is to carry the Word of God? are only remnants of earlier tongues. The Roman Church has had its chance Immense amounts of foreign capital and failed. It shows no sign to-day are being invested. The richest tin of purpose to redeem its failure. Our mines of the world are in Bolivia. Monroe Doctrine holds the nations of The same country has produced more Europe off at arm's length. It says than four billion dollars of silver and nothing about religious activity, but has immensely rich mines of it still. the interest of the European Church English companies have one hundred can not be claimed from other and million dollars invested in the nitrate pressing obligations peculiar to it. works in Chili. Brazil is the chief The Church in the United States must coffee country of the world. Gold evangelize South America. It is the mines of Peru have been purchased Samaria of the last commission for for several hundred thousand dollars the American Church whose J erusaby Americans. Every great city has lem is its own vicinage and whose its many commercial and professional Judea is its own land. We shall not foreigners. The majority of these execute that commission by zeal for have no bonds that draw them to the the "uttermost parts," if we omit from Roman Church. Some are of the fi- our prayer and labor our own needy nest type of men and women produced neighbor on the South.

MENDI MISSION, WEST

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF This mission, of which much was Court of the United States in 184I, written, a half century ago, tho less the result being that the negroes were known to modern readers, has an early discharged from custody and set free.

history that should not be lost in ob- When taught in the elements of all scurity. It is situated in the Sherbro knowledge, and in the rudiments of country, in the northwestern part Christianity, they exprest a strong of Liberia, near the Island of Sher- desire to be sent back to Africa, with bro, river St. Paul's, or Big Boom, some of their religious teachers. The about one hundred miles southeast of providence of God having thus un- Sierra Leone. Small settlements were expectedly opened a new door into found scattered along the rivers, with the Dark Continent, it was felt that a population varying from 50 to 1,000, the mission should be unsectarian and the sites of other towns showing only antislavery in character.

the ruin and desolation wrought by A farewell meeting was held in N0- the slave-trade. vember, 1841, at the old Broadway The mission was founded in 1842, Tabernacle, so famous in those days, and its beginnings are associated with for great demonstrations in favor of the seizure of the schooner Amistad antislavery and humanity; and, with by Lieutenant Gedney, U. S. N., in the Rev. James Steele, Rev. Wm.

1839, near the end of Long Island. Raymond and wife, these rescued Forty Africans and two Spaniards slaves set sail for Sierra Leone and were found aboard, one of the latter arrived fifty days later, Jan. 15, 1842.

claiming ownership of the negroes The missionary leaders, satisfied of and appealing to Lieutenant Gedney the impracticability of reaching the for protection. An examination fol- Mendi country, with the consent of lowed before the U. S. District Court the native members of the band, es- of Connecticut and the Africans were tablished a station at Kaw Mendi, on committed to jail at New Haven, the Big Boom River, in November, charged with conspiracy and murder 1842, for an annual rent of $roo. On on the high seas. the arrival of the King, Henry Tuck- It transpired that they were late er, he caused a swivel gun to be fired from Africa, and had been illegally and the women and girls danced and bought at Havana, to be carried to sang with joy.

Principe to be enslaved; and had The influence of this mission was mutinied to regain their rightful lib- felt from the outset. Daily prayers erty. Lovers of freedom became at and Sabbath services were attended once interested in their release; a even by the King, a flourishing school committee was appointed to receive established and on January I, 1845, donations, employ counsel, etc., and a church of five members was organ- secure interpreters. John Quincy ized. The same year a terrible war Adams was the senior counsel, and caused the burning of towns and drove Roger S. Baldwin, before the Supreme hundreds to the shelter of the mission,

where persons and property were uni- The climate proved warm and pleas- formly respected, already its char- ant, and the soil rich and fertile, but acter, as standing for freedom, peace the coast fever was the great scourge and temperance, as well as Christi- and generally fatal. Mr. Thompson anity, being known far and wide. The took it, and, as no known remedies Rev. H. Badger asked in a letter: were at that time expected, he was "Did you ever hear of a mission being given up by Bunyan, the native teacher, established in the midst of war?" Yet to die, as beyond hope. In fact, he here was a mission, hitherto regarded was thought to be dead and was in a with suspicion, that in the midst of moribund condition. With inexpressall the devastations of warfare, be- ible sorrow, Bunyan and his helpers came a sanctuary and a shrine. It laid out the body for burial; and, in .had never so flourished before as accordance with the usages of the when fire and sword raged around, country, the body was thoroughly and the inhabitants were being slain washed in cold water. During this or enslaved: process Mr. Thompson revived, and ever after looked on himself as one Mr. Steele had returned in 1844, risen from the dead, as a more hasty and in 1845 Mr. Raymond died, leav- burial would have made such a reviing the mission, with a school of sixty ving impossible. children, in the sole care of Thomas Bunyan, a native Mendian interpre- Mr. Thompson now set himself to ter and teacher, for eight months. In oppose the great curse of that country 1848, two missionaries sailed, one, -intertribal wars, which from time Mr. Carter, dying eight days after immemorial had been waged as the he landed; the other, the Rev. George main feeders of the slave traffic, chiefs Thompson, was a cousin of the editor selling all captives taken in battle. of this REVIEW, and had, before leav- Feeling himself to have come to the ing America, suffered persecution and "kingdom for such a time as this," he imprisonment for his zeal in the cause started with Bunyan to visit King of the slave. Mr. Thompson labored Braw, from whom he obtained conalone for two years, suffering much sent to an agreement which is worth of the time from acclimating fevers. preserving. Many converts were gathered to Christ-one of the prominent being AGREEMENT BETWEEN GEORGE THOMPSON AND also one of the Amistad captives. Two more missionaries sailed-Mr. BRAW and Mrs. Brooks-she dying on the voyage; Margra also died, another of 1st. Braw agrees, and hereby doth give the captives, educated in Ohio. In to George Thompson and his successors December, 1850, eight more converts a place to sit down by him, as his and laborers were added to the mis- stranger, for the purpose of establishing sion, and between 1852 and 1854 as a mission, to teach school and preach many more. Up to 1854 three sta- the Gospel for any length of time. He tions had been planted-Kaw Mendi, and his successors are to be the landlords Good Hope, and Mo Tappan, or Tis- of the mission, which term includes the sana. provision of the land for a farm, fire- wood, timber for buildings, protection, hearing and judging of palavers; first making him acquainted with the plans of the mission before executing them.

2d. Braw agrees to build a good house

19Q8J THE MENDI MISSION, WEST

for the teacher, for an equivalent of ered a company of chiefs and others around me, and told them about my twelv" bars, ($5.76), and also a chapel, country; its cities, railroads, telegraphs, cold, ice, snow, houses, churches, farmfor an equivalent of twenty-four bars, ing etc., which interested and amazed them very much. After dark a large ($11.52.) number assembled in the Barre, and I preached to them "the words of this· 3d. George Thompson and his succes- life"-the way of salvation. Good at- tention. They asked, H How shall we sors agree to preach the Gospel and in- leave our sins, and beg God?" I tried to show them. My interpreter also talked struct the children, finding them books and prayed.

and clothing gratis, for ten years from After preaching, I am frequently asked how they shall do so and so. I believe date of this; supposing by that time the that the idea of the great difficulty of prayer, etc., has come from the Mohampeople will so value the blessings of ed- medan influence. Mohammedans teach that none can pray, unless they sabby ucation, as to be willing to do something book, and can say Mandingo prayers; so that when I urge the common people to to procure the same. pray, and pray now, they are astonished.

4th. All who send children to the A large rock near this town is wor- shiped as a god. By it are set a plate, school must feed the same, or give to a bowl, three bottles, and a country pot, for its use in cooking, eating and drinkthe mission an equivalent of two bars ing. At Gon-gom-mah they also offer worship and sacrifice to a large rock. (96 cents) a month, in rice, country They seem to put their trust in anything on which it happens to fall; as a stone, cloths, oil, or anything that can be bugabug bill, bird, snake, alligator, other animals, greegrees, and many material used or disposed of by the mission; in objects. They acknowledge God the maker of themselves and all things; but which case they will be taken into the they have wicked ,hearts, and 'love not to serve, obey, and worship their Creamission family and provided for. tor, the unseen God.

5th. The mission is to make its own May 12.-At noon the people came to- gether, and I preached from the Ten school regulations and laws, without any Commandments an hour and a half. They gave good attention while I exinterference from parents, guardians or plained, applied and exhorted. I then went over them again, one by one, and chiefs. asked if each was not good. Their own hearts witnessed to the fitness, excel- Witnesses FAH-JAR-GAH. lence and importance of everyone. I then prayed, my interpreter turning the BEA BUNGO, prayer into Mendi. As I arose from my knees, I observed some, and Braw in (Signed) GEORGE THOMPSON. particular, still bowed on their faces, crying, "0 Gawaw!" (0 God!) After his meeting, Braw came and sat down by me, and thanked me for my preaching, BRAW x and added: "Before you came, we were in the dark, and knew none of these mark.

his MAHOMMEDOO x mark.

Tissana, Africa, May 28, 1850 .

Mr. Thompson found many natives who had never before seen a pale face, and who superstitiously knelt at his feet, saluting him as God. Captain Cook, at the Sandwich Islands, when thus treated, permitted himself to be arrayed in special adornments, led to their temples and worshiped; but Mr. Thompson refused their homage, like Paul at Lystra, and went barefoot, living among them. Extracts from his diary are very interesting, as affording vivid glimp- ses of the experiences of a missionary among those who had never before seen a white man. He says: May 6.-Came to Woo-to-be, intending to preach. While waiting for the people to come from their farms, I gath-

things. No one ever told us of these small strip about the loins. These cloths things before. Weare glad to learn cost them from 50 cents to $20.00. Some them." I feel it good to preach Christ are made very fancifully, equal to any where he has not been named, and build bed coverlet. Far in the interior, fine upon the sure foundation. cloths can be bought for four or six leaves of tobacco, which at the mission In this country wives are not slaves, will cost $1.00. There they make many, as in some countries, tho they do but have no market. To make a plain white. much of the out-door labor. They are country cloth takes a woman two weeks not afraid to maintain their own rights, to spin it, a man three days to weave it, even to making palaver with their hus- and a man two days to sew it; then it bands. I do not know whether there are is sold for a bar, or four yards of sheetany forcible marriages, where the girl is ing, or some plain cheap cloth, or fortygiven by the parents without her con- eight leaves of tobacco; so you see how sent. The woman's consent is the first little they get for their work. thing, then the assent of the patents. To get a wife costs the man from $1.00 They wil1 take one bushel of rice, or to $20.00, mostly given to the parents. three gallons of oil on their backs, and walk for two weeks to the rapids, where In farming, the men cut down the traders come, to get a bar of tobacco, or' bush and .Durn it, and the women plant, English cloth, or beads. From all tend and gather the crop; tho many around here, and far interior, they go to men have to do all their work, perhaps the rapids to trade, everything being having neither wives nor slaves to work carried on the back or head. for them. If the women did not work on the farm, they would have compara- In a war between two chiefs, a gentively nothing to do for they have little eral was taken captive. His enemies housework to busy them, and their chil- nailed his right hand to his head, and cut dren are comparatively no trouble. They off the other. In this condition they have no clothes to make and mend (the drove him through the town, to g.ratify men do this work), no dishes to wash, the curiosity of the people; then cut off no floors and windows to clean, no car- his head, dried it in the sun, beat it to pets to shake, no fine laces to work, no dust, and sent it in triumph to the enplum puddings, pound cakes, pies, tarts, emy. In that same country (Badagry) and pastry to make, no apples, pears, they offered in sacrifice three hundred peaches,-plums, cherries, and berries to individuals. dry, no cakes to fry, no bread to bake, no beds to stir, change, and make up, no In another country, it is the custom "house-cleaning," and so on of a hun- when a Chief dies to .have two of his dred things that busy women in general wives take poison, or be beheaded, to in America. follow him; and when the King dies, many of the under-governors must die also! But wherever I go, I see many women, who have nothing to do, employing their In another country, the hawks and time in spinning in the slow country way. vultures are so thick and bold that they The woman sits down with her cotton in pounce upon the food the people are the left hand, and whirls the spindle with eating, and snatch it away even while the fingers of the right, as a boy would their fingers are conveying it to the a small top, and then pulls out and mouth. When a child dies, the mother smooths the thread while twisting. The has a little wooden image, which she men do the weaving. Thdr cloth is carnes on the head as a symbol of woven about six inches wide, and sewed mourning. When they eat, they alwilYs together till they make a cloth the size offer a little to the image! of a sheet-some larger-which they throw about them, over one shoulder, In another place, they offer human sacand this constitutes the clothing of those rifices to a supreme being, of whose who are able to have any. Perhaps the character they are ignorant, to secure his majority have none, and only wear a favor. The victim is suspended by the middle from a tree overhanging a river, so that the feet and hands touch the

MEND! MISSION, WEST AFRICA I&

water. He is thus hung up alive, and one was always expected to give a either dies by the scorching sun or is present-from a nut to a slave in devoured by crocodiles. In another they value; otherwise if a traveler got into have a great annual meeting, that the trouble no sympathy ,vas extended to King may water the graves of his ances- him; and so, in bidding "good-bye," tors with the blood of human victims! a present was expected to accompany Hundreds are then beheaded. At any the parting salutation. time, if the King wishes to send any word to his dead relatives, he tells the Slavery had many sources of supmessage to a man, and cuts off his head. ply. Sometimes famine became the At one of these yearly waterings of the occasion. A chief, having money, graves with blood, three thousand victims were slain. And when the great buys corn, and then sells it, like J0- King died, the sacrifice was continued every week for three months, and two seph, for the persons of the buyers. hundred were killed each time. At these One woman, for example, sold her times the executioners rush out and own boy of five for a small supply seize the first person they can lay hold of meal, enough for perhaps forty of, and kill him; so that every body is days. Over these people the Mohamafraid to go out of the house. In these medans have always had a marked inscenes the King and his ministers en- fluence. They prey upon their crude gage, and become besmeared with hu- superstition with "greegrees"-charms man blood. The skulls and jawbones made in the shape of a bag, or out of enemies are the favorite ornaments of of goats' horn or sheeps' horn, in their houses and temples. In one day, which is wrapped up a bit of parchseventy were slain in the King's palace ment or paper with a few sentences alone! from the Koran or words or prayers in Arabic; these the natives wear on Mr. Thompson found, next to war, the arm or ankle, or perhaps tie to the gravest obstacle to be polygamy, their hatchet or cleaver; and to these a man's greatness being estimated by they attach iminense importance as the number of his wives. Nudity was having power to ward off evil. These almost universal, and as a natural re- Moslems would be persecuting powsult, unblushing licentiousness. How- er, were they strong enough; and ever there were some relics of moral where they are, they come with armed sense, for adultery was punished as bands and force the poor natives to say a crime. Even a pagan people saw Uohammedan prayers; if they comply marital infidelity to be ruin to all they become converts and harrass, family life; and they flogged, fined, rob, mock and torture Christians; if enslaved and sometimes slew the male they refuse they are themselves toroffender while the female was trea.ted tured, killed or enslaved. Many tribal leniently. chiefs have become adherents of Islam.

In traveling, Mr. Thompson found 'Where the idolatry of the natives he needed plenty of money or articles is not modified by the influence of of barter, and servants to carry it. Mohammedanism, they show no art Next to money, tobacco was most in graving images, for they have no acceptable. Beads and trinkets served art in any work. But Mr. Thompson fonnd at the foot of a small tree a as small change. He took cloth, hand- nest of idols, five images, graven in kerchiefs, red caps, small mirrors, knives, iron spoons, combs, fishhooks, needles, etc. In "shaking hands,"

stone, and in size from that of a cat however, it was merely cast around to that of a monkey, bearing likeness the loins. Mr. Thompson often ne- to men or animals, and all broken, gotiated a peace among tribes, always and probably brought in from some hitherto at war, and nothing was so de- foreign parts. One convincing proof lightful to him as the scenes he there of the Gospel's power was found in the witnessed at the conclusion of hos- voluntary surrender of hideous and tilities, when chiefs, long enemies, revolting idols to the missionaries. greeted each other as brethren and Some little more accurate knowl- the captive parents returned to their edge of God has been picked up from children. '

Moslems and other outsiders. Mr. This Mission was thus happily Thompson found the people to have started seventy years ago. After the some conception of a personal over- departure of the first missionaries, the ruling Agency, whonl they addrest Amistad Committee was merged into much as the Frenchman says "J];[on the Union Missionary Society, which, Dieu," or we, "Thank God," acknowl- with two other organizations, subse- edging a favor by exclaiming, "0 quently united to form the American Gawaw Pheara Gawaw." Missionary Association. From the Mungo Park was much troubled, year 1849, when the Church numbered when he attempted to explore Africa, forty, and war was banished from the by the custom of giving presents to country, until 1853, the work wonder- the chiefs as one passes through, such fully prospered. Reinforcements gifts rendering one secure from in- came, converts were gathered, and jury, and their value varying accord- four other stations opened. The cli- ing to the apparent ability of the do- mate proved so dangerous to white nor. One other custom by which Mr. missionaries, that it was concluded Thompson was considera?ly embar- that Africans or those who had Afri- rassed, was that of giving wives to a can blood could best do the work, and traveler as he passed through a town in 1877 a body of missionaries sailed, or city. The chief presented usually and two Fisk University graduates two or three wives, which Mr. Thomp- with their wives, in 1878. In 1883, son was obliged, of course, to decline, the American Missionary Association at the same time trying to teach the withdrew from its African work, and gospel doctrine of monogamy. They the Mendi Mission was transferred could not see how a man could get to the United Brethren in Christ. The along with only one wife and she in district is now known as Shaingay, another country, as his wife was at and reports about 300 cOlTImunicants, that time. As to the governments 13 day-schools and I I Sunday-schools, among the natives of the interior, with about 1,000 scholars in all. There they were merely petty despotisms, is also a training school whose stu- the will of the chief being law. dents assist in itinerating.' Tho not The only dress of the male was a among the prominent African enter- square cloth, woven coarsely, folded, prises, this mission has so romantic and thrown obliquely across from the and instructive an early history, that right shoulder to the left hip, and we gladly give it a place here, assured there slightly fastened; in working, that many will find it an inspiration.

BUSINESS SIDE OF MISSIONARY

BY REV. A. W. HALSEY, D.D., NEW YORK In the Book of Acts we read that George Grenfell, who died last fall, the twelve apostles called the multitude and whose spirituality none who knew of disciples together and said, "It is him could doubt, was one of the best not fit that we should forsake the business men that King Leopold had Word of God and serve tables." The in all the Kongo. It was Grenfell Church has ever recognized the dis- who was the great cartographist of tinction between the secular and the the Kongo. A man with keen busibusiness side of the Christian life. It ness instinct, yet possest withal of rare is very easy to exaggerate what is spiritual power. known as the spiritual side of the Christian life and to minimize the sec- George Leslie Mackay was a misular. All work done for Christ if sionary of missionaries. He led his done in the right spirit, is sacred; yet disciples o'er the hills of Formosa as there is a clear and distinct line of de- long ago his Master led the twelve o'er marcation between what might be the Galilean hills, teaching them as called the business and the religious they journeyed from place to place. side of our Christian activity. This The leaf on the tree, the great fish cast is peculiarly so in mission work. The on the beach, the bird in the air furworker must devote much time to the nished him themes. He was a prince business side of his ministry. He is at of teachers, but an equally capable and once preacher, teacher, pastor, editor, shrewd man IIlf business. His first adviser, builder, banker, correspond- convert came, as he believed, in direct ent, bookkeeper, and sometimes, I fear, answer to prayer, and his whole life housekeeper as well. The bilsiness was dominated by a spiritual commuside of missionary life can neither be nion and fellowship such as few misignored nor despised. sionaries have known.

In considering the subject it is nec- David Livingstone, possibly the essary to remove some misconceptions. greatest missionary of the last genera- tion, was an explorer, traveler, geog- 1. Let us frankly admit that the rapher, astronomer, quite as much as business side is a most important ele- a missionary. His accounts were kept ment in the life of every missionary. with scrupulous exactness; his astro- The treasurer of this board is quite nomical observations made with rude as necessary an officer as the secre- instruments, furnish, even to-day, data tary. I should be very sorry to have which are considered most reliable. In a treasurer who was not a spiritual- all the multitude of duties imposed upminded man, but it would be an equal on him, he never ignored the details of misfortune to have a treasurer whose business, and gave attention to affairs lif~ was not dominated by sound busi- that would have made him a great capness principles. Mission literature tain of industry had he gone to Africa will bear me out in the statement that simply to exploit it as Leopold of Belour great missionaries have in many gium has done. cases been most excellent business men. One of the unique characters of the last century was Samuel Hebich of In-

dia. In the "Life of Sainuel Hebich," life without training any more than just published, he is called "A Master one can learn the linguistic side, or the: Fisher of Men," yet this man was a preaching side, or the teaching side most exacting and painstaking busi- without arduous toil. The training of ness man. One of the great worries the average minister is not calculated of his life was caused by his fellow to instil into him business habits. I missionaries, since they were so negli- know of no better illustration of the gent in submitting their accounts to real first-class business mIssIOnary him as treasurer of the mission. Before than Paul the Apostle. I wonder how sending his annual accounts home he much his early training in tent-making would circulate them among the mis- and the like-the business side of his sionaries for criticism and approval. life-had to do with the care with Even now drafts of some of these are which he handled money entrusted to kept in the archives of the Basel Mis- him to be distributed to the poor saints sion. Under one of these carefully at Jerusalem. kept accounts in which all the receipts and expenses of the mission are clearly John Williams' early avocations and faultlessly set down, Mr. Hebich stood him in good stead when he bewrote as follows: came a missionary to the South Seas. Cyrus Hamlin would never have been DEAR BRETHREN :-1 am sure that if only able to have outwitted the astute Oriwe were to try we could all of us improve ental, to have erected his steam engine in writing up our accounts. You will, on at Constantinople, to have set his conperusal, see that some of the brethren have verts at work making rat-traps, to have carefully written down every item. Let us outmaneuvered the Turk in the matter imitate them and do the same next year. of securing permission to erect the This everlasting subtraction, multiplication buildings that now constitute Robert and division of figures cripples me very College, had he not had his early trainmuch. Dear brethren, please bear with ing in the New England shop and reyour old brother. ceived some business lessons which clung to him to the end of his days. This master winner of souls was also most accurate and exacting in Great as was Vvilliam Carey as a linkeeping accounts. Great missionaries guist, and phenomenal his career as have shown that adding souls and add- an educator, one can not but believe ing accounts are not incompatible. that his large business sense was, to say. the least, not injured by the per- II. It is well also to remember that sistence which he w'!s compelled to the ordinary man does not come by show in the shop at Hackleton. He business methods or habits naturally. hammered away at his boots and shoes Business .rules and methods and pro- while his eagle eye scanned the rude cedure must be acquired. Nature does map of the world which he had made. not furnish them with a certificate of piety. Certain men have business apti- Mackay of Uganda, preacher, transtudes just as certain men have apti- lator, teacher that he was, yet found tudes for mathematics or music, but that his early business training gave even so, unless this aptitude is culti- him an immense power over king and vated one makes a poor business man. people in the formative days of the It is a mistake to suppose that one can great Uganda Mission. learn the business side of missionary

BUSINESS SIDE OF MISSIONARY LIFE

It is a mistake to suppose that the which he is responsible. Nothing evi- business side of missionary life can be dences the finer points of character acquired without some attention to its more than the way in which one han- rules and methods and principles. The dles money which does not belong to business side of missionary life does him. This is a larger question than not differ one whit from the business the balancing of books, or the render- side of any other life. What Samuel ing of an accurate account of monies Hebich called his "November Cross" received and paid out. In its final has to be taken as well as every other analysis it involves loyalty of the high- cross. Hebich's "November Cross" was est order. Even our best missionaries that he had to spend the whole month on their furloughs fail along this line.

in his study writing up the mission Some of the most prominent mission- accounts for the year. He would se- aries in our board's work, tho they are clude himself, going over all his own partners in the concern, and should and his fellow missionaries' accounts, have as high regard for the weak mis- only preaching at the Sunday services. sion in Guatemala as for the strong He asked his church to be very watch- mission in Korea, yet will plead for ful and prayerful while he had "to special objects in which they are inter- serve tables"; in other words, he gave ested and not for the work of the the same care, the same attention, the board of which they are partners. It same prayer and the same diligence to is a large question and one must have the business side as he did to the a sensitive conscience if he would al- spiritual side. ways conduct the business side of the III. Then it is well to remember missionary life on sound ethical prin- that there is a distinct ethical side to ciples.

business, an ethical side quite as pro- ( b) The "Time" question in the nounced as the ethics of law, of medi- missionary life bulks large. The right cine or theology. In fact in the case division of time, so that the individual, of a missionary the ethical side looms and the family, and the church at up large. home, and the board, and the field shall VVe might include the business side have its due proportion. .

of missionary life under three heads: A missionary in a certain mission that of "Money," of "Time," and of has failed for the last two years to "The Other Fellow." send a line to the church supporting, (a) Emerson says, "Money is char- him. The pastor of that church wrote acter." Nothing is more difficult' in a few weeks ago what I considered a this world than for the average man rather severe letter.

to handle money which does not be- Unless you can make Mr. – – render a long to him. Yet, this is the duty, report to the church every month, or every often the supreme duty, of the mis- two or three months, I fear we shall have sionary. He is handling trust funds; to ask you to give us another missionary. he has to do with money which he It is impossible fQr me to arouse the interdid not earn, which so far as he is con- est of the church in the support of a man cerned usually comes easily, which on the foreign field, unless that man sends does not belong to him, of which he is the church reports regarding his work as a missionary. We want to know how many the trustee and for the accounting of sermons he has preached, how many visits

he has made, how many converts he has valuable information. There is not a mis- had, how many baptisms he has adminis- sionary on the foreign field whose time is tered, how many he has received into the more occupied than that of some of the pas- church, how many he has buried. In other tors in this country, and they certainly words, we want to know all about his move- could write one letter every three months. ments as a missionary, an evangelist, a preacher and a worker. If he can not work , There is much more in this letter and can not get results, we do not want which I might quote. I want you to him. see clearly that the question of time is important. The use that a mission- I replied to this in part as follows: ary makes of his time is a large factor in his ultimate success. It is not an easy task for a missionary crowded with other work, without clerical ( c) Then there is the question of help, with a constant stream of callers, oc- "The Other Fellow." What right had cupying all the hours of the day and far this church in America to expect a let- into the night, to find time in addition to ter from this far-away missionary? his other duties to write letters which shall There are the rights of the other mis- interest the church at home. However, I sionaries, of the board, of the family, think there could be an improvement along of the great Church at large. One can this line and I shall be glad to write gossip away precious hours in Asia as Mr. – a personal letter on the subj ect. On well as in America. These questions the other hand, I must frankly state that are not easy. I do not believe that I the conditions which you make in your let- can solve them for you. I can suggest ter are impossible. Are we to lay down a to you the necessity of taking them law that unless a man gets results we Chris- into your missionary budget. YOtt tians in America will not give him support must make a budget of your "Money," and we must bring him home? I would re- of your "Time," of "The Other Fel- mind you that Robert Morrison, the one low." There will be "cuts" in this hundredth anniversary of whose going to budget, but do not let them all be on China is being celebrated this very day, "The Other Fellow." April 25, in that land, labored twenty-seven years and had three converts. Some years ago a volume was pub- lished entitled "The Story of an Afri- To which my pastor friend replied: can Farm." A striking passage from that book lingers with me: "Holiness Your cannon-ball received and its weight is an infinite compassion for others- and heat carefully considered. I am glad Greatness is to take the common that you practically agree with me on all things of life and walk truly among points and must frankly confess that where them-Happiness is great love and we differ you have done me good. How- much serving." If you ask me for a ever, the fact that a man has no converts definition of the business side of the in his station on the foreign field does not missionary life, here it is-it 1S .worth mean that he is not getting results. .There learning: "Holiness is an infinite com- are more things to report than the nUL.ber passion for others-Greatness is to . of converts and baptisms; he could tell us take the common things of life and about what he is' doing, how many les- walk truly among them-Happiness is sons he is teaching, how many sermons he great love and much serving." is preaching; there' are a thousand things he could report if he were doing his full Avoiding these well known miscon- duty. If I were in authority or had the machinery in my hands, I would make the men in the fields see that reports are sent. The whole Church is being injured in mis- sionary enthusiasm because the men are not giving accurate, terse, concise, pointed and

BUSINESS SIDE OF MISSIONARY

ceptions regarding business and look- ministers to develop splendid business abili- ing the matter fairly in the face, what ties in conducting their churches, and payis essential to make successful the ing church debts, and one of the best business side of missionary life? I preachers I ever knew was a ruling elder. mention three elements-many others One of the first ideas that a man must cherish is respect for the property of others.

might be included: knowledge, sys- We must come to know that there is a dif- tem, vision. Knowledge here, as else- ference between those things which we may where, is fundamental. Some system call our own and those which belong to or method is essential, and a vision another. In the latter case we occupy the that correlates the dull· uninteresting position of trustee. One's own property may be given away at will, but trust fund"

detail, the rupees for the Bible-woman must be handled with the utmost care, and to-day, with a far-reaching result, a a rigid rule adhered to. . . . . native church self-supporting and seIf- The elements of success are: first, an intipropagating, in the distant future, is mate knowledge of business rules; and sec- ond, skill in the use of the instruments em- essential to rightly perform the duties ployed. Business is cooperative. A man incident to the business side of mis- can not do business alone; he must play a sionary life. part. He must be properly equipped for that part. Business training, knowledge of Some weeks ago I took occasion to the law, equipment, adaptability to the ensend a letter to several prominent, suc- terprise,-all are necessary. . . . .

cessful Christian business men, stating The man who is acting as trustee for that I had to prepare a paper on "The another, handling funds of the latter, can Business Side of Missionary Life," not be too careful to administer his trust and asking what in their judgment with economy and business wisdom He constituted a successful business man, must also make frequent and detailed re- ports, so that his principal may know ex- and for any suggestions along the line actly to what use the money was put. Above of the proposed paper. I want to read all, he must be exact. I have seen someyou three or four of the replies re- where a recipe for cooking oatmeal, which ceived. They will serve to make clear requires an unusual amount of boiling. what I mean by knowledge, system The formula was as follows: "Three rules for cooking oatmeal-1st, to boil; zd, to and vision. boil; 3d, to boil." The same is true in Mr. Varner Van Norden, president business. The first great rule is to be exof the Van Norden Trust Company, act; the second, to be exact; the third, to for many years a member of this be exact. No man should ever allow a paboard, and one of its liberal contrib- per to go out of his hands without being positive that it is beyond criticism.

utors, wrote in part as follows: In expending the money, as a rule, a A difficulty that arises in the missionary distinct understanding should be had with field as well as at home, is that every man the person to whom the money is to be paid, naturally exalts his own guild. A lawyer as to the terms of the transactions. In looks down on the business man, and the other words, a contract, either oral or writbusiness man looks contemptuously upon the ten, the latter to be greatly preferred, lawyer. Every man that is not a Greek is should always be made, in order that the a barbarian. The missionary is apt to think disbursing officer may be protected against that he was sent out to preach the Gospel, criticism by his principal. not to transact business, and many of them have so replied to the board. There are, In business matters there is great virtue in counsel. Some men are so constituted however, positions in which we are placed, that they plunge ahead without consulting where we need to practise other men's pro- their colleagues. If responsibility can be fessions as well as our own. I have known divided, it is always best to do so.

And lastly, I would suggest the wisdom I beg to say that the one thought that I of urging the necessity of a rigid obedi- have to suggest, as a business man, to our ence to instructions. The old proverb was, missionaries is, never to spend their salary "Obey orders if it breaks owners." in advance of its being received. Their You see Mr. Van Norden lays spe- income, I know, is very small, but that only cial stress on the rules of the game- makes it the more incumbent on them to Knowledge. His statements regard- avoid debt. The usefulness of many mising these rules are well worthy your sionaries has to my knowledge been sadly crippled by their living ahead of their careful attention. means. I could give instances whe,'e the Mr. John S. Kennedy, a prominent, cause of religion has been greatly injured, where debts contracted could not be met successful business man, one of the or ever paid. very liberal contributors to the board, is equally suggestive in his terse and Here again the need of system in cogent reply, as follows: one's own private affairs is laid down by one who by years of experience and A good business man should adopt at of success has a right to be heard. least the following rules for his government in the conduct of ~ll business: The only other letter I quote is from one of the great manufacturers of the I. Always be prompt and punctual in all country, a most successful, Christian one's engagements.

2. Always be truthful. business man, whose name is known 3. Always be honest. in all the churches, Mr. John H. Con- 4. Always be diligent and attentive in the verse, of Philadelphia, president of the performance of every duty, no matter how Baldwin Locomotive Works. Mr. trifling or insignificant it may appear to be. Converse is a man of few words and S. Never become surety, endorse bills, or his letter, like all of his utterances, is guarantee payments for anyone under any circumstances, unless at the time of doing brief and weighty. He writes: so you are able to comply with your engagements and without distressing, in any way, A few of the essential elements of a sucthose who have the first claims upon you cessful business man, I think, may be sumand may be dependent upon you. To do marized as follows: otherwise would be flagrant dishonesty. 1. Complete knowledge of the subject in- 6. Save something out of your income volved. every year so as to be prepared to meet contingencies which sooner or later, and in 2. Accuracy in its treatment. greater or less degree, overtake everyone 3. Industry. in the course of one's life. 4. An altruistic attitude, by which the recipient feels that the business man has Mr. Kennedy puts special emphasis his interests at heart. 5. Personal character of a high order.

on system, on punctuality, on dili- These elements are conducive to success gence, on economy. He is past three in business and, obviously, will be equally score and ten, a multi-millionaire, yet conducive to success in missionary work.

he keeps an accurate account to this I would call your special attention day of his expenditures. He is the to what Mr. Converse says in his most systematic man I ever knew. fourth point-"An altruistic attitude, Mr. Scott Foster, president of the by which the recipient feels that the People's Bank, an elder in the Rut- business man has his interests at gers' Riverside Church, and a member heart." Here it seems to me is one of the board now and for many years . of the keys of successful business, and past, writes: I confess also of successful missionary

BUSINESS SIDE OF MISSIONARY LIFE

administration. The altruistic attitude tian man the whet of the business side which enables one to draw others to of life, figures, and accounts, and him even in business. drafts, and building, if rightly used, only serves as a whip and spur to Take the relation which the mission- quicken intellectual activity. The conary sustains to the educated European tact with things, with men of affairs, or American constituency in the com- the touch of the actual, often serves munity in which he is called to labor. to render a man's intellectual and spir- Some missionaries have no perceptible itual work much more effective. influence on the European community with whom they, of necessity, have Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop, in one of business relations. I ~uppose no one her charming letters, writes: "How ever lived who kept himself more un- few people study or work mentally, spotted from the world than Samuel except as a means of living. To most Hebich of India, and few missionaries people there is little true, nothing new ever brought to Christ so many Euro- and nothing matters." The fact that peans in foreign lands as did this man. our "Time" is fairly well occupied, that "Money" must be handled eco- The missionary must do business nomically and "The Other Fellow" with them; he may here find a great dealt with gingerly, may serve to so~rce of power if rightly used. quicken all our intellectual and spirit- ual processes. Knowledge is power. System breeds efficiency. Vision sees the morrow. The The busines!, side of missionary life missionary must learn business meth- is often monotonous, dreary, dull, ods. The business man says with stale, fiat, unprofitable, from any spirscorn, "Oh! he is a minister; he does itual point of view, yet the man wh.o not know business." I am not sure has a vision and links his petty busithat this is always a true criticism; ness details of to-day with the possibilbut there is enough truth in it to ity of the evangelization of the whole give us warning. The Christian man nation to-morrow or the n'ext day, will should be quite as good a business man not find the daily task onerous. as the man of the world, especially if he is a missionary and is compelled to 'When in Warren, Pa., where we devote much time to the business side have a great missionary church, I was of life. taken through a large oil refinery. The things that amazed me were the by- I doubt if any man can lay down a products. The proprietors of this vast system of conducting business to be establishment assured me that the byfollowed by others. I am sure I can products brought them the largest renot do it for you. I am equally sure turns. Often the by-products of the that unless you have some system in missionary life are the most fruitful. your work, letters such as I have read Dr. A. McDonald Westwater, the you from the irate pastor, who claimed Scotch Presbyterian medical missionthat I had shot a cannon-ball at him ary in Manchuria, has in his medical and much else, will be sure to reach work 'probably clone as much as any you. It is a question whether a little medical missionary now living in the business injected into the spiritual life world to-day, and yet he will be longof a missionary is not beneficial. I am est remef11l]ered in the years to come. confident that for the average Chris-

not by his skilful amputations and his the dusky maidens. He was a man of successful treatment of thousands of vision, he was ever alert in things spirpatients, but by his deliverance of the itual, but it was neither beneath his people of Liao-Yang, at the time the dignity, great bishop that he was, nor Boxer madness had swept up to Man- unworthy of his thought, to present churia from the South. He saved the properly at British New Zealand these city by his act of heroism, a little busi- frail daughters of heathenism. It was ness proposition, in which he agreed the King's business and as a subject of to open the gates of the city to the the King he was not ashamed to do the Russian general. He said: "I under- most menial thing and do it well. take to enter Liao-Yang by myself and to persuade the people to surren- Do not underestimate the value of der peacefully, but upon one condi- the business side of your missionary tion: that I have your solemn word life. It may lead you into spheres of of honor that no harm shall be done influence that you little dream of and to the person of man or woman within open avenues of usefulness beyond the walls, and that there shall be abso- your most sanguine expectations. Aflutely no looting." The terms were ter all, the motto of John Holden is accepted, the city was delivered, the a good one for you all. John Holden Russian commander kept his word. spent his years of service among the Mr. Wigham, the war correspondent Indians and Eskimos of the Hudson and traveler, declares: "This is the Bay as a missionary of the Church bravest deed I ever saw-a fine thing Missionary Society. His trials were done by a white man all alone." Yet, manifold. His biographer says, "Arthis was a by-product of Doctor West- duous is but a mild expression for the water's great work, a bit of business troubles, trials, privations and tremencarefully planned, skilfully executed, dous difficulties attendant on traveling and strictly along business lines. through the immense tractless waste lying between many of the coast wastes The true missionary will not neglect intersected by rivers and rapids, vathe business side of his life. All is ried only by tracts of pathless forest, grist that comes to his mill. Bishop swept by fierce storms." HI have Selwyn thought it not beneath his dig- eaten," he says, "white bear, black bear nity to make petticoats. On one occa- and wildcat, while for a week or ten sion he was conveying to New Zea- days I have had nothing but beaver land, by request, in a missionary and glad, indeed, I have been to get schooner, a Melanesian chief's daugh- it." Yet his motto, to which ne was ter and her attendant native girl. The true through all his life, is worth putpair were drest according to the ideas ting in your note-book and conning of native propriety, but were hardly over when you grow weary of the fit to be seen in a British colony. The drudgery of missionary life: "The bishop spent much of his time on the happiest man is he who is most dilivoyage in the manufacture, out of his gently employed about his Master's own counterpane, of two petticoats for business."

MISSION SOCIETIES AND STATIONS IN

(Correct to January, 1908) r. PRESBYTERIAN, U. S. A.-NORTH STATIONS-With Resident Foreign Mis- Seoul, Pyeng-yang, Syen-chun, Chai- sionary Societies-Indicated by Num- ryeng, Chong-ju, Tai-ku, Fusan. ber. Chai-ryeng. 1. 2. PRESBYTERIAN, U. S. – SOUTH Chemulpo. 5-7. Chun-ju, Kun-san, Kwang-ju, Mok-po. Chin-ju. 4. Chong-ju. I. 3. PRESBYTERIAN-CANADA Chun-ju. 2. Won-san (Gen-san), Ham-heung, SO:1:;- Pusan. 1-4. chin. Hai-ju. 5. Ham-heung. 3. 4. PRESBYTERIAN-AUSTRALIA Kong-ju. 5. Fusan, Chin-ju. Kun-san. 2. Kwang-hwa. 7. 5. METHODIST EPISCOPAL-NORTH Kwang-ju. 2. Seoul, Pyeng-yang, Yang-pyen, Che- Mok-po. 2. mulpo, Hai-ju, Kong-ju. Pyeng-yang. 1-5. Seoul. 1-5-6-7-8-9. 6. METHODIST EPISCOPAL-SOUTH Song-chin. 3. Seoul, Won-san, Song-do (Kai-seng). Song-do. 6. Su-won. 7. 7. SOCIETY FOR THE PROPAGA- Syen-chun. I. TION OF THE GOSPEL Tai-ku. 1. Seoul, Chemulpo, Su-won, Kwang-hwa. Won-san. 3-6. Yang-pyen. 5. 8. BIBLE SOCIETIES-(American, Brit- ish and Foreign, and Scotch Bible So- cieties Cooperating) Seoul.

9. INTERNATIONAL Y. M. C. A. Seoul.

~~~——–+–., .0

",:,:0~ ;'',,~,.,~-, ~ :~ A p AI,j:':0~ N "

""

"

A-~~~~~~r———–1—~'ri"I:–~~ s :"":A "" '"": :" " '

3Gf——–,M~A-;p::-;:o"'rf———-+ KOREA "< BMl<i U11 Kurl;'tI'ft ..VCl~. cuul JClpmte.e, o .AJfler-kcn arid EUJ'('JIfC'ln. SW""'~ Raf/way8 ~ Propo4ed Railway. ~ Submarine Cable, ~—-•.— Telegraph Connect/on_ In addition ~ to tho.e alonrl Raflwa".

MI,.lon Station. _ SC'L£ OF MILES :!O 40 «k) tk, 100 Q~ LD-R-AW-N–F-O-RT-H-E-M-IS-S-L-ON-A~R"Y~'REIV-IE-W–O~F-TH~E~nW'Q-RLIDt-"d-.—-~126~.~ ·~.t–~r~ro-m–~12~8——~~~~~~~~~~

I WENT TO CHURCH IN KOREA*

BY CAMERON JOHNSON, OF JAPAN At the beginning of the hot season plain a part of what he was reading, of 190I I went for a fortnight to the some of the listeners would make marold northern capital of Pyeng Yang ginal notes for future reference. Each to see something of the mission work worshiper came provided with a copy in that part of the peninsula, and the memory of that visit remains as one of the Bible and used it. of the oases in my missionary rambles about the world. As we set out that A song was next announced and a hot Sabbath morning we soon caught big missionary stood forth with baton sight of a large building which at a in hand to lead, while another sat at distance looked like the residence of the little organ. The Koreans are not the chief magistrate of the city; so noted for their musical ability, from large it was and so well located. This,- a "{estern point of view, and many of my missionary friend told me, was the them having become Christians after Central Presbyterian Church of Pyeng reaching years of maturity have never Yang. We arrived a little before the had the training necessary to make service was due to begin. The build- good singers. This lack does not eming was already well-filled and wor- barrass them in the least, and those shipers were still coming from all di- who can not sing melodiously at least rections. As they entered the build- join heartily and intelligently, for each ing they left their sandals at the doors man and woman is careful to find the and quietly seated themselves in long hymn and read it out lustily, if not rows on the clean and polished oil- melodiously. The precentor starts the paper floor. Their demeanor showed tune, but immediately the great throng that they regarded the building as the of music-loving Koreans took up the house of God and that He was pres- song on their own account and, like ent. As soon as each man or woman the Israelites of old, everyone "did found a place to sit, the head was what was right in his own eyes." The bowed for a moment in silent prayer. precentor, big, strong missionary man There was no talking, or even whis- tho he was, was quickly drowned pering, for they had come to worship out, while the vast throng carried the God not to visit their neighbors. hymn to a happy conclusion. It was wonderful; and one gazed toward the The service began with the Doxo- roof to see how it was that it did not logy in which all the great congrega- lift and float away. The great volume tion joined heartily. After the invo- of praise that ascended Heavenward cation the missionary announced the from the lungs and the hearts of those Scripture portion to be read, and each glad Korean Christians was inspiring one drew from under the arm, or if not melodious as they endeavored to from the long flowing sleeve, a copy sing of God's Word, found the place, and all followed the reading with closest All hail the power of Jesus' name; attention and interest; and when the Let angels prostrate faIl; minister paused to emphasize or ex- Bring forth the royal diadem And crown Him Lord of all.

It cheered the heart and made one * See frontispiece also

feel that these people loved and re- earth and brethren in Chri-st the Lord. vered that Name which they praised May those Korean brothers ever re- so vociferously. Their song was evi- main simple in their Christian love a11'd dently unto the Lord and not unto life and never grow wise enough to men. forget to greet the visiting stranger.

iVhen the minister announced his As we wended our way homeward text, instantly every Bible }Vas opened I asked my missionary friend why and the text found and marked. Then there was such a large gathering of the books were closed and the atten- people at the service that morning, and tion of the people was riveted upon what was the special occasion, as the the speaker from start to finish. day was hot and the distances for Tho the speaker that morning was some of them, at least, must have been not prest for time and gave them considerable. He replied that it was a long sermon, no watch was only the ordinary congregation, only puIled out to time him, or were there not as large as usual owing to the any anxious looks that betrayed ner- heat, as there were only about 1,200 vous apprehension as to "how much present that morning! In cooler longer he would continue." These weather when the house is packed they Koreans have not yet learned that a sometimes have as many as seventeen sermon must not exceed thirty minutes hundred! They are all the year round in length. When the service came to church-goers. a close, and the benediction pronounced, each head remained bowed in That afternoon I attended a Wosilent prayer for a blessing upon the man's Bible Class conducted by one preached word and then that multitude of the ladies of the Presbyterian miswent out in a quiet and orderly man- sIOn. The room in the neat little Koner. rean house with its whitewashed walls, and polished paper floor was Some noticed that there was a visit- quite full and each woman took a great ing stranger on the platform that clay interest in the Bible study. At the and they must needs come and give close the lady in charge said that there him a greeting, so a little company were about a hundred present and that with their simple, honest faces came it was one of four simultaneous classes to the platform and, one of them as held in different parts of the city that spokesman greeted the visitor in a afternoon. Think of it! A few years very beautiful and touching way. He before there was not a Christian Koknew no English and the writer's rean woman in that town. knowledge of Korean was only sufficient to catch his meaning. With the The next Sabbath I went to the forefinger of his right hand he first Methodist church and discovered that touched his own heart, ancl then the the congregation was composed enwriter's, and pointing upward, said in tirely of men. The reason is that the Korean: "Hanare keisin ouri Abaji." building is too small to accommodate "Our Father which art in Heaven," all at the same time, so the men come meaning to indicate that the fact of in the morning and the women in the one Heavenly Father was sufficient to afternoon. make us all members of His family on This was seven years ago in the city which was one of the most exclusive,

rtesy of Go F or'ward

CHURCH AND MEMBERS OF THE METHODIST MISSION (SOUTH), WONSAN, KOREA

proudest and wickedest in all Korea. mid-week prayer-meeting is three It had a name throughout the land for thousand, or nearly twenty-five per its wicked men and its abandoned wo- cent. Is there any city or town of men, and nowadays it is one of the that size in civilized Christendom that object lessons in modern missions. To- can show such a record? Truly after day it has four large churches, be- a visit to such a mission-field as Kosides other preaching centers, and out rea, and to such a mission point as of a total population of thirteen thou- Pyeng Yang, one can only marvel and sand the average weekly attendance at exclaim: "What hath God wrought!"

PRACTICAL RESULTS IN KOREAN MISSIONS BY DR. J. D. DAVIS, KYOTO Five weeks recently spent in Korea dred women came in at a different offered an opportunity to see and hear time for similar study and training for something of the wonderful work fifteen days, and then these men and which is there in progress. Thirty women went back into the country to years ago Korea was a closed land. engage in active work in teaching and It was death to set foot in it. North bearing witness to the truth. Eight Korea was a great bandit region, hundred men and three hundred wolargely given up to plunder. There men, from the churches in the city, still remain old castles of refuge on met for fifteen days of study and trainthe hills among the. mOtll1tains to ing. Besides these, a Bible Institute which the people fled for refuge. for men was held in the spring, with an attendance of three hundred and Fifteen years ago there was not a one for women with an attendance of Christian in North Korea. There are one hundred. These were made up of now about one thousand churches and regular evangelists and workers. preaching places in North Korea and There are about five hundred evangelhundreds of church buildings have ists and workers iIi North Korea enbeen erected by the Korean Christians. tirely supported by Korean money. A majority of the people in North These elders, evangelists, and Bible Korea are within three miles of a women had classes for Biblical and church or preaching place. This work Christian instruction last year in 252 has been self-supporting from the be- places in North Korea with an atginning. Every Christian has been tendance of over 12,000. The church made to feel that it is his duty to bear members who can not give money, and witness to others, to teach and lead many who can give money, give their others to Christ. Last winter over time and go into the towns and vilone thousand men were gathered into lages around the places where they Pyeng Yang from the country, some dwell, and tell the Gospel story to of them coming more than one hun- those who have not yet heard. dred miles, where they studied the Bible with the missionaries and received The Central Presbyterian Church in instruction in Christianity and Chris- Pyeng Yang, altho seating fifteen huntian work for fifteen days. -Five hun- dred people, has swarmed three times,

of Go

METHODIST ( SOUT H) MISSION SCHOOL AT SONGDO, KOREA, PRESIDED OVER BY HON. T. H. YUN

to get room in the building. They in Korea, with a six years course of have formed the North, South and study. There were 9,717 pupils in East churches and put up large build- these schools last year, about 2,000 of ings, but that Central church is now whom were girls. There are eleven inso crowded that the women meet in termediate schools or academies for the morning, and the men in the after- young men with a three years' course noon, each Sabbath, and the church is of study and an attendance last year full each time. It is filled again at of 1,266, mostly graduates of the prithe weekly prayer meeting every mary schools. There are nine similar Thursday evening. schools for young women, with five hundred students, and their number is The church members in the city are rapidly increasing. There are Nordivided into groups, each in charge of mal classes where five hundred men an elder, and each group is divided and women are helped to prepare for into bands of about ten each with a teaching. There are day-schools and band leader. The houses in the city night-classes where thousands of men are all apportioned, about fifty houses and women are being taught to read. to each band, and are divided into There are industrial schools and two groups of seven or eight houses each, schools for the blind. There is a flourand some one is assigned to visit reg- ishing Y. M. C. A. school in Seoul ularly each group of houses and read where hundreds of young men are bethe Bible, and pray with the inmates. ing taught. These workers meet together for prayers before they start out, and they Over 15,000 students were taught have frequent meetings for reports. last year in these mission schools. This work is self-supporting. All the The Presbyterian Mission in Pycng evangelists and workers, all who come Yang has a Theological school with to the training classes from the city seventy-five students, who study three and – country, and all the primary, months each year and go out to work academic, collegiate and theological during nine months. There is a anion students are supported by Korean Methodist and Presbyterian academy money. Over fifty thousand dollars, and college in Pyeng Yang with about gold, was given for Christian work by thirty collegiate and three hundred the Korean Christians last year. academic students. This school has a manual training department connected Best and most important of all, the with it. missionaries in Pyeng Yang and the Korean workers from city and coun- There is a largely attended woman's try who were assembled there last training school in the city, with two winter, all received a great spiritual sessions a week from October to May. uplift. It seemed like a veritable Pen- There was a Normal training class for tecost. All hearts were melted and female teachers last year in May, with filled with spiritual power. The misan attendance of eighty-seven, and one sionaries have maintained a union for male teachers in July with an at- daily prayer meeting for nearly ten tendance of two hundred and two. months. This wave of spiritual bless- ing has extended over the whole field. There are about four hundred and It has led to earnest work and selffifty primary graded schools in operation connected with the churches

JAPANESE AND MISSIONARIES IN KOREA

denying giving. It prepared the way disturbance in North Korea. A sim- for those influences which have kept ilar work is being done from Seoul the people of North Korea quiet dur- and other places as centers, and the ing the last few months. After the ab- two thousand churches and groups of dication of the late Emperor and the Christians are a most hopeful part disbanding of the army, when the peo- of the outlook. The Christians inple in North Korea, naturally the most creased fifty per cent last year. If excitable and turbulent of the Korean this work can go on unchecked and people, were in danger of rising in unchilled, Korea will be rapidly evaninsurrection, the mlsslOnaries and gelized and filled with millions of leading Christians banded together happy, enlightened Christian homes, and urged all the Christians in the and this little kingdom, despised tho nearly one thousand churches and it has been, will give to the Christian preaching places to exert their in- world a priceless example of the way fluence in leading all the people to and the only way that the Gospel can remain quiet and submissive, with the be carried to the whole world during result that there has been little or no the present generation.

JAPANESE AND MISSIONARIES IN KOREA BY HOMER B. HULBERT, F.R.G.S.* Author of HThe Passing of Korea," etc.

It is hardly probable that the Chris- power that is so sensitive to criticism tian people in America are aware of and that makes such large claims to one of the most serious problems enlightenment that every word of which confronts mission work in the criticism, even of a kindly nature, is Far East. It is a problem that will resented as an insult. Time and again have to be solved in Korea, first of all. it has been insisted upon in missionary It is not to be wondered at that our councils in Korea that the missionaries churches are not informed in this mat- must not take sides, but must mainter, for it is one which the mission- tain an attitude of strict neutrality aries have not been able to bring be- between the Japanese and the Korefore the churches in anything like a ans. When one of the mi3sionaries definite manner. It is and always has overstepped this unwritten law and been a settled principle of mission allowed a criticism of the Japanese work to hold aloof from political mat- to appear in his annual report on work ters and keep the Church free from in Northern Korea the entire misall complications with the temporal sionary force of that denomination ispower of the State. sued a public statement affirming that the expression of opinion there given This has been particularly true of was unauthorized and that a violation Korea, which is now dominated by a of mission policy had been committed. It did not say that the charges of the *The author is not a missionary. but has resided individual missionary were false, but fot' twenty years in Korea and is well qualified to simply disavowed any intention of speak on this subj ect. He is, we believe, thoroughly worthy of the: confidence an~ support of Christian people In his advocacy of JustIce and humanity for a people who are being trodden under foot by a stronger nation.-Editors.

making comments upon Japanese ac- found that the Japanese were selling tion in Korea. morphia to the Koreans with hypo- dermic syringes for injection and were What the Japanese are Doing debauching the people of the commu- nity, who were mostly ignorant of The time is fast approaching when the ultimate effects of the drug. The such silence will no longer be possible. Koreans were being taught the use of There are men who wiiI let no idea morphia and a large market was being of mere expediency stand between created for it. This would be them and a stern protest against the severely punished in Japan. The mismoral influence which Japan is ex- sionary caught onc of the J C'.panese erting upon the Korean nation. I in the act of selling the drug to a have received the following statement Korean and immediately reported the from Rev. R. P. Mackay, D.D., of case to the local Japanese authorities. Canada, who has just made a careful That night the Japanese offender came examination of conditions in Korea. to the missionary's house and made an abject apology and begged that the I found the missionaries in a perplex- case be not prest for it would surely ing position. They did not wish to in- ruin his business. This missionary trude in political affairs, yet to keep replied that the case was entirely in silence in the presence of outrageous the hands of the Japanese authorities cruelty and injustice seemed cowardly. amI they must let the law have its I found some missionaries disposed to course. The next morning the misthe policy of silence, bnt others were too sionary received a note from the Japaindignant for silence. They had to nese official saying. that the offender speak to satisfy their own consciences. had promised not to do so again and Whether the former government of Ko- therefore he had been discharged. The rea was better or worse is not the ques- trade in morphia has continued steadtion, nor is it a question of the infe- ily since that time. In one month one riority or superiority of the Koreans as Christian hospital in Korea had forty compared with the Japanese. On these cases of Koreans who wanted to get points I do not express an opinion, but rid of the habit but were unable to do I do protest with all the emphasis I can so. command against an oppression that savors more of the Middle Ages than In one year enough lumber was doof the Twentieth Century. nated by non-Christian Koreans to the Christian churches to build and repair At another point in the same com- a large number of church buildings. munication he says: The greater part of this was timber that the Koreans had cut from their The coarser brutalities of Leopold's ancestral grave sites and was given administration of the Kongo may be to save it from being stolen by the lacking, but the spirit of the two sit- Japanese who were going about the uations is practically the same. It is country cutting down the so-called spoliation in either case without the sacred trees 011 the Korean graves. semblance of justice, and sometimes al- The owners were desperate, and rather most incredible harshness. than have the Japanese get the trees If it were merely a matter of keeping clear of litigation between Koreans and Japanese it would be a simple matter, but the case is far more complex than this. A missionary, with whom I am intimately acquainted and who is now in America on furlough,

AND MISSIOXARIES IN KOREA

they committed what would be con- by the Japanese without any comsidered an act of sacrilege in cutting pensation what is the missionary to them down and giving them away. do? The deeds to the property are in his hands, and he is in a sense When gangs of Japanese enter responsible for it. Korean villages with drawn swords and demand that a hundred Koreans The fact is that Christianity is the come out and work on the railway one thing that is giving the Korean embankments at a quarter of a day's people cohesion. It gives them a wage, the people are compelled to sense of fellowship, a love of decency, obey; for the Japanese authorities a hatred of wrong because it is wrong, have taken away from the Koreans a desire for fair treatment that are their firearms and other means of almost unknown among the ordinary self-defense. But when they come Koreans who hate wrong only when to a Christian village the people stand it touches them personally and who up and say, "We will not go a step. are too engrossed with selfish ends You may do what you wish but we to care for the communal good. From refuse to go and work for practically the very first the Japanese have nothing." In such cases the Japanese counted upon this lack of cohesion have invariably backed down without to effect their purposes without opposecuring their ends. Japanese private sItion. The "II-chin Society" was companies have also been forcing the formed by the Japanese out of the Koreans to give the use of their horses dregs of the Korean community for and their own labor at a small the special purpose of having an infraction of a legal wage but they have, strument with which to crush every in more than one instance, been put attempt on the part of Koreans to out of business by a determined atti- " get together.., These hirelings tude on the part of the Korean Chris- would carry out their orders to the tians who stand together and refuse to letter, attacking and breaking up any cringe before the threats of their op- attempt of the Koreans who wished pressors. to form a society for the bettering of the condition of the people, even tho When the Japanese demand that such society made no demonstration Korean Christians ":vork for them on against the Japanese. The one thing the Sabbath and the Christians seek that Japan hates and fears in Korea the advice of the missionary, what is cohesion on the part of the people is he to say? When the Japanese sol- or the formation of a national spirit. diery compel Christian families to give Marquis Ito persistently declares that rooms for female camp-followers to he wants to see the Koreans come up carryon their business, and the Kore- to the standard of the Japanese (sic) ans appeal to the missionary, what is but every attempt on the part of the he to say?* When property which Koreans to do the one thing which has been bought with funds con- alone will make advance possible is tributed by native Christians for a ruthlessly crushed. The Koreans can church or school building is seized never do anything unti: they attain to some degree of self-respect. This *As a matter of fact the missionaries tell them, can never come through the handling in case it is necessary to yield to Japanese demands, that they, as Christians, would better leave theIr houses in the enemy's hands.

of the Japanese. The moral influence ing in Poland and compel all Koreans of Japan upon Korea has been dis- to go without education except such tinctly retrograde. So far from teach- as is to be gained through the medium ing Korea the better things of civili- of the Japanese language. zation she has simply taught the people that modern civilization means a If all this is true (and I would have finer method of getting what one the reader note that it is our side of wants without paying for it. What this contention which demands and with her morphia, her swarming pros- invites investigation) then there is titutes, her lawless traders, her partial serious trouble ahead. The time will officials and her utter contempt of come when the civilizing influences of the better side of the Korean, Japan Christianity must come into clash with has been degrading Korea rather than the cupidity and oppression of the lifting her up. Japanese. As one correspondent says: "Marquis Ito's words sound well, but What ChristianiQ-' is' Doing we are coming to see that sound is all they contain." The apologists of On the other hand what has Chris- Japan find it utterly impossible to tianity been doing? It has gone down gain a foothold on which to build a to the foundations of things and has rational argument. Mr. Adachi in established a rational basis of civic the Review of Reviews begins by saylife. It has transformed whole com- ing : "We are quite frank about it. munities. It has established an aver- We have gone into Korea's back door age of two schools for everyone of and said, 'Move on' as you said to the 345 counties in all the land. It the North America'1 Indian." Well, has come before the people as an there are 13,000,000 Koreans in a terobject-lesson that has convinced their ritory four' thousand square miles reason and is fast gaining their active smaller than Minnesota and to-day support. The entire nation to-day the Japanese will not let a single one looks upon the Christian Church as a of them have a passport to get out vital institution and at one time the of the country. Where would Mr. recently deposed Emporer asked the Adachi have them "move"? Marquis missionaries to let Christianity be Ito in a recent number of Harper's made the State religion. They wisely Weekly, after saying many smooth refused. things about Korea, ends with this most significant sentence: "My one Christianity has done and promises prayer is for the extension of Nippon's to do a hundred times as much as power in the Far East." The italics the Japanese can do for the cause of are ours and are intended to show genuine education. One careful Eng- the point at which Marquis Ito's amlish investigator examined what the bitions all focus. It is utterly in dis- Japanese were doing to carry out their sonance with the altrnistic sentiments widely advertised program of educa- of which it is the rhetorical culmination and he found that practically tion. nothing. had been done except to found a few schools where Koreans This possible clash between Chriscould learn Japanese. It looks as if tianity and Japanese "civilization" in Japan intended to do as Russia is do- Korea is a serious matter. Japan is

WITH THE JAPANESE VANGUARD IN KOREA

the most conspicuous Power in the The Christian people of America Orient beca~e of her successes in war have before them the possibility of and in the adoption of the material being instrumental in establishing a fruits of Western civilization. Korea new ideal for the Korean people. That is the most conspicuous missionary is what they require. They do not field of the world. Japan virtually need a civilization based upon some demands that the Christian people relic of barbaric feudalism, like the and the churches in Korea publicly so-called bushido. Japan began at one endorse the present regime of occu- end of Western civilization. Korea pation. Dissatisfied with a policy of needs to begin at the other end. Incomplete silence on the part of the stead of cutting off the branch laden missionaries Japan is determined that with flowers and bringing it home, they shall aid her by putting their Korea must dig up the tree by the stamp of approval upon what she has roots and plant it in her own soil and done and is doing in the peninsula. wait for the flowers and fruit.

r affirm with all the emphasis that I There is a certain flower which grows upon the banks of the St. Lawcan command and with the backing rence River. It is propagated by the of a large number of people who know conveyance of the pollen from one the facts of that situation, that Chris- blossom to another on the wings and tianity can not endorse the present thighs of flying insects. But the ants regime in Korea without stultifying crawl up the stem and steal the honey itself and betraying its sacred trust. without performing the service which The Japanese regime there makes for nature intended. Because of this, the corruption in every grade of society. plant, with almost human ingenuity, Korean youth have never had such causes a drop of inferior honey to opportunities and allurements to vice; exude from the stem just below the Korean officials have never been more flower. The ant finds this, eats it and corrupt. Justice has never been at a retires supposing that it has se~ured lower ebb. Property has never been the genuine honey. Thus the fructiless secure. Cupidity has never flour- fying pollen is not wasted. The readished more exultantly than now. There er must draw his own application of is hardly a single point where the two this illustration to the Far Eastern forces run parallel. Christianity stands problem. As for Korea the Christian for justice, cleanliness, kindness, pub- world can not but wait with solicitude lic spirit, patriotism, helpfulness, edu- to see whether she gets her civilization cation. These are not the things like the ant or like the bee. . which Japan has developed there.

WITH THE JAPANESE VANGUARD IN KOREA BY HELEN PIERSON CURTIS It was a startling innovation when, to leave Japan and work among the over a year ago, Mr. and Mrs. Winn colonists settled there. responded to an imperative call from the Japanese in Dalny (now Tairen) There was no appropriation from the Board of Foreign Missions for

this new work, but the Japanese Japanese leaders are asking mis- promised to provide everything ex- sionaries to take up more largely the cept the missionary's salary and pioneer work, feeling that they themtraveling expenses. It was with some selves have not a sufficient force to misgivings that the mission voted to do much more than man the work send Mr. and Mrs. Winn for one year. already established; and both Japa- nese and missionaries believe that the So well have the Japanese fulfilled thousands who have left the hometheir part of the bargain and so land must not be abandoned to the glowing are the reports from the evil influences and loose moral stand- missionaries that not only has the ards that tempt them but must be appointment been made permanent supplied with faithful shepherds. but, in response to urgent calls, two other families have been sent out for There are more than IOO,OOO J apawork among Japanese colonists: Mr. nese now living in Korea, Seoul, the and Mrs. A. V. -Bryan to Port Arthur, capital, and Fusan, the southern port and Mr. and Mrs. F. S. Curtis to Ko- and railway terminus, having 15,000 rea. Mr. and Mrs. Erdman have also to 18,000 each and other ports and gone to take up the work among J a- railway centers from 2,000 to 12,000 panese in Hawaii. each. Many other groups are scat- tered all over the country, and the Some may wonder why Japanese numbers are increasing by from fifty evangelists are not sent to their own to a hundred daily. countrymen, for most people do not realize that millions in Japan are, as Among these there are numerous yet, untouched by the Gospel and the Christians and students of Christian Japanese Church is facing heavy truth who discover one another and responsibilities at home. sometimes organize for Bible study and prayer. The great difficulty is The Japanese Presbyterian Church to find a place of meeting. The has a strong Home Mission Board houses are often small and scarce, which is faithfully seeking to extend the rents high, and many men are the kingdom of Christ among Japa- without their families and have no nese at home and abroad. A most home. Another difficulty is that men earnest and energetic secretary in government employ are frequently travels over the whole field, and other moved so that the leader of a group members of the Board, tho they are may be called away at short notice, busy pastors, give much time to visit- and leave no one of sufficient zeal ing and encouraging the weaker and determination to hold the rest churches. together.

The Japanese Christians in the col- The present need is for workers onies are more ready to assume self- who can travel among these groups, support than the churches in the encouraging and strengthening them, home-land. In Formosa and in Dal- until they are able to obtain and supny they are already independent, and port competent pastors. I t is this if those being formed in other centers work for which we are looking to God learn that they can not rely on money for grace, wisdom and strength to from outside sources, they also will do, for the need is sore and there follow the good example.

I 9 08 J WITH THE JAPANESE VAXGUARD IN KOREA 2II

is a cry for help going up from many tor in Korea, and how sorely they children in Christ. need the Gospel.

Aside from two ladies of the An- Japan is rapidly giving to Korea glican High Church (and one clergy- the material elements of civilization. man now absent), we are the only mis- A railroad is in operation from Fusan sionaries yet appointed to reside here in the south to Wiju by the Yalu in for work among these colonists. the north, and other lines are in proc- There are five Japanese workers from ess of construction; good roads, the Methodist and Congregational water-works and improved sanitation Churches in Japan and one from the are on the way, and already the more Presbyterian Church. These are sta- advanced Koreans, in spite of many tioned in four large centers and some g;ievous sorrows and burdens heavy of them report a very encouraging to be borne, are realizing some advanwork. The Methodist worker 111 tages from Japanese occupation. Pyeng Yang was greatly blest during the time of the Spirit's out-pour- But the nation has passed from exing among the Korean Christians in uberant admiration and joy over Jathat city, last winter. These men visit pan's prowess to intense distrust and neighboring places occasionally but bitter hatred, in many sections of the this is all that has been done thus far country. In some parts of the north, by Japanese speaking workers. Goel had it not been for the strenuous exhas not been unmindful of His scat- ertions of the Christians and the influtered flock in other places. Five ence of the missionaries, there would years ago He laid the burden of the have been much bloodshed durunsaved Japanese and Chinese resi- ing the last few months. The feeling dents on the hearts of men who were here on both sides reminds us of the already carrying a heavy burden for tales of early England when Saxons the millions of Korea. He strength- and Normans refused to mingle. ened them to plan and begin regular work among the Japanese, and for The Christian Church and Christian three or four years the members of standards of living have gained such the various Presbyterian Missions a high place in this land that the united in one council, have been help- overbearing and unfeeling conduct ing to support a Japanese evangelist. of the rougher class of Japanese here, Some of the Korea missionaries have is 'looked upon not merely as a cause sought to do what was possible for for resentment but for contempt or those near them, using English as a pity, A Korean chair-coolie who was means of communication. During the beaten around the head by a Japanese last year God has also stirred up the whom he had jostled, remarked, as hearts of many among missiona;ries and he quietly rubbed his head, "He's a Korean Christians, to pray for these pitiable creature." hosts of strangers within the gates. The better class of Japanese realize It is difficult for those not on the in some measure the tremendous moral ground to realize how fast the Japa- need among their fellow colonists, nese are becoming the dominant fac- and some of those in high position, tho not themselves Christians, are ready to support Christian work here.

The only hope of any real and so He is using Japan in these Eastern speedy bond of union between these lands. God grant she may become a two countries is the love of God shed willing instrument in His hands so abroad in the hearts of Japanese and that "the time" of her own land need Korean Christians. not come as it did to Babylon.

By God's blessing, within the n(;xt The Japanese scorn the idea of ten years, if the Church in America amalgamation with the Koreans and will do its part, this whole nation on many accounts-considering the maybe reached with the Gospel. history and condition of Korea-one Korea is fast becoming Christian, and, can not wonder. There are however if Japan does not soon respond to some valuable traits among Koreans God's call to her, there is the prospect which are lacking in the ordinary of a Christian people, producing the Japanese character, and if it be the first-fruits of true life, brought under Lord's good pleasure to weld them, the sway of a nation yet dead, who as He did Saxon and Norman, it have appropriated the fruit of cen- may that the world will see another turies of Christian growth, but who mighy intrument in God's hand. refuse to share the life which alone can make those fruits sweet and whole- Japan is not a Christian nation and some and bring them to perfection. in spite of Japan's rapid progress A Christian nation ruled by another along so many lines we can not expect whose real God is National Glory! of her any other policy and methods It will be laid to the charge of the than those of civilized expediency and Christian Church if this becomes a self-interest. Who shall judge her? fact. Every man and woman who is Shall her great ally whose ships, "looking for the Kingdom of God" breathing out destruction and slaughand faithfully seeking to hasten its ter, brought unmeasured wo to China, coming ought to consider this. condemn Japan for securing, from Chinese and Korean, revenue for her An educated Japanese Christian "money-eating" enterprises by means residing here was asked, "What do of the same deadly agent? Or shall you think will be the outcome of Japa- the countries whose terrible "fire-wanese occupation in Korea?" ter" has burnt up all manliness, hope and courage in countless dark-skinned "I think," he replied, "that the brothers? Koreans will gradually move into the interior and leave the Japanese to No! Let the Christian Church clear occupy the coasts." That might have its too long-dazzled eyes and see that been the result had Japan come twen- the forces of worldliness are working ty-five years ago, but God did not per- here as elsewhere. "The Prince of mit it then. Now the mighty force of the powers of the air …. now worketh Resurrection Life is working here in the children of disobedience" here, among this people and by God's grace and it is for us, and all who hold the the forces of destruction will not pre- Kingdom dear, to humble ourselves vail. As God raised up N ebuchad- in the dust and confess our sins and nezzar and Cyrus, who knew Him the sins of our own nation and cry not, and caused them to work His will, unto the Lord God Omnipotent that setting. them aside in His good time- His Kingdom may come in power.

AMERICA MAKING CRIMINALS 1*

BY MINNIE J. REYNOLDS Comparing the number of adult inexorable statistics show that the first male prisoners in the country with the generation on these shores tends to whole number of males of voting age, degenerate; that the American-born it is found that foreign-born whites sons give us more criminals than the are 150 per cent. more criminal than peasant-born fathers who came here the native whites of native parentage. to escape crushing Old World con- But the native white of foreign parent- ditions. age, the son of the immigrant, is three times as criminal as the native element This is a puzzling problem and not -300 per cent. more-and as criminal a pleasant one for Americans to face. To soothe our racial pride the proporagain as the foreign born.t tion should be the other way about, but it is not. Of the same blood and Among male juvenile offenders ancestry, why should the American- compared with the male population born sons of immigrants show more of school age in the North Atlantic criminal instincts than their own fath- States, where the bulk ;if the immigra- ers? There can be but one deduction. tion settles, the foreign-born white Something in their environment impels boys furnish nearly three times as them. Individuals can not always be many criminals as the native boys of accounted for. But facts true of a native parentage, but the American- class can always be assigned a reason. born sons of immigrant parentage fur- Vhen we see a large group of people nish three and one-half times as many in which the sons are more criminal criminals as the native element, even than the fathers, we can only conclude more than the foreign born. The ex- that some cause in their environment is producing this result. cess of criminality is greater among boys of the immigrant class than A ray of light is thrown upon this apparently incomprehensible condition among adults. by a little story from a foreign quarter Figures like these can not be ig- in New York. A boy was found cry- ing bitterly after a whipping from his nored and. must not be covered up. father. "I wouldn't mind the lickin'," They must be faced and explained. he sobbed resentfully, "but I hate to Analysis reveals that while the immi- be licked by one of these blamed immigrant furnishes an undue proportion grants." of criminality he is not so apt to be criminal as his own native-born son; The American-born son of foreign and that the boy born in Europe is not parents actually despises his own so apt to become a criminal as his own father as an immigrant. We, as a peobrother born in America. This brings ple, despise immigrants-some of the us squarely to the title of this paper. Is best of us and all of the worst of us, America in the criminal-making busi- The native born son of tne immigrant ness? If so, it is a poor business for catches and reflects the general feeling. The very cult of the schools, the Hag America to be in. salute, the exaltation and glorification We have always claimed that no of everything American helps it along.

matter how poor or degraded the im- Now what does this mean? It means migrant may be, so great is the assim- the loss of parental control. The perilative power of American life that his sonal liberty of young America, his children will be speedily absorbed and offhand attitude toward parental aubecome indistinguishable from the rest thority, is often noted. He argues, of the American masses. That this has been the case with a vast number and disputes with his parents and pays we know. But at"the present moment them no exaggerated or enforced re- "'"From the Home Missionary] New York. tStatistics given at the meeting of the Amer- spect. But nevertheless he feels that ican Social Science Association, in New York last spring, by Prescott F .. Ha.ll, ,!f Boston, a well-known student of the ImmIgrabon questlOn.

his parents know more than he does: his parents retain over him. He, too, that it is well for him to accept their is under the ban. He himself is as advice and, generally speaking, to "immigrant."

stand on friendly and respectful terms The economic independence of the with them. His common sense tells immigrant's sons widens the breach.

him that they are older, wiser and Immigrants are very poor. Ignorant more experienced than he. of the language and methods of the That is the precise difference be- country, their wages are the lowest tween him and the son of the immi- paid. "Race suicide" is unknown grant. The latter thinks he knows among them. It is natural that the more than his own parents, and very children should be put to work at the often he is right. Very likely he has earliest possible moment. And the a better education than they. Perhaps minute the children begin to contribute he can read and write, and they can to the family expenses, they consider not. With the greater adaptability of themselves entitled to throw off the youth, his quick catching on to the life last vestige of parental control. What of the street, he ,may actuallY'under- is to be done under these circum- stand and comprehend American life stances? Patriotic teachings can not better than they. In the incalculable be eliminated from the schools. The matter of the language there is a great child of the immigrant must learn the gulf between them. I have heard an language, must be Americanized. A Italian mother angrily order her child- gulf must necessarily grow between ren to speak Italian in the house. him and his parents. It can not be Raised in the schools, they speak Eng- helped. But into this breach must lish as a native language. She speaks step a friend.

not a word of it. Such a condition The public schools are doing a co- would prove humiliating to most lossal work. But statistics show they American mothers. I know of an edu- can not do it all; that this breach be- cated young Jew in New York who is tween the parent and the child is still actually debarred from conversing on unfilled and dangerous. Settlements a vast range of subjects with his par- are doing something. Churches are ents. They speak only Yiddish, a dia- doing something. The State is doing lect which lacks the wDrds to express something. But all together are not thousands of ideas which he would like doing enough. There must be greater to communicate to them. Russian efforts if degeneration is to be pre- parents on the lower East side have vented in the first generation of native been known to of pose their children born. America is to-day in the posi- learning English because of the loss tion of breeding criminals to prey on of parental authority entailed. herself. There will necessarily be an This English-speaking boy finds his undue proportion of criminals among parents more ignorant of the laws, cus- adults reaching these shores. Crimi- toms, history and traditions of the nals will flee hither as inevitably as country than they are of the language. ilbsconding American bank cashiers They can not adequately advise, guide flee to Canada. But we top even that or instruct him. All their ideas are abnormal criminal percentage with the different from those he encounters in native-born sons of immigrants that school. He goes his own way, and in we are sending to jail. We are neg- 350 per cent. more cases than the lecting the children, and we are get- native son of native parents and 50 per ting our pay.

cent. more cases than the foreign-born These boy offenders are frequently boy, that way lands him in jail. The not really criminals. Often their first slightly smaller proportion of prison- acquaintance with the jail comes from ers among the foreign-born boys shows that universal instinct of all young the proportionately greater hold which creatures-play. It is as natural for

AMERICA MAKING CRIMINALS? 21

a boy to playas for a kitten or a and others like her to work till ten or puppy. But the boy has no place to eleven o'clock at night for two weeks play in the crowded foreign quarters before Christmas that the Christmas where he lives. He breaks a window, spirit might be satisfied.

or scares a horse or hits some one Susie was a very little, ignorant with a ball, and then he runs up girl. The tenement-house life she had against the government of America in lived was very poor and meager. In the shape of a policeman. And the the department store she was sur- first imprisonment is apt to be the rounded by millions of glittering starting point in crime for the shamed things. She took a trinket worth fif- and hardened boy. The American teen cents. A child is seldom arrested college boy can steal signs and barber for a thing like that. Instead she was poles, and we laugh at the college-boy discharged; loudly, publicly, angrily, lark. But there is no such amused as a thief. The story went all over complacency. for the boy offender of the quarter where she lived: "Susie the foreign quarter. Yet children got fired from Blank's for stealing: playing in the streets of the large cit- Susie is a thief." In her own world ies are an undeniable nuisance. Play she was branded as a thief. She should be recognized as a natural, per- dropt out of school because of it.

manent need of the child's life as much Her parents made her life miserable as education and equally provided for over it at home, and in every childish by the State. The young cities of the quarrel the word was flung at her. It West should take warning by the followed her every time she tried to enormous prices New York has paid get work. Two or three years after- and provide ample play places while horribly, hideously young-Susie dis- land is still cheap. Statistics of every appeared from home. She has not neighborhood where a children's play- been heard of since, and that is the ground has been opened show a de- way we assimilated Susie. Do we re- crease in juvenile misdemeanors. member the petition, "Lead us not Work has its dangers as well as into temptation," when we permit the play for this child of the immigrant. children of the poor to be plunged into Statistics recently published as to the the glittering temptations of the working children of Chicago show Christmas stores?

30,643 "working papers" given to chil- Ernest Poole of the University Set- dren of fourteen in the last two and a tlement, spent some months, by night half years. Of these children three and by day, in studying the assimila- and a fraction per cent. were born of tion of boys in the street occupations native parents; nine and a fraction per of New York. He found near News- cent. were foreign born, and nearly paper Row more than one hundred eighty-seven per c~nt. were native boys sleeping in the street. Other born of foreign parents. This shows hundreds he found sleeping in stables, well enough who is doing the child- condemned buildings, halls of tene- labor of the North. It is precisely ments and back r00111S of low saloons.

the class furnishing the abnormal pro- In Chinatown alone he found twenty portion of criminals. young boys whose business it was to I know the story of one such child. run messages for the denizens of Susie was twelve years old, too young opium dives, and everyone of them to get her "working papers" for regu- had the opium habit. He found mes- lar employment. But the Christmas senger boys cooking opium pills in season was on, and the "Christmas Chinese dives. Of the messenger boys spirit" was sending thousands of ex- he found a large number doing all- tra shoppers to buy things to carry night work between all-night houses messages of love and good will to and all-night people. That is one way friends. A kind law permitted Susie we are "assimilating" these boys. He

traced a number of heartrending life health, education and morals is going" histories of boys plunged into the life on are absurdly small. Twenty-eight of the street at tender years. newsboys confest to Mr. Poole that they earned less than $1.00 a week. It "Corruption of morals," said he, would be cheaper for society to pay "spreads among the street boys like a their wages and compel their attendnew slang phrase. Minds already old ance at school than to provide inare 'put wise' by minds still older." creased jail accommodations later.

Out of about one hundred news- The child of the immigrant thrust boys talked with, sixty-six were twelve at the earliest possible moment into the years old or under, thirty-seven ten wage-earning world, performing toyears old and eight from six to eight day the child labor of the North, deyears old. They sell as late as two prived, in the crowded foreign quar- A. lIi. An express company was found ters, of the child's birthright of play, employing boys of eleven. They be- clean air and country life; with pargan work at ·seven A. M. and made ents too ignorant and bewildered in their last trip at nine or ten at night. the new life to give him the guidance On Friday and Saturday they worked and training he needs, sending 350 till midnight, and sometimes returned per cent. more of this number to jail Sunday morning to finish up. Do we than the son of the native born-this "remember the Sabbath-day to keep it child needs the Church. He is a home holy," when we let children be worked mission field all in himself. He needs like this? America has got to have mission schools and mission workers more applied Christianity in its gov- and mission visitors. He needs conseernment. All these things can be reg- crated, devoted friends, who will know ulated by l,pw. Why should the ad- his circumstances and his needs. He vertising circular which we toss in the is legally as much an American as wastebasket be brought by a grown any of us. No foreign language is man who has had to pass a civil ser- needed to reach him. I would not say vice examination, while the telegram, a word against foreign missions, for I which perhaps means life or death, is believe in them and would not see brought by a little irresponsible boy? their income curtailed. But is it rea- Merelv a difference in the law. If sonable, is it logical, is is good sense, there ~is any public affair into which to carry a fine type of Americanism to distant lands and leave this native- Christians need to put a little more born child to end in jail? Is it the Christianity it is to the laws which old, traditional, glorious mission of safeguard and protect the child work- America, founded for faith and freeers of the country. We can let the dom of conscience, to take the sons of matter alone, of course, and go on honest men and transform them into making the sons of honest men into criminals? Let us rather give them the jailbirds, as we are doing now; but we shall pay in the encl. The earnings Gospel which gives power to the weak. for which all this sacrifice of child .. STRANGERS FROM ROME" IN GREATER NEW YORK * BY REV. STEFANO L. TESTA General Italian Missionary of the Brooklyn City Mission and Tract Society The Italian population in Greater is one-tenth of the total population of New York is about 500,000, distrib- the city, and in itself would make the uted as follows: Manhattan and the fourth largest Italian city in the Bronx, 300,000; Brooklyn, 100,000, world. If immigration keeps up at and the other boroughs, 100,000. This such a rate as in the last seven years • Froln The Bible Record.

lr;()~1 "STRA:GERS FRO[ RO",II':" 1, GRE.TER :EW }'ORK 21

(frOtll 77419 Italian il11J1ligr;wts in become assimilated they are good, 180Sl. to 222/)06 in I Sl06, an increase steady, faithful workme; and useful of 20:) per cent.) , together with the in- citizens; they are sober, thrifty and crease 1)Y births, X ew York will soon home-loving, and gerierally law-abid- be the larg'est Italian city in the world, ing. Tho many come here with the Social and Religious Characteristics intention of going back to their na- tive land, they generally make their The majority of these people come homes in America. from Southern Italy. and are generally poor, ignorant and illiterate, with Christian Work Among Them ideas entirely foreign to the institu- "-,-fter some sporadic efforts from tions of the country. individual Christians, a mission was started by the Protestant Episcopal Socially, this low class of immi- Church, in 1849, when a lady bought grants are clannish and superstitious. a chutch building for Italians. The .They congregate in colonies, where 1ew York City Mission Society they keep up the customs aCCjuired in started a work in 1880. At present Italy. They lack independence of there are fourteen churches and mis- thought and action and are slaves sions in Manhattan and the Bronx: to the opinions of their neighbors, thus making it difficult for new ideas The Protestant Episcopal Mission, 361 of civilization and religion to penetrate Broome street, rector, the Rev. J. H. or make any headway among them. V'atson; Grace Chapel, rector, the Rev.

They are jovial, warm-hearted Dr. Bailey. and St. Ambrose's Church, and responsive to the least kindness shown them, and if there the Rev. Carmela Di Sano, rector, 236 IS any disposition among some East II Ith street.

The New York City Mission has two stations: The Broome Street Tabernacle, of them toward the much exag- 395 Broome street, the Rev. A. Arrighi, gerated "vendetta," or "mafia," it is pastor, and the West Side Mission, 194 a remnant of the medieval political Prince street. conditions when there was no justice The Methodists have four stations: The Italian M. E. Church, 409 East to be had. 114th street, and the Harlem Mission, They are nominally Roman Catho- 601 Morris avenue, both under the paslics, but their attachment to the Papal torate of the Rev. F. Taglialatela; the Church is very slender. Italy shook off the oppressive temporal power of down-town Italian Mission,. 63 Park the Pope in 1870, and since then this street, and the East 11th Street Mission, nation has become one of the great both under the Rev. J. Vital.

The Baptists also have four stations: The Mariners' Temple, Henry and Oli- ver streets; the Second Avenue Baptist Powers of the world. The political Church; the Fordham Mission, 184th street, the Rev. G. Boccaccio, pastor; the revolution gave them independence, Helen _. Clar" Mission, 21 Mott street. but also a terrible tendency to indifference and open infidelity; any ora- The Presbyterians have three mis- sions: Church of Sea and Land, the Rev.

tor who would gain applause and be A. Villelli, missionary; One Hundred popular needs only to ridicule the and Sixth street and First avenue, Mr. priests (but this ought never to be done by the Gospel preacher). As to Nardi, and the Harlem Italian Mission at 632 Morris avenue, Mr. J. G. D'An- chise; missionary. The Salvation Army church attendance, notwithstanding has a hall at 147 Mott street. the emphasis which Romanism puts upon it,' the great cathedrals in the To all these should be added the Italcities of Italy are almost deserted, and ian Free Reading Room and Settlement, 149 Mulberry street, founded and sup- ported by Mrs. Anson Phelps Stokes, of the 500,000 Italians in Greater Kew and the Italian Juvenile Settlement, 149 Thompson street, both of which are do- York, only 5 per cent. attend church. ing excellent work. The only sure agencies to assimi- late these people into our common- In Brooklyn, the Brooklyn City wealth are the public schools and the Mission and Tract Society has been preaching of the Gospel. After they the pioneer in the Italian work, be-

TIlE :-'ITSS10:;RY REVIEW OF THE WORLD I ~rarch

ginning in rSl)o. "hen the writer the 2,000,000 of Italians in the Cnited took charge of the work seven years States. ago, there was no mission work for adults. The work has been so sig- Colportage work and honse-to-house nallv blessed of Goel, that we have visitation are absoillteiy necessary. In 110''; fonr organized churches and five this way, people can be reached who out-stations where the Gospel is would not come into a mission. The preached, 1,023 profest conversions, American Tract Society has three Ital- 3IG united with the Church, I25 baptisms, 44 marriages. The following ian colporteurs in Greater Kew York.

are the stations: The Italian work needs adequate and permanent suppo·rt, for the Ital- The Brooklyn City :-'Iissiull alHI Tract ians will be unable to support a Chureh Society, the Rey. S. L. Testa; :-"Iiss :-'1. for years to come, as they are not ac- Lawrence, deaconess. customed to support the Church Hope Chapel, 90 Union avcnue (now The Outlook under the Baptist Home Mission Society, the Rev. A. ::VIangano, pastor; the The work among Italians is very en- Rev. A. Pagano, assistant). couraging. They are responsive to Franklin Avenue Ttalian Church, 157 Franklin avenue. Sunday services: ro the Gospel, and I have hac! the joy to II A. M., and 7:30 P. M. Thursdays: 7:30 P. M. The Rev. S. L. Testa. pastor. of seeing Italian men and women Pilgrim Chapel, Henry and Degraw moved to tears when told the simple streets (under the directioll of the COllgregational Home :-'Iission Society). ston- of the cross and of God's love Services: Sl1ndays, at -I =45, and Thursdays, at 7:45 P. ~l. The Rev. S. L. Testa, for them, as they have been taught to pastor. think of God as an angry Judge to be Hamilton ,venue ilIission. 'J2 llamilton avenue. Sundays: 10 to II A. ~l. appeased only by the prayers of the Mondays, Tuesdays and Saturdays, 3 :30 P. M., children's meetings. priests and the intercession of dead St. Edward Street Italian :-'Iissi()ll. 31 saints. Vhen converted. the Italians St. Edward street, (auspices the Baptist Temple). are enthusiastic workers for Christ.

Annullciation P. E. Church. 6620 ? cw They try to persuade their families Utrecht avenue, Lefferts P;l1·k. the Rc,'. D. A. Rocco, pastor. and friends to -:0111e to their Savior; The Presbyterians also han? asked this if the' move to other towns or cities. Society to cooperate with them in opening a mission station in a poor section they lilant missions, and if they return of the city. to Italy they bring the good news to The Italian Settlement in Front street, the Rev. V. Davenport. superintendent. their native villages. So Italian work is doing a splenclid in<thtrial and educational work. done in Greater ?ew York is city Needs of the Work mission, home mission ami foreig;1 More missions are needed and ll11)rc mission work all in one. adequate funds for their );upport. A poorly equipped mission has no at- It should be remembered. finall'. traction for the Italians. 'ho, being accustomed to the splendid cathedrals that Italians are citizens of no mean of Italy. prefer a church building to nation: tl.at in their veins runs the a store. :'Irore "'orkers are re(juireJ. Thc hlood of those Romans of old, "whose crying need is to educate ill "mcrican faith was known throughout the colleg·es. seminaries and Bible-schoob the converted Italian ynullg men and world"; of the martns of the Roman young I'OlJ1en ·ho arc to evangelize persecutions and of the victims of the Papal inquisitions; of the early mis- sionaries who brought Christianity to the Bl'itish Isles, and of the Valelen- ses, who 'ere the first Protestants of the world, and 'ho handed clown the Bible to us.

The Gospel of Christ preached in its silllplicit" can a,'oaken these latent powers 'in the Italians. 21av God speed the day. ' EDITORIALS A CHURCH CONGRESS FOR PEACE eousness here Oil tids earth in which thc right shall finally and f,,;cver triumph The experiments at the Hague have uver wrong; and for which our Lord suggested the feasibility of an inter- tcaches us d~ily to pray; and which, ac- cordmg to hiS sure word of promise, is national Congress of Christian be- lievers, for the peace of the Church, "the one, far-off, divine event to which .lIore thau a year ago, on Christmas the whole creation moves," when "the clay 1906, Pious X was addressed by earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord as the waters cover the sea." letter from Bishop Johusto11 of Vest To have set in motion influences which would finally work out such blest results Texas, "deploring the tidal drift away from all organized Christianity," and woul~ surely secure for you, on our indicating a belief that the "one remedy meetmg with the Master, not many years for the 1110st fearful calamitv which hence, the joyful greeting, "Well done, has vet befallen the hl1man familv" is '·the" restoration of that unity· for F'ood and faithful servant, enter thou 1I1to the JOy of thy Lord I"~ which our Lonl prayecl," and ·which Ve fear that from the papal side, "must be effected all the basis of the no such unity of Christendom can be few fundamental principles of our re- secured, except on the principle of universal absorption into the Romish ligion, SUl11marized in the .postle's body-the old expedient of the lamb and lion lying down peacefully to- Creed," etc. Bishop Johnston COIl- gether with the lamb inside of the lion. l~llt, on general principles, no tinued: n'asoll IS apparent why sllch a con- gress should nut be called, provided Can you not risc to the occasion an,1 only that concessions and compromises call a congress, not a council, of all arc nut so easy and politic as to con- Christians, to discuss, with a view to fu- sent to the removal of all landmarks ture action. the' necessary steps tl) which define evangelical truth. 'Ve restore to Christianity that splendid in- fear that the presiding genius of such fluence it once exerted upon humanity, a new Haglle lIlight be rather the sebut which it is in danger of being de- dl1ctiYe nightingale with her sweet prived of by "our unhappy divisions," song. ur the parrot with her tame which now paralyze its power, and, but repetition of a formal and liberal for the promise of its perpetuity, would creed, than the celestial dove of a threaten its vcry cxistence 0 divinely inspired peace. The first 7Vhen the yorlel Powers, inclldin~ coullcil at Jertlsalem was a peace heathen natiolls, are preparing to meet congress; and we should rejoice to at The Hagne, to endeavor to secnre see Christians, of every name, coming together prayerfully to inquire as to the peace of the world. is it not an 11ll- the mind of God touching the rents speakable shame that all Christians can in the seamless robe of Christ. It not hold" a similar meeting to secure the might be that all creeds instead of peace of the Church? A1](1 as this con- being mendecl "otllcl be ended. The ference owes its existence to the t(,111- Free Church catechism adopted by pon!1 head of the eastern 11ranch of "the the nOll-conformist bodies of Britain Church, how eminently lilting HJuld it is a remarkable document, and might be that the congrc"s T propose should ,,"ell suggest an irenicon for a divided be called by the spiritual head of the ,largest branch of the western Church! Church; for, 'hile it emphasizes all itlllc!amentals, it leaves liberty for Such a meeting as this called by the nOll-essentials as accidentals. Cer- Pupe at this critical jundure would thrill tainly (' might hav.' a Church tribuall Christendom to the center with hope Hal fur arbitratio'l tu "settle disputed and joy, and cause the ]H!'crS of dark- point;; ill ll1issionary labors at hom(' ness tu tremble ll'st they should lose an( abroad. to prevent mutual entheir present evil d()mination Ilyer the human race. such large portiolls of "hich they still hold in hunda~e, Such a beginning would be taken as all earnest (if hetter things tu cume, and all Chrisriaw;, ",'crywh"1"". w"llld begin, "g-ain, as in thc carly da,'s of Christianity, j() look to R01lle as· it h:;ukr ill the gn,il1 forward Illuvcment "f humanity (l","at'd It:-; linal goal oi redcmption from the po'- er uf cvil, in a kingdulll uf rigl1tcroachments on occupied territory, Yalter Reed, Jesse M. Lazear ancl waste of men and money, and denominational antag<mis1l1s and squabbles, 15t Liellt. James Carroll, to investiand possibly to promote union enterprises where doctrinal tenets would gate Dr. Finlay's theory. Those who better be kept in the background. volunteered as' subject~ for the ex- There are perhaps a score of questions of no little importance that such a periment were divided into two parliament could settle, provided only that the tribunal were both repre- squads, one of which lived in a house sentative and evangelical. The great Gibraltar rock that threatens anv such ':,here the sheets and blankets of pamovement is the rock, not of illiberality and intolerance, but of liberal- tients who had been ill with yellow ism and laxity; or perhaps we might say that the Church is sailing now fever were used, bllt from which the between two dangers-a Scylla of secularism on the one side and a stegomyia was excluded. The other Charybdis of skepticism on the other; and it is difficult to say which peril is lived in a house thoroughly disinthe worse or the more threatening! fected, but to which the mosquito was SCIENTIFIC MARTYRDOM admitted. X 0 cases developed in the Often the heroism of men who are experimenters in science, and partic- first house; in the second out of ularly medical science, puts our selfsacrifice to shame as 01fistians. Yet thirteen non-i1l1111unes, bitte;l by the sometimes men die, as martyrs to insects, ten contracted the di~ease. science, without much public notice. Yellow fever is the scourge of the Xone of the soldiers died. BLuat~eainr South. Thirty years ago, over 16,000 a preliminary test on Surgeon fell victims in the "yellow belt." In one month, in 1853, in New Orleans the result was fatal. Dr. Carroll took alone, over 5,000 died of the fever and 8,000 in the year. The general the fever, ancl, tho he recovered, his effects were far more deplorable, for the fever drives the people before it heart was so badly weakened that he like a destroying angel, and paralyzes industry. In Tal/ulah, for instance, was never well afterward and his in northwest Louisiana, in 1905, out of a population of 800, 300 got away; death was the direct result.' Dr Reed and of the 500 left, 312 had the dreaded disease, and the place was also died within t'o Years, worn out nearly depopulated before the mos- by strenuous labors. . quito that brought the plague was exterminated. Vhat a roll of honor! What Dr.

A man lately' died who has made Reed. said of the first man bitten by possible the exorcism of this demon from the South. Charles Finlay, a the 1I1fected mosquitoes, Kissinger, Cuban physician, suggested, in I88r, that yellow fever was transmitted by applies, in its spirit, to everv one of a mosquito, the stegomyia, and in 1900, the United States authorities these 111en. He said: "T cail not let appointed a board, composed of lIajor this opportunity pass without express- ing my admiration of the conduct of this young Ohio soldier, who volun- teered for this experiment, as he ex- pressed it, 'soleh- in the interest of humanity and tlie canse of science,'

and with the only proviso that he should receive no pecuniary reward.

In my opinion, this exhibition of moral courage has never been sur- passed in the a11nals of the Army of the United States." .

"Some time," sa's another, "a mon- U111ent will be erected to Reed and Lazear and Carroll, and the soldiers and hospital attendants who volun- teered for the experiment, and on it will be carved, perhaps. part of the vellow fever record of Havana: In ~I900, 310 deaths. In 1901 (the first year after the experiments), eighteen deaths," and, underneath, the old sneer and yet greater tribute: 'He sO'C'l'd ()thas: himself he could not S(l7.'C'.' -" Tf.!E WORK or THE McAULEY SPEAKING WITH TONGUES MISSION Lately, in order to appear 110t un- fair to any parties, we gave room in The thirty-fifth anniversary of this these columns to the testimony of mission brings canse for thanksgiving. some who desired to be heard, and 'When a man's faith becomes a little especially to one who felt that the "shaky" it would be well for him al- spirit of God had spoken propheticallv ways 'to go to this mission to get it as to a coming earthquake at Colomb~, strengthened. ~Iany have tried it etc. We have now from the same with gratifying results. The meet- party a statement in which he very ings are held every night at 7 AS. and humbly and properly says that the elate on Sundays at 3 P. ~I., the Thursday fixed for the event has passed and the night meeting being 1110St largely at- prediction was unfulfilled. He says: tended, probably because in the early . part of the services, supper is served The non-occurrence of the earthquake to such as clesire it. Then come acl- is to my heart a very solemn fact; my dresses by the superintendent and vis- confidence has been utterly shaken in the itors. Last December, Dr. Grenfell, prediction. I do not believe that the the Labrador doctor and missionan', prediction was inspired by the Spirit of gave a stirring address upon the ship- God; and my conscience compels me to wreck of St. Paul. Then come the repudia te it. testimonials, unimpeachable testimony from dozens of well clothed, reformed lt is fair to those who differ with me men who tell how they came or were regarding the inspiration of the predic- brought into the mission, hopeless tion, to admit that earnest prayer was wrecks; how at 316 'AIater Street, offered on behalf of the people in Co- New York, they were saved, body lombo. But this explanation of the non~ and soul, and gradually regained their occurrence of the earthquake does not former standing, and now are far bet- satisfy my mind and conscience. And ter off than before they fell because the only explanation I can offer that they have gained Christ and lost the prediction was 110t fulfilled, is my the appetite for drink. conviction that God was not the author of it. I am constrained to confess that The mission does not teach .that I must have missed the way. I failed overcoming drink makes a man. a from time to time to hear His voice and Christian, but, on the contrary, that got astray. I have neither excuses to Christ enables a man to overcome the offer nor extenuating circumstances to drinking habit, and so the aim is to plead. Experience has proved that it is convert him, first. possible to get slack in private prayer, and touching spiritual realities to mis- During the latter part of the ser- take one's mental reckoning for a heart vices an invitation is given to those apprehension. who feel the need of salvation to come forward, and always a few, at least, THE AMERICAN CHAPEL IN PARIS come and kneel down, and everybody prays with them or for them. Before This is a national monument, and the close nearly everyone rises and has now celebrated its semi-centennial. professes to have found peace. These In September, 1857, the famous Dr. conversions average ten each night, E. N, Kirk, of Boston, and its first say 3,000 every year; if but ten per pastor, by a circular letter to Ameri- cent-say 300 per year-are perma- cans in Paris, announced the opening nent, could this record be matched by of a chapel for their use, and added any Protestant church in Kew York? that "This edifice would be not onlv valuable as a place of worship,- btlt The officers of this mission are men, as a national monument, expressive to eminent in business and Christian life. the nations of Europe of that com- The work is done entirely by converts, mon faith in Christianity which is the some of whom are invited by minis- foundation stone of civil institutions." ters to speak in their churches, and their engagements mn months ahead. For manv vears this American Chapel in the ~ue de Berri was the onIv such monument to American in- stit~ltions in France. Many of our countrymen traveling abroad or doing husiness in Paris set an example of practical infidelity. Yet. as Dr. Kirk sale. or exhihi1. or sell d1l) ,urlecent, lewd went 011 to say, "if l1lan~" of us ap- and ohscene print, painting OJ" statue, or pear abroad as practical deniers of the if any person shall keep and maintain any God that made us and the Savior that redeemed us. this structure gives evi- house, rOOlll or gallery for the purpose of dence that, whatever individuals may be or do, as a lIatioll, we are not so exposing or exhibiting any lewd, indecent degraded." and obscene prints, pictures, paintings or statues, and shall be cOIl"icted thereof, such This fiftieth anniversarv was a notable occasion. "This e~lifice," as person shall be sentenced to pay a fine Dr. Kirk wrote, "is consecrated to our coml11on Christianitv and it can never not exceeding five hundred dollars and represent the peculiar feature of any undergo an imprisonlllent not excceding branch of the Christian Church." This has ever been the case. For many years 011e year. the virtual ownership and direction of the building were vested in the "Amer- This is one of the threatening evils ican and Foreign Christian Union," a of society. The legitimate post-canl strictly undenominational body; and, has grown desen'edl} in favor and is altho it long ago became imle- a source not only of pleasure but profpendent and self-supporting, its UI1- it; but Satan is flooding the market denominational character has never with infamous picture cards that bear been lost. .:YIinisters of various de- the stamp of hell and too much care nominations have occupied its pulpit, can not be exercised to suppress this and its members and supporters also infamous trade. have belonged to churches of various names. The Church has not only been METHODIST MISSIONARY STATISTICS a monument to American Christian civilization, but to Christian unity. .- recent communication fr0111 the secretaries of the Board of Foreign THE PICTURE CARD NUISANCE ..iissions of the Methodist Episcopal Church calls our attention to a slight Mayor JIcCaskey. before the Lan- error in the member of full commucaster- (Penl1sylval;ia) Federation of nicant members credited to them in Churches, spoke with rare pointed- our statistical tables published in the ness anel power as to the shameful in- ] anuary REnEW. The number should decency of picture post-cards. He be 86,023 instead of 83,180. There testified from personal knowledge of also may appear to a superficial reader the sale bv thousands a week in the a great discrepancy in the number of town of double canIs that were utterly members reported for 1906 and for vile, some cheap and crude, other's 1907, for the reason that last year, at French photographs of high finish, the request of the secretaries, "probut all alike hopelessly vicious. The bationers" were included among COI11meeting by a standing unanimous municants. These Humber over 100,- vote called attention of pastors and 000 and their omission this veal' ma," teachers, parents and all good citizens, make it appear that 105.929 coml1111to the need of suppressing this nicants had been lost during the year. abomination. This of course is far from the truth. as will be socn by referring to the In Brightly's Purdon's Digest of foot-note where the numbers of "prothe Laws of Pennsylvania (~0Iu111e I, bationers" is given. page 413) this law is given: It has seemed to the editors that 1£ any person shall publish or sell any the fairest basis of comparison is to fllthy anc! obscene libel, or shall expose to record in our statistical column the number of "full communicant mem- bers" and to give the number of "pro- bationers" in a foot-note. It is true probationers are, as a rule, communi- cants but they are not "full members" and may never become such.

MISSIONARY

AMERICA thoroughness of their organization and the rapidity with which tlwy are increasing The Large Gifts of … YelU" their numher hy hirth, from :Iormon par- entage. About $120,000,000 were given to various educational, religious and The Task of One Society in China philanthropic causes during the year 1907. Of this more than $61,000,000 The ~.l11erican Boarel holds itself went to education, of which John D. responsible for the spiritual well-being Rockefeller contributed more than of about 75,000,000 of the earth's pop- one-half. Altogether, ~Ir. Rockefeller ulation, of 'hol11 about one-third dVvell gave $42,3 I 5,000, Mrs. Russell Sage in five provinces of China. Secretary $13,830,000, H. C. Frick and P. A. B. Barton sets forth what this responsi- Videner each $10,2°5,000, Andrew bility means by the follo'ing state- Carnegie $~,957,000, and Miss Anne ment: T. Jeanes more than $2,000,000. '0- men gave about one-fifth of the total I f we take the entire population of the sum. Fifteen persons, four of them six states of Xew England~Maine, Kew ,,"omen, each gave a million dollars or Hampshire, Vermont, Massachusetts, Rhode more. Some of the leading gifts of Island and Connecticut~and add to this the year were the $ro,ooo,ooo given by the population of Alaska, Arizona, Colo- ~[rs. Sage for general philanthropies, rado, Korth Dakota, South Dakota, Okla- with the especial thought of investiga- h0111a, Nebraska, Kansas, Minnesota, Vyotion of the causes of poverty; the $r.- ming, Idaho, Montana, Xevada, Xew Mex- 000,000 by ~Iiss Jeanes for negro ico, etah, Arkansas, Louisiana, Alabama, schools, and the $2,000,000 by ~Ir. :Iississippi, Florida, Delaware, Maryland, Rockefeller for medical research. Next Virginia, Washington, Oregon and Califorto education, the greatest sum yas nia, we shall haye just about 25,000,000, given for galleries and museums, $22.- practically the same number of souls for 000,000. For miscellaneous charities, which the American Board is responsible in $15,186.3°0 was given; for hospitals, China alone. homes and asylums, $7,882,500; for churches, Young :'len's Christian As- Presbyterian Million Growth sociations and home missions, $6,- 265,000, and for libraries $2,132,000. The following: table is a Stll111nary lw decades of seventy-fonr years of Growth of the Mormon Church fbreign missionary work of the Pres- byterian Church in the l:. S. A.; Some of the reports given in at the last semi-annual conference in Salt ———~———- Lake City show that Mormonism is not by any means decadent. The Utah ~ lVestminstcr says: ~" I . They reported 86,742 children under ~ eIght years of age. Their banner "stake:' Kanab, reports 33 per cent. of the population 1837 -6- 1 4 —-u- —–z6 ~– –'0- 50 under eight years of age. They have 119.- 1847 .r 56 38 94 000 between eight years and twenty. Twen- 1857 16 131 1,165 ty-four thousand six hundred of their young 1867 men are members of the Young Men's Mu- 1877 I46 'J9 r02 20r 67 f)08 4,595 tual ImprO'ement Association and 26,200 of 70 ISS I 195 r,490 7,182 their young women belong to a s-imilar or- 49 Rs 174 I I99 61 [ 9.632 1.461 ganization; 48.739 of the children are being taught and trained ;n the primary de- 81 r25 partment. They have 6,292 priests, 4,961 IR87 lID 203 298 Sal 1,044 21.420 23,!229 teachers (not teachers, but overseers), 18,- 976 deacons and 10,000 students in their 1897 110 282 426 708 1,802 30,644 30 ,172 church schools. These reports indicate the Igo7 '30 374 S'S 889 I 3, 129 70,447 36,92 4 A Great Church for Giving The Year Book of St. Bartholo- mew's Protestant Episcopal Church, iew York city, which has just been published, shows a total of expendi- tures of $304,cl93. The receipts have been $316.409, of which $37.478.92 was for the rector's funcl, $I5I,6S1 through the Church treasurer, $99,-

THE ~llSSIOXARY REVIEV OF TIlE '()RLD

04tJ through the parish house treas- ITIlssionary by the Sunday-school, urer, and the balance through the va- starteel by one of the officers, propos- rious benevolent and missionary soci- ing to be one of ten who would eties. There was a balance on hand give $60 per year. The school at the beginning of the previous year has also recently asked for the priviof $12,414, and the balance remaining lege of supporting a little girl in Miss at the end of the present year is $11,- Dowel's school in Kochi, Japan.-The 716. These figures sho~ a total which Missionary. very few dioceses are able to equal. Of the salaried workers connected A Polyglot School with the parish, there are 5 clergy and 257 others. The volunteers number The American International Col- 421. The parochial work of a large lege, at Springfield, lIass.-formerly city parish may be understood from the French-American college-is, acthe fact that over $99,000 was ex- cording to its last announcement, in pended for the maintenance of the a prosperous condition. The institu- parish house. The general church tion is the only one of its kind in the expenses were $42,369, and the pew U niteel States, being expressly estabrents were $44,556, so that practically lished, adapted and conclucted to meet, the total of the offerings of the church in respect to higher Christian educa-' was available for other than church tion, the peculiar needs of youth of expenses. foreign parentage, coming daily to this country from Southern and Eastern A Model Sunday.school For Giving Europe, whose evangelization and ed- ucation in the principles of a Chris- A summary of what is being done tian civilization is such a grave probby the Sunday-school of the Second lem. The college is raising up an Presbyterian Church, Memphis, Tenn., enlightened Christian leadership A. D. Mason, superintendent, in the among French, Spanish, Italians, way of keeping up the interest and Greeks, Armenians, Bulgarians, and in making contributions to the cause Syrians. This is evidenced by the of foreign missions may be encoura- fact that of the former students 40 ging to other Sunday-schools. This are in the professions. The college school makes an offering to foreign is coeducational, with an average atmissions every Sabbath in the year, tendance of !O3. using the envelope system. The business men's Bible class, assisted by one New Italian Missionaty of the generous women of the church, The Massachusetts Home Missionsupports Dr. J. B. VI/oods, of Tsing- ary Society appointed Paolo Luigi Buffa for evangelistic work among the Kiang-Pu, China, mission. The Sun- Italians of Berkshire County, with day-school, under the Forward Move- headquarters in Pittsfield, where 800 ment plan, has taken five shares of of the 2,000 Italians in that county are $50 each, in the following fields: One located. Mr. Buffa is the son of a in Mexico; one in Chunju, Korea; Waldensian pastor in Italy, was finely two in the Hanr'"cLow Girls' School educated there, and has supplemented building fund, and one in Kochi, Ja- his knowledge by studies in this counpan. In addition to these contribu- try. To familiarize himself with life tions, $70 has been contributed to the here and the conditions of his country- Nisbet fund, and $100 to the relief men, he entered upon business life and of the Chinese :amine sufferers. has held a responsible position with a From the foreign mission fund of the Chicago electrica: firm. Mr. Buffa Sunday-school $25 was contributed to finds that the Italians in America the Laymen's Missionary Movement, largely cut themselves adrift from reand $25 to the Boys' School in Monte- ligious organizations, unless in cities morelos, Mexico. Plans are well un- where there are large Roman Catholic der way for the support of another

u)OS J

churches. llis work will be largely interest shown in educational developof a persunal character, and he says ment. This education, however, is enhe expects to visit every Italian home tirely irreligious, and it is a lamen- in his county. table fact that many of the rising gen- erations are rather proud of the fact Red Men Eager for Education that they have no religion. Mere boys boast of being freethinkers. The need The Cherokees, who tracked De- of religious schools and teaching to Soto's footsteps for many weary days supplement the public education grows while he was marching through the with the rapid development of the southern forests and swamps, and who country. later welcomed Oglethorpe to Georgia, are the most advanced Indians in civil- The Bible Society in South America ization and the most eager for education, spending $200,000 a year on their The American Bible Society has schools and colleges. The Chickasaws appointed Rev. F. G. Penzotti, who have 5 colleges with 400 students, is well known in South American maintained at a yearly cost of $47,000. countries, for his heroism in Christian They also have 13 district schools, work, as its agent for the La Plata costing $16,000. The Choctaws have Agency, with headquarters in Buenos ISO schools, in some of which the Ayres, Argentina. This agency inhigher branches are taught. The Sem- cludes most of the republics of South inoles, one of the smaller tribes, have America, with the exception of Brazil. 10 colleges and 65 common schools, Mr. Penzotti takes the places made vawith a total attendance of 2,500.-[n- cant by the death of Rev. Andrew M. dian S chool Journal. Milne, and will have charge of a work of distribution that last year exceeded First Convention of the Young People'. 50,000 volumes of Scriptures. Mr. Missionary Movement Penzotti has had a varied experience in the service of the Society and has In Pittsburg, Pa., on March 10-12, been for many years past the agent in the first International Convention of charge of its work in Central America the Young People's Movement is ex- and Panama. pected to be of extraordinary interest. Moving pictures of life and work in Mission Work in Brazil foreign mission fields will be exhibited for the first time, and a splendid Brazil is by far the largest of the list of able speakers offers ground for South American republics, having an hope that this gathering will be unique area of 3,218,130 square miles, with and stimulating. a population of (1880) l4,333,915. The Roman Catholic population num- Immigrants Pouring Into Mexico bers about 14,000,000, and the Protes- tant population about 144,000. Nine Rev. James D. Eaton, missionary missionary boards are reported as opof the American Board in Mexico, erating in Brazil, with a total numwriting from Chihuahua of the out- ber of stations and outstations of 356, look for the new year, calls attention missionaries 126, and native workers to the rush of people from the north lIZ. There are 53 reported schools into that lanel. The number of tour- and two publishing houses. Brazil is ists is phenomenal, but besides them a country greatly needing a large force there is a stream of settlers and in- of missionary workers. There is a vestors which seems to be increasing vast native population among the Inin volume. J'doreover, Japanese, Chi- dians hitherto untouched. In Brazil, nese, Syrians, and other classes of im- migrants are pouring in, until it looks as in other Cc:tholic countries, the as if Mexico would have to face civil profest adherents to the Roman Cathand industrial problems like those of olic Church are worshipers of images the United States. With the ensuing and are, in other religious conditions, industrial development, there is great truly heathen.

Till': ClfI5SIC/:-:,I{ jU~VIE OF THE 'ORLD l:1

Something New in Panama .lSi men and l3g womell, 111' a total of Bishop Thomas U, ;,;eely writes 111 395. The Church lIissionary Society rVorld-lVidc JIissiollS that the Pan- heads the list with 72. the L'nited ama of several years ago, with its Free Chnrch comes next with 61, the rough and mud-covered streets, over f,Joncol1 Society with 38, Chmch of which the little Panamaian horses Scotland 23. etc.

could hardly draw light carriages; the How British Brewers are Intrenched Panama with its pools of stagnant water, with its surface drainage. and . reference to the striking statisits countless breeding places for mil- tics recently given in the statement lions of mosquitos, has become an made to the London Congregational Americanized Panama, a clean city. Cnion by the 01airman of the Temwith a modern sewcr system.· al;d perance 'Committee, makes it easy to with good water piped £;om the in- comprehencl the force of the OPl)ositerior so that every house may have tion which the forthcoming Licensing rt1l1nin,.; water. Dill is likely to meet with. The ram- ifications of the dread drink trade a're At the foot of Avenue Central, the indeed many, and those who derive main street of Panama, there is some- large revenues from it are a great thing new that seemed to fill up the host. Rev. Dr. Leach said, in referentire street and to be the one object ring to his analysis of the brewery that must be seen bv one who looks companies, that in twenty-fonr of down the main aven~le of the citv. It them in London alone the capital repwas the churchly-looking Gothic b~likl­ resents 54 millions; and that shares ill ing of the Methodist J1ission. On Wed- three companies are held by "3 dukes. nesday' December II, the dedication 17 earls, 5 viscounts, 18 barons, 48 took place at 3.30. Despite the fact baronets, 31 knights, roo honorables. that it was raining. about fifty persons 2 archdeacons, I dean, 2 canons, and attended, including several ministers. 87 other reverencI gentlemen, 33 doc- Students in HlIovana tors, 156 army officers, and 3 judges The university of Havana, Cuba, of the High Court." A sharp social enrolls nearly 700 students. Those distinction is drawn between the who are in a position to know report brewer and the publican, but it must that there is not a single earnest Christi:m among them. About twenty not be forgotten that the brewery belong to the Young 11en's Christian companies and their shareholders hold Association of the city, but apparently the licenses of a large number of re- tail drink-shops 1 these as well as the others are quite in- The Britlsh Universities and Missions different to religion. As yet no leader has been found in the University who Fifty year;, ago, at a great meeting can awaken religious interest among in Cambridge, Englanel, David Liv- his fellow students. The secretary of ingstone made his memorahle appeal the City Association requests prayer 011 behalf of the native people of Cen- that a leader may be fOllnd.-Thc Stll- tral Africa. One answer to that ap- dcnt World. . peal was the beginning of the Univer- EUROPE sities :Mission to Central Africa. A British Contribution to Medical Missions strange linking of opposites, some 111av think-the ancient nniversities.

AIedical Jlissiolls at H 011lC alld with their wealth of learning ancl cul- Abroad for Jannary gives the names ture, and "darkest Africa," with its and locations of all medical mission- barbarism, cruelty and ignorance of aries in the foreign field who hold God. But as a result for nearly fifty British degrees or diplomas, In 1890 years the universities have taken the these numhered but 125. but since lead in supporting the "U. 11, C. A,,"

have 1110re than trebled, and include and have g-iven some of their best men

Tl)o~l GE:ET<,I. :'IllSST()'.[{Y I:Tl':LI.I(iF:,('I'

t[J its York, The staff "r the lI1i,,,i(11l 1'f'lltiOll in Edinl>l1rgll, (),c1' 2,O()fj l"ere n'gistercd, <tlld the speakers in- WI" includes 30 clergy, 2iJ laymell and cluded rohn R. : lott, Robert 1'. 'il- der, Dr~ S. I";. I >atta of India; Bishop 55 women (all unl11arried), besides Tl) :'Ifontgomcry, 1)1', Rohert F. Horton, and others. The addresses were pow- .frican clergy and 305 native help- erful and the very sight of the large audience of yolunteers was an obers and teachers. Dver g,ooo children ject lesson in the progress of the mis- sionary movel11ent. are enrolled in the mission schools; Work of the United Free Church the adherents number [7,000, of whom The JIissiollarl' Record says: "The nearlv 6,000 are communicants. The magnitude of the purely foreign mis- "C. ~I. C. .." deserves to rank ",ith sion work of the "L'nited Free Church of Scotland is realized by few, even the wonderful C. ~I. S, ,york in of its most prayerful supporters. Since the union of the two Churches in the C ganda as one of the leading mission- year 1900, our missionaries have been evangelizing the dark races ill IS reary enterprises on the dark continent gions of the world-in lIanchuria, In- dia and .-rabia; ill Cape Colony, la- Its motto has ever been "forward." tal, and tropical .frica; the Vest In- dies and Trinidad; ancl in the iew Gradually pushing in from the center Hebrides Islands of the Pacilic Ocean. To these peoples-Buddhist and Hinat Zanzibar on the coast, its stations du, Parsi and :'Iohal11l11edan, and de- l110n-worshipers-our Church senels now minister to the people over a 1110re than 300 orelained medical and women foreign missionaries, or 443 in wiele area, The formation of a new all, including missionaries' wives.

diocese is now being considered. Tts The fruits of all this we find: 1. In native Christian communities roll of missionaries includes some of numbering 8S,370 persons, old and young, of these S,50S were baptized the heroes and martns of modern last year, ancl 45,C)87 ,,"ere communi- cants. missions-men like Dishops Steere, 2, X 0 fewer than 86,C)OI of both sexes received a Bible education dai- Smythies, Tozer and Maples. In the ly in the many colleges, theological halls, training institutions, and schools earlier days of the mission the climate conducted bv some of the missionaries, 3, Our'50 medical mIssIOnaries worked deadh' havoc with the staff, preached the Gospel to upward of soo,ooo waiting- to be healed or conbut tho men 'fell at their posts after valescent; while they treate(1 7,000 patients in the hosj)itals, and peronly a few months or yea:s of service, former! more than 12,000 surgical operations. others have been ready to take their places. .

Advance in the Wesleyan Church The missionary committee of the British Wesleyan church has adopted a scheme presented by the Rev. ,Marshall Hartley, the statesmanlike secretary, for the consolidation of work in China. It provides for the expemliture during the next two years of a sum of £2S,ooo upon building churches, schools, hospitals ancl residences in the districts of Canton, Hunan ancI Vuchang. A grant of £10,- ooo-made possible by a legacy received the previous week-was voted, and the whole scheme was adopted with enthusiasm. The prospect that at last the British Wesleyan missionaries in the great cities of China will be suitably equipped for their work, is a source of deep gratification.

The Student Volunteer Convention Pastor Fliedner Still Lives The Liverpool Conference was The latest statistics of the 81 mother opened on January 6th with more than houses of the Kaiserswerth Conference twice the number of delegates that give the following figures: The nummet fom years ago for a similar con- ber of cleaconesses, 11,863; probation-

lIISSIO""~RY REYIEY OF TILE 'OHLD

('rs. ti.2R+: statiom, h.ll34. and the' quieter time!' come to us. On account total income fro111 the beginning. $-!-.- "f the revolutioll we can hold ollr 567,163. The deaconesses are engaged Christian Endeavor cOllventions only in variol1s kinds of benevolent work, uncler the name of "spiritual concerts.;' [50 of them in the service of foreign The Russio-Baltic Christian Endeavor missionary societies. The first dea- lTnion has held three conventions and coness hduse was established in 1836, two schools of methods for the instrucand when pastor Fliedner died, in tion of Christian Endeavor workers. 1864, the number had risen to 430. It is recognized that the Christian Endeavor Socieh' has come to Russia Bible Distribution in Eastern Europe at the right time, as an instrument of the Lore! to comfort the people and The report of colportage for 1907 heal the wounds of sinners. The soci- ety is a pledge of brotherly love among in Bohemia, JIoravia, Vienna, and Lutherans, Baptists, Briidergemeinde, Stundists, and others." Russia, as made by Rev. A. V. Clark, Baptist Missions in Rusaia to the National Bible Society of Scotland, recites briefty the e~periences In Russia the churches aided by the C nion Baptist Missionary Society of each of the thirty and more men number 163, with 24,132 members; r,II4 baptisms last year. Since the who have traversed to the regions in- edict of the Czar, granting liberty of conscience, a new day for Baptist dicated selling the Scriptures to yho- work has dawned. Meetings are held openly in all parts of the empire, ever would buy. . evangelists go from place to place Many inter~sting incidents appear preaching with greater freedom, and literature is published and circulated on the pages of this report. A col- to an extent hitherto unknown. The great need of the hour is a theoporteur in Southern :foravia had S0111e logical seminary for the unification of the various, and sometimes warpleasant experiences in visiting fac- ring. divisions of the great Bap- tist family in Russia. The Baptists tories. One Jewish owner was kind of various stripes are said to number about 100,000, and constitute the largto him, granting him free entrance at est Protestant body outside the State Church. anv time to sell the Dible to his work. m~n. He was astonished at the cheap- Italy Fifty Years Ago and Now ness of the New Testament, and now .tovember 10, r852, a man named Perandelli, mate of an Italian ship, is himself reading the Word of Christ. obtained a Bible in New York which was discovered bv the custom house A young soldier saw, in the little trunk officers upon the -return of the vessel to Naples. The possession of that of a comrade, a Bibl2, to him an un- Italian Bible was treated as a crim- inal offense. An inquiry was at once known book. He wished to get a copy, instituted, and Perandelli bravely came forward, in order to free his but as his pay was less than three comrades from suspicion, acknowledg- ing the book as his property. The cents a day he had no money to spare. poor fellow was tried by comt-mar- tial ane! sentenced to ten years' hard Interested friends got him.a Bible, and now he is asking to be received into the little church. An atheist painter employed to put on the wall of the meeting room the motto, "We preach Christ crucified," was greatly imprest by the words, and is now read- ing the Scriptures faithfully.

Christian Endeavor in Russia Says the Christian Endeavor World: "'vVe have just received a most interesting report of the condition of the societies of Christian Endeavor in the Baltic provinces of Russia from the Christian Endeavor traveling secretary, Rev. Robert Bahtz. At the present time there are 28 Christian Endeavor Societies in these provinces. which will be greatly multiplied when

r<J&iJ GENERAL :JISSIONARY lNTELLlGENCE

labor in the galleys for the crime of Protestant religion in Portugal, and bringing a Dible into the country. At to its prohibition of persecution. It is present such punishment of a Bible noteworthy, too, that the official Ga- reader is possible, thank God, in one :::ctte records the case, and has a note or two Mohammedan countries only! welcoming the judgment and con- ProtestMtism in Spain demnatory of the "almost savage treat- ment of colporteurs in Portugal," like- An Argentine Protestant who has wise requesting the journals to make lately visited nearly all the mission the decision widely known throughout stations in Spain says that, from Ma- the country. drid, the capital, to the most insignificant village, the pastors, for mere want ASIA of room, can not admit to their schools Siberia as a Mission Field all the children who are brought to This vast region is much larger than them. He reported, also, various facts the United States, tho the population of great significance. As, for example, is only some 7,000,000. In Siberia only a freethinker said that tile Protestants twelve out of 1,000 of the population were the only people who could re- can get to school. There is only one generate Spain, and he himself invited library to every 57,000 people. The them to come to his town awl rented Orthodox Church is established in the them a house; which means he defied towns; but the regular services are in popular prejudices. This same free- Slavonic, which the people do 110t unthinker mentioned names of towns in derstand, and apart from addresses on Spain where it was formerly impos- saints' clays, there is little systematic sible to enter without being tormented public teaching. It has missions also bv the street children; but where, since among the Kirghiz Tatars, the black the Gospel has taken root, their ill- Tatars, the Kalmuks and Mongols of behavior has disappeared.-From Re- the Altai; but they are more in the na- port of the Spanish Evangelization So- ture of monastic settlements than mis- ciety. sions in the Evangelical sense. The A Free Bible in Portugal Bible Society, however, is not only al- A recent judicial declaration in the lowed but welcomed. Its depots Court of Appeal at Lisbon undoubtedly stretch in an unbroken chain from the will prove to be historic; and it may Pacific to the Baltic. The depositaries safely be said the judginent will have and colporteurs are all members of the a powerful influence in the develop- Orthodox Church, and their work is ment of liberty. The circumstances not only warmly approved by ecclesi- which led up to it were unhappily astical authorities, but held in high re- not of an exceptional kind in Portugal. gard by the civil and military cfficials. A colporteur of the British and For- No class of people is neglected by the eign Bible Society was charged with Bible Society. As the tourist passes "act111g in a way prejudicial to the re- through the country, he is imprest by ligion of this State," and ventured to the multitudes of soldiers. There are appeal to the High Court. Three soldiers at every station, soldiers on the . judges dealt with the plea, and they trains, soldiers everywhere. One never ·unanimously decided and pronounce~l seems to be far from the point of a that the hawking of "Protestant Bi- bayonet or the muzzle of a revolver.

bles" is no disrespect to the State re- Trade Value of Missionaries in TurktJ7 ligion, the "so-called Protestant Bible" Thomas H. Morton, the United States Consul at Harput) Asiatic Turnot containing any word or passage key, writing to the Department of Commerce and Labor on "The Outlook that is 110t found "textually" in the for American Trade in Harpnt," closes with a signal tribute to the missiona- Catholic version. Thev went beyond this however and call~d attention to the 'permissio;l fu~irvetnheinextehrecisCeonosftitthuetional Charter

THE :IISSI02ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD I:'larch

ries. "I have had occasion," he savs, learned sh,eiks, pashas, and beys were "to revert to the work of the AmeriC'an present, together with editors, judges, missionaries and teachers settled in the lawyers, and other notables, Christian district. In a thousand ways they are as well as Moslem. A distinguished raising the standards of morality, of Moslem from Russia seems to have intelligence, of education, of material been the leading speaker. His theme well-being, and of industrial enter- was, "The Causes of the Decal' of Is- prise. Directly or indirectly, every lam." In the course of his "address phase of their work is rapidly paving he ealled upon Moslems to arise from the way for American commerce. their lethargy, open schools, and teach Special stress should be laid upon the all the children (how untrue to ls~ remarkable work of the physicians lam!) that they may be able to meet who are attached to the various sta- the demands of the new age, an(1 tions. The number of these stations urged the holding of a Pan-Islamic is steadily growing; they now dot the Congress to consider the cause of the map of Asia :Minor at Ccesarea, :Mar- loss of Moslem influence and power in sovan, Sivas, Adana, Aintab, Mardin, the world. A committee was ap- Harput, Bitlis, and Van. At 1110st of pointed with power to call such a these points well-equipped hospitals congress· are in active operation. Six Hopeful Signs in Syria· Is Islam Waning? 1. The rapidly growing readiness of the people ·to support their own pas- Under this title Dr. S. 11. Zwemer tors and teachers. contributes to the Christian IntelligeTlcer information of quite unusual im- 2. The zeal of the Syrian pastors portance. It seems that unknown for souls. to the Christian world conferences of lIoha111medans have been held to dis- 3. The liberal offerings for work in cuss the decav of Islam. The first of Syria, of Syrian Christians who have these confere'nces was held in 1899, emigrated to North and South Amerat Mecca. A little book recently pub- ica. lished, and already carried to its second edition, contains the minutes of 4. The fact that the "-rabic Bible this meeting. Twenty-three leading is the best selling book in Syria. lIoslems from every nation under heaven 111et for this ~conference, and 5. The demand for American for two solid weeks discust the rea- schools and the readiness of the peosons for the decline of their religion ple to pay for education. and the mcans by which the tendency could bc checke"fJ and new life im- 6. In October, 1906, a boys' boardpartcd to the faith. The doctors dis- ing school was opened at HUlTIS. This agreed as to the remedy, but they was made possible by the generous ofunitedly declared that there wel-e no fer of financial assistance which came less that fi fty-eight reasons for the from a sllccessful merchant and elder dangerous condition of the patient. in the Syrian Church. Some $5,000 has thus far been contributed by the Syrians for this school.

Change in Status of Indian Women Some of the reasons given were: the A Punjab vernacular journal says: doctrine of fatalism; ascetic practises; ",yithin five short Y,ears a great the opposition to science; thc rejection change has come over the section of of religious liberty; Ottoman rule; the native population of Lahore.

neglected education and inactivity due Children of native gentlemen can be to the hopelessness of thc case. seen taken out for an airing by ayahs Tord has just COllle that a second morning ancl evening. Certain bold men hav: begun to take out their conference, similar to that at ]'vlecca, wives in the evening's fur a drive in open vehicles. ; 'cek ago we saw 'as held ill the Grand Continental Hotel at Cairo last ~oye1l1ber. All the

GE:ER.L .[ISSIO:.RY I:TELLJGI~:CE 23!

the daughter uf a 1l1an of position out the Christian village, Suhjani, 20 miles walking with her father on the rail- from Xarsinghpur. The Urphanage way platform at Lahore. She was started each off with a pair of oxen, drest in what seemed like an Eng- a plow, and other necessary imple- lish gown and English shoes, and ments, seed and grain for the first when her husband came up she left crop, a little house in which to live, her father and walked about with him. and an assurance of enough to live on Her face was quitc uncovered. Let till their first crop was reaped. those who have relatives in Lahore go there ane! see the1l1selves the state The First B, A. Among the Kois of things. They will see wives going out shoulder to shoulder with their :lore than seventy years the Gosshusbands in the evening, having said ner :1issionary Society has preached good-by to old restrictions. ,, man the Gospel to the Kols in Chota Nagwho would dare to reimpose the old pur, India, and the Lord has given manners on his womankind would re- abundant fruit to the faithful laborceive scant courtesy. ers. The number of baptized Chris- tians is about 75.000, anel these Chris- An Immense Parish tian Kols are most liberal givers and most ardent workers for the spread of The 3,600 Christians scatterecl over the Gospel among the heathen. A the planting· districts in the Tamil Coo- short time ago there was great re- Iy ~lission form 34 congregations. joicing, because Dhanmassih from There are 60 schools with 2,500 chil- Loharc1aga had received the B. A., dren under instruction. During a from the Calcutta University, the first great part of last year, the Rev. R. P. Kol who ever had obtained the honor Butterfield had charge of the Central of a L'niversity degree. The most District in addition to the K orthern. touching incident connected with the ·Writing of the work in this latter dis- successful graduation of Dhanmassih is the fact that his uncle Samuel trict alone he says: Panna, a leacler among the Christian Kols, who had enabled his nephew to One feels the difficult· of impressing on pursue his studies by providing the the minds of sympathize~s at home the vast- necessary funds, brought to the Lord ness of one single missionary "district"' a large thank offering as a token of compared with a home parish. Taking the his gratitude for the Lord·s help to pastoral work, for cxample, in this district, the young man and that consecrated there are about" 1,200 baptized Christians, Panna entered into his rest soon afwho in themselves "'ould for111 a very re- terward. spectable sphere of work at home. But then these Christians have to be sought and Famine in India visited oyer an area as great as the county of Norfolk. Then there are about I,06o The missionaries of the Breklul11 :icholars, which numher would make that of and of the Gassner llissionarv Socimany a national school look small. These ety send touching accounts 'of the again are not in onc or two big schools, but famine in the district of Inclia where scattered over the same area, in twenty- they are laboring. Ope of them six schools. But both these departments of writes: "Ve are face to face with a work, important as they are, fade into insig- g·loomy chapter in the history of Innificance befml' the great task of evangel~ dia. The harvest is a total loss in izatiol1 which is being daily carried on in many places. Already llOW. in the onr efforts to reach the 234.000 Tamil- middle of the harvest, the prices are speaking people who inhabit this part of higher than they were during the Ceylon.-C. .11. S. (;/cawr. great fallline of seven years ago. There Yill llc llluch suffering and The Fruit. of Industrial Missions manv deaths.·' ;-nother missionarY says': "First the rain fell in torrents Fom' students in the industrial de- f()~ many "'eek5, su that the rice was partment of the T-Iardwicke Christian Boys' ~cho()1 and Orphanagc, Iar~ ,;inghpur, c:. I'., rndia. haye pruved themselves qualified to take up independcnt work as farmers, and have been reccnth- settlee! (111 their fields at

2 TilE :'IISSrO:.RY REVIE'vV OF THE WORLD [:larch

drowned upon the flooded fields in life or death, they are chanting prayers many places. Theil the weather sad- to Buddha." The difficulties of these denly became clear, and from a cloud- Chinesc missionaries have been balless 'sky the burnin'g Indian sun shone anced by the encouragement they have upon the little seed which was left in received from the interest in their the fields. Soon the earth was baked message shown by a Chinese military and hardened, the plants were burned, official and a number of soldiei's. and the greater part of the expected harvest was destroyed. Since the ex- A Newspaper in Tibet tent of this failur~ of the harvest is great, famine must follow," Another Progress is penetrating even the missionary sorrowfully complains that hermit land of Tibet. Just read this: with the famine sickness is increasing A newspaper in Lhassa, the home of everywhere and that bands of robbers the grand lama! The Tibet Times, are beginning to steal and plunder in the first newspaper in Tibetan, has be- gun publishing there. But what seems rthe famine districts, Missionary still less in character, the grand lama has established lecture and reading eschke writes fr0111 Khutitoli, "The rooms where the people may receive i)rice of rice is so high that our native instruction in the geography, history Christians have had little to eat dur- and industrial conditi'on of Tibet. The ing the rainy season. Often I found English expedition a year or two ago the people sitting before their door at is said to have supplied the leaven that meal-time, while the children were is working out these surprising manicrying within the house, My anxious festations. question, why the children were crying, brought the answer, HVe have Union Education in West China nothing to eat and our children cry, because they are hungry." I have The representatives of six societies found people who had not touched have recent! v formed the Christian rice for weeks. They had been living on leaves, roots, bulbs, young bam- Educational lTnion of ,;y-est China. It boo-shoots, and different kinds of fungi which they boil and, often reluc- includes Episcopalians, Friends, Methtantly eat."-Remember 1 John 3: 17, mlists, Congregationalists and Bapdear reader. tists. All of these denominations hold their own peculiar doctrines, and are Chinese Missionaries in Tibet loyal to their herit.ge of truth, but they are banded together for the cause The two Chinese preachers whom of Christian education. the Methodist West China lIission a year ago sent out as missionaries to The scheme includes two parts Tibet and stationed at Batang, thirty which are under the care, for the presdays' journey from Chentu, and who, ent, of a committee elected by the after interesting experiences, arrived various missions participating in the at their distant destination May 31, "Cnion. This committee has· alreadv spent the succeeding months of 190 7 put into working order the first part of in the study of the Tibetan language the scheme, which aims at the affiliaand in preaching to Chinese-speaking tion of all the primary and secondary people. They write that the Tibetan schools of the different missions. teacher whom they engaged can not speak a word of Chinese. They add The seconcl part of the scheme calls that the Tibetans are so in the grip for the founding of a union university of Lamaism that "it seems to have at Chentu, the provincial capital. The entered into the very marrow of their plan is for each mission participating bones, so that whcther they walk or to build a college and set apart one or sit, work or rest, in health or illness, more missionaries to teach in it. In this way a joint faculty of eight or ten foreign teachers can be secured, These will be helped by Chinese instructors.

H)08] GE:'-JERAL ~IISSIO)!ARY INTELLIGENCE

Chinese Girls as Kindergartners to China. We asked him whether a society for the prevention of cruelty A missionarv of the American to animals ought not to be formed in Board, writes fr~1l1 Fuchau as follows: China. His reply was that there was "Our kindergarten has numbered no such thing in China as cruelty to nearly 100 this year; and in addition animals; the Chinese were about the to this work, the efficient native teach- kindest people in the yvorld in their ers, Mary, llargaret and Lucy Hu, treatment of them.-Our Dumb Aniand Ag-nes Loi, have done much out- mals. side work. The accomplished Agnes teaches music in several day-schools Hymnody in China and in the preparatory school and girls' college at Ponasang. Two of China has for some years been turnthe Hu sisters have conducted a Sun- ing her attention to Western ideas. day-school in a crowded part of the How far this will affect its musical city, where the people have been noto- world remains to be seen. There is riously indifferent to Christian influ- no doubt that the pentatonic scale will ences. Enterprising Mary Hu, ever die hard, and so long as only five notes looking for new worlds to conquer, in the scale are employed, and part has recently been invited by some of singing is rigidly excluded, it is dif- the leading officials of the city to ficult to see how any real progress can open a kindergarten for their children. be made. This speaks volumes for the change going on in China. When the Sab- Such is the state of things at the bath question came up, Mary said, present moment. Singing is mostly in "If I can not have the Sabbath free, unison. Our missionaries, however, I shall not accept the position." The are teaching part singing, and with officials were obliged to yield the point decided success, the most hopeful eleto her; but to "save their faces," they ment to work upon being the young warned her to mention God's name as people. With the admission of harseldom as possible. mony, much can be made, even with the limited scale of five notes (inter- Chinese Tre~tment of Animals va1s. corresponding with the black notes on the piano). They never punish; hence a mule that in the hands of a foreigner would The Chinese singing is very hearty; be useless or dangerous to those about not always fine singing, be it observed, it, becomes in the possession of a Chi- however, but there is a volume of naman as a lamb. vVe never beheld a sound-good musical sound-real runaway, a jibing or a vicious mule heart-praise, which in a foreign or pony in a Chinaman's employment, tongue, and from men won from the but found the same rattling, cheerful prevailing idolatry around, is deeply pace maintained over heavy or light affecting to English ears. roads, by means of a tur-r or cluk-k, the beast turning to the right or left, Korea the Missionary Marveland stopping with but a hint from the reins. This treatment is extended to Rev. W. M. Junkin writes of the all the animals they press into service. Korean Christians making sacrifices Often have I admired the tact exhib- in order to attend the Bible teaching ited in getting a large drove of sheep services and says: "Where but on through narrow, crowded streets and the mission field can you find men alleys, by merely having a little boy clamoring for Bibles and running with lead one of the flock in front, the oth- them to anyone who can teach them ers steadily following. Cattle, pigs saying, 'Tell me the meaning?' This and birds are equally well cared for. is the case here and it is the most en- couraging phase of the work in Korea We met in Paris, in 186g, Mr. Bur- at present." lingame, who was then our Minister Rev. H. G. Blair writes: "More than the appeals from the individual

centers, the thing that most amazes carrying forward educational and us and fills Ollr hearts with almost a medical as well as church work in the dreadful wonller is the stirring and peninsula during the coming year.

rising everywhere of all our people Twenty new men are to be placed in into a new life, a restless longing for the Korean field, where during the new and better conditions. political past year there was an increase of 22 and social and moral. They have a per cent. in the number of places where new life working in them that takes services are regularly held, 6r per cent.

a thousand forms of activitv and leads in the number of church buildings to new complications. Th~ way they erecte.d entirely by the natives, 65 per are calling for education is tremendous cent. 111 the number of schools opened, -not calling for it. but going right and 72 per c.ent. in the number of after it. They will 11ave it at any cost. pupils.

The Church schools have becon{e pre- Church Independence in Japan eminently successful. Heathen magis- Within the Christian Churches the problem of entire freedom from mistrates are appointing Christian men sionary control will not subside until freedom has been fully attained. While and school commissioners to organize the problem is acute among Presby- terians and Episcopalians, it does not schools in man}' townships. Heathen children plead with their parents to let them become Christians so the,' can attend our schools." '

Rev. H. G. Underwood writes: exist among the Kumi-ai (Congrega- ., 'The lazy Korean,' 'a decadent peo- tional) churches, who are all self-govple,' 'a nation of loafers,' 'a moribuncl erning by the very nature of their nation,' are some of the epithets ap- polity and organization. The relations plied to the people of the sometime between these churches and the mis- 'Hermit Kation,' and yd the marvel- sionaries of the Americail Board were ous progress of missionary work in never more cordial, and nothing seems that land. the activity of 'the Chris- likely from the present outlook to tians, their zeal for 'the cause, their change that relation. self-sacrificing energy ill church The most hopeful sign of the times work, have challenged the attention from a Christian standpoint is the of the whole world, until the eyes growing energy and success of these of all Christendom are riveted '011 50 self-supporting and 40 aided that little despised land. For almost Kumi-ai churches in aggressive evanten years the ston' of the work in gelistic work, for which they have Korea has been' entrancing. It already raised nearly 2.000 yen for a has read almost like a fairy tale. the coi11ing year.' • and veritablv it has seemed' like The Kumi-ai churches and the mis- chapter froni the Acts of the Apos- sionaries of the American Board in tles. Steadily and regularly. with Japan enter on the new year with an ever-increasing momentum. the earnest prayers and high hopes.-Rev. 'work has been growing faster and Sid1ley L. GlIlick.

faster. exceeding the brightest visions Moral Standards in Japan . of the most optimistic students of While the nation is regarded as civmissionan' work." ilized it is 110t yet evang-elized. More- Presb)'terian Advance in Korea over, the moral standards are very The Board of Foreign ~1issions of low. Vhen it is stated that in one the Presbyterian Church has just an- ~'ear no less than 5.628 girls were pur- nounced an important extension of its chased from one province alone and work in Korea and has authorized a sent to Tokyo for immoral purposes, special campaign for the raising of the price paid being $371,055, it re- $400,000 to be used in addition to the veals a condition that would not be $100,000 regularly appropriated in tolerated where Christianity had taken

GEXER.L :USSIO:ARY J~TELLlGEXCE

great hold upon the people. In the in the dry season, is from three to four province of Echigo it is stated that feet deep. In our last journey Mr.

girl babies are especially welcomed on Metzger and 1 walked through water account of the high price they will like that at least two hours every day. bring and the life of shame is Ptlt be- One swamp took us nearly two hours fore the young girls in many families to get through. To walk through of the lower classes as a desirable water two hours a day may not seem thing. The Japanese themselves be- mtlch, btlt it means a great deal when- gin to recognize the danger that one considers the tropical climate and threatens the nation through the lack the fact that the swamps are so thickly of right moral standards and are wooded by tall trees that the stln never seeking to rectify the want by special shines on the water, making it always instruction in morality in the schools. cold, chilling and miserable.

AFRICA G. W. STAHLBRAND, Ikoko.

A Great Step Forward in Alexandria Missions in the Kongo Free State The l:"nited Presbyterian Mission in This portion of the Dark Continent Egypt is endeavoring to erect new and is a vast region in the western part more suitable buildings for its work in of Central Africa. The fact that it Alexandria. The present property of is closely aIlied to Belgium and ruled the stations, with schools, after half a by the king of that country, together centtlry of labor, having an enrolment with the awful oppression of the native of 599 pupils, consists of a lot in an population, is well known. The area eligible part of the city, a church and of the Kongo is 900,000 square miles, a mission house that was bought forty with an estimated population of 30,- years ago, and is now disadvantageously situated and inadequate. The 000,000. In tt is vast region the replans, which have been approved by the Association at Alexandria and the ligions are represented by over 29,000,- Foreign Boaru at Philadelphia, in- 000 fetish worshipers, 600,000 Mohamclude provision for boys' and girls' medans, 15,000 Protestants, anel 17,000 higher and lower schools, a missionary Roman Catholics. Eight Protestant residence, a chapel. a gymnasium, a missionary societies have missions in book store, a depository for the the Konio State, and report a total American Dible Society, offices for the of 656 stations and outstations, 190 Church papers and rooms where the missionaries, 1,542 native workers, 548 teachers mav be housed; with rooms schools with over 16,000 scholars, and 26,600 profest Christians, of whom 15,000 are regular communicants.

for rental on the lower floor. Union in School Work on the Kongo Difficulties of Pioneering Several 1110nths ago representatives of the American and British Baptist Our district is very large and thickly missions met at 1Iatadi to consider the populated and a great work could be possibility and advisability of estabdone were it only possible to reach the lishing a united college for the trainpeople a little more easily. On the ing of native preachers, evangelists, last trip Mr. Metzger and I made in- and teachers in connection with the land we saw thotlsands upon thou- missions which work within the Konsands of people; but for a white man go-speaking area. There were some to do much traveling inland is almost difficulties arising out of differences impossible. The brush is so thick that of dialects in use in the various misin some places one must actually crawl sions, but on talking over these maton hands and knees, but that could be ters, we found that most, if 110t all, of done if there were nothing worse. these could be surmounted, and the The most serions obstacles are the feeling of the brethren was wholly large swamps by which all towns are and strongly in favor of a joint inseparated. In these the water, even

stitution for the three principal soci- The march of events in that vast tereties working on the Lower Kongo and ritory of one million square miles has in Portuguese Kongo. .:'-Jegotiations been rapid since the Imperial British were entered into with the Swedish East Africa Company obtained its .:lissionary Society, who were also de- Royal charter nineteen years ago. The sirous of joining. This society, as annexation of L'gamla, the revolt of well as the Americans, had training the Suclanese troops, the building of schools alread,- in connection with the railway, the influx of European their own work; but all consider that and Indian settlers have all hastened a well-equipped Cnited College vould this happy launching of a new Crown be an immense advantage to the cause Colony on what bids fair to be a prosof Christ in Kongo-Iand. perous career.

A Revised Kafir Bible British Central Africa has also be- gun a ncw chapter of its history. By A revised edition of the Kafir Bible an order ·in Council dated the 26th has just been completed in South of July, the designation is changed Africa. The Presbyterian Synod of from British Central Africa Protector- Kaffraria at its recent session recorded ate to X yasaland Protectorate. A its appreciation of the work of the Governor . and Commander-in-Chief revision committee which it declares takes the place of tire Commissioner, is "the fruit and unsparing labor of and an Executive Council and a Legismen who brougU to their task the lative Council (both 11ominated) have gifts of accurate scholarship and been constituted. Perhaps more than thorough and living knowledge of the any other within th.: Empire the Nyalanguage and have placed the Kafir- salamI Protectorate has been pioneered speaking people and Christian workers and prepared for this new phase by under an undying debt of gratitude." missionary enterprise, and by a trad- ing company. the African Lakes Com- Asiatics in the Transvaal pany-now the African Lakes Corpo- ration-startecl by philanthropic busi- The immigration problem presses ness men as a handmaid and auxiliary upon Great Britain on another side. to missions.-Thc Christian Express the situation in Canada being matched (~outh Africa). by an equally grave situation in South Africa. Large numbers of Asiatics Extension of German Work in Africa have come into the Transvaal in recent years including many natives of India. The Evangelical Missionary' Society With the view of keeping this unwel- for German East Africa, with headcome influx within bouncls. the Tram- quarters at Bielefeld in Germany, vaal Government has passed a law re- which has been at work in German quiring all Asiatics to be registered. East Africa 1110st successfully since and to have their finger prints taken 1886, has decided to extend its work for identification purposes. Failure to into hitherto unoccupied territory. The comply involves expUlsion fr0111 the region in the extreme northwest of Transvaal. Regarding the require- German East Africa, beyond Lake ment as a degradation, a number of Victoria and bordering 011 the Kongo Indian natives have left the country State, has been chosen and two exor have refused to register, and some perienced missionaries have been sent of the latter have.in consequence been into it for investigation. It is stated sentenced to imprisonment with l~rcl that the country is well populated by labor. a strong and vigorous people which has not yet been reached by any Prot- Progress Under British Rule in Africa estant messengers of the Gospel, tho the French White Fathers of the Ro- Another stage in the development of man Catholic Church have a number British East Africa was reached in of missionary stations there. The September when the newly create(l Legislative Council ,,-ent into session.

GENER.L TlHSSIO);.RY INTELLIGENCE

nearest Protestant missionaries are epidemics: of the systel" of sewage those of the C. M. S. in Cganda and soon to be completecl; of the sinking those of the Moravians on Lake ~ vasa of artesian wells in many villages, and in Unvamwesi. It is ven- il~ter­ thereby reducing the death-rate fifty esting to ~ead the statement' of the per cent., and of continual, patient secretarY of the German East Africa instruction in ways of right living. Society 'that it is possible to use some He told of the schools where nearly of the experienced missionaries of the 500,000 children are now taught in society in the new field, because in English, not merely "readin', ritin' Usambara, the old field of the society, and 'rithmetic," but also various hanclisufficient native helpers have been crafts, and, best of all, that manual trained and tried to permit the diminu- labor properly done is an honor and a tion of the European force, and three delight; of the keen, enthusiastic of these missionaries have already young men and women who are studyfollowed the two who went on a tour ing in the ~ormal School at Manila, of investigation. soon to go out to teach the children in many provinces, of the zest with Important Action of the German Governor which the boys who formerly would take no avoidable exercise now run of Southwest Africa and yell at baseball. He made plain the needs of the Filipino women who, Germany has a colony with an area in spite of their ignorance, yet rule the of more than three hundred thousand homes. The Protestant missionaries square miles in Southwest Africa, are doing much good in the islands, where the missionaries of the Rhenish and one great result of their presence and the Finnish Missionary Societies is the effort of the Roman Catholic are at work. On Septembe'r 10, 1907, clergy to raise a higher standar -1 of the governor of the colony issued an living among their churches. important decree concerning the import and sale of spirituous liquors. Selling the Bible in Fiji Saloon-keepers and other dealers in liquor must secure a special license, Vriting from Bunclaberg, Queenswhich costs between fifty and two land, the Rev. H. H. Nolan sends a hundred and fifty dollars. It is forbid- summary of the results of his dealings den to give or se'll spirituous liqllors to with the Bible Society, while he was any native, tho house-servants may acting as book-stewa~d in connection receive small quantities from their with the Methodist Mission in Fiji, masters (btlt not in place of wages). during the years 1902-6. Since 1902 ] f servants become drunk through the B.F. B.S. has sent out to this misliquor given by their masters, the mas- sion in Fiji two shipments of Fijian ters have to pay a fine or go to jail. Bibles and Testaments, to the value If the offense is repeated, the punish- of £744 and £546 respectively, besides. ment becomes severe. Contraventions a shipment of Rotu111a Testaments, to by licensed persons are punished still the value of i56–making a total of more severely. ir ,304. This is exclusive of all charges for freight, which are paid ISLANDS or THE SEA by the B.F.B.S. The books were sent aLIt on what are known as "missionarv Secretary Taft on the Philippines terms ;" that is to say, they go free a'f At a recent meeting of the Boston ministers Secretary Taft, just returned all cost to the missionaries, who refrom a ~isit to the Philippines, told ceive them and sell them at sllch prices many things of the work that the as they consider the readers can afford 'United States has done in those is- to pay. From the proceeds of the sale lands. He spoke of the sanitation of these books ML Nolan has realready introduced, which gives Manila mitted to London no less than ir,29I. a supplY of pure water from the This is surely a very wonderful result mountai~s instead of a river liable to be polluted by cholera and other

ill a country where the young men of l:ei~ut; Syria. . T.he Young 11en's Cl~nstIan A. ssoClatlOn was also rethe present day had grandfathers who ceIved many large gifts. Mr. Jesup was honored by all who knew him were cannibals. 1t appears, more- and many mourn the removal of a over, that during the years 1902-6 the friend and benefactor.

1Ie~hodist Mission sold in Fiji more copIes of the Scriptures than have been sold by our Society in Oueens- land during the last ten year;. 11r. Francis M. Spence, of MOI1chaster ;'Tolan concludes: "The p~ople of Fiji Francis }I. Spence of lvlanchester love and reverence their BWibhlOe~sl and an English benefactor to missionar; there is no people among the work also recently passed to his Home above. 11r. Spence was in his 70th Bible Societv's work has borne more year and was an honored citizen of :.vranchester, England. gracious fniit.··-Biblc ill the World. His almost encyclopedic knowledge Dogs' Teeth in Payment for Bibles of missionary work made the sug- gestions which he frequently tendered . Thi~ is the way they do their shop- to various missionan societies of pmg 111 L:lawa, one of the Solomon more than common-value. ]1r. Islands in the South Pacific. When Spence's ideal of civic duty and rethe boat containing cases of Gospels s~onsibiIity was very high; and led and Testaments arrives, the dark- hIm to interest himself in manv quesskinned folk come hurrying to the tions of municipal reform. – Rev. W. G. Ivens to make their purchases. Each one hands him two Chundra Lela. of India dogs' teeth in exchange for a book. The richest man on the island is the Different in surroundings and charman who owns the largest number of dogs, because he obviously owns the acter but an equally noble Christian largest number of dogs' teeth. Any sort of a tooth does not answer the was Chundra Lela, an aged saint and purpose. Only two special teeth in each dog's mouth are used for barter. evangelist of Bengal who died Novem- In the old heathen times the Ulawa people used to tear out the teeth while ber 26. Chundra Lela was born a a dog was alive, but when the people became Christians it was decided to Bra?man, married at the age of seven. cease this cruel custom and extract the teeth after the dog was dead. Hun- a WIdow at nine. At thirteen with her dreds and hundreds of dogs' teeth are being handed over in exchange for the father.sh~ went on her first pilgrimage. Scriptures. On another South Sea Island, not far from lJlawa, the Scrip- On thIS Journey her father died. Retures in the Bugotu language are sold for porpoise teeth, or for bangles ligious devotion and the study of the made from shells, or for strings of sacrecI books led her to the determinasmall shells. tion to visit the great shrines of India. OBITUARY Later she joined the ranks of the fa- Morris K. Jesup. of New York kirs, and practised self-torture. At This strong and generous supporter of missions was recently calleel Home last she became a Christian, and for after many years of service in helping forward many branches of philan- many years was a remarkable Christhropic and missionary work at home and abroad. One of his large bene- tian worker. The sketch of heIrndliiafle~ ficiaries was the Protestant College at entitled "Chundra Lela-An Princess," by Mrs. Ada Lee, of Cal- cutta, India, has been translated into thirteen different languages. Mrs.

Lee, said of Chundra Lela: "She re- minds us of an old war-horse when no longer able to take part in the battle, fretting and eager to go at the sound of the bugle. Her zeal for souls never languishes. Her restless spirit longs to preach Christ with the last breath." FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE CONTINENT OF OPPORTCNITY. Re". narrative forms interesting reading. The houses, servants, harems, streets Francis E. Clarke, D.D. 8vo, 350 pp. clogs, dervishes, feasts, fasts, dress' $1.50 IIct. Illustrated. Fleming A. amusements, ceremonies, rulers ba~ Revell Co., 1907. zaars and religions are apparently all queer or have queer quirks about South America, "the Neglected Con- them. N a Christian can read these tinent," is the Continent of Opportun- pages without being stirred with the ity. The periodic revolutions, the pre- picture of ignorance, superstition and valent ignorance, superstition, and im- sin that can onh' be cured bv the Gosmorality are signs of untamed youth, pe! of Christ.- Persia t{eeds that and will disappear before the advance Gospel. Zoroaster, :'IIohammed, the of stable Christian civilization. There Bab and others have failed to bring are forces at work, as Dr. Clark shows, righteousness, peace and prosperity to that are making a new South Amer- Persia. There is only one hope for ica. the salvation of the Persians.

For one who was merelv a traveler VAIFS OF THE SLUMS AXD THEIR tVAY through South America, – Dr. Clark OUT. By Leonard Benedict. 12mo, has given us a volume, remarkable for 234 pp. $1.00 /let. Fleming- H. Revell its interest, clear, calm judgment and Co., 1907. its array of facts-but with some repetition. This book relates not theories but practical experiences. ~Ir. Benedict de- Dr. Clark's description of the various republics is brief and graphic- scribes the work of J. F. ~tkinson in miniature pen sketches with many touches of life and local color. He his Chicago Boys' Club, and describes begins with Panama and the Canal it in a way to inspire and enthuse Zone and takes up the other repub- workers among waifs. The secret of lics, touches on their history, nat- the success of this work :1r. Benedict ural resources, characteristics of the finds to be that it was founded on faith people, and the present opportunity. and prayer and is carried on in the Dr. Clark sees with the experience(l same way. Dependence is on God. He eve of a traveler who looks at men is looked to for guidance and His name a~d things with a view to God's great is honored. The vork is practical and purpose and their possible develop- spiritual, simple and sensible. ment. He neither exaggerates the natural beauty and resources nor THE ROMANCE OF THE SALVATION' ARMY. paints in lurid detail the sins and shortcomings of priests and people. By Hulda Friederichs. I2mo, 216 pp. The descriptions strike one as fair and Illustrated. $1.00. Cassell & Co., unprej udiced. The concluding chap- Limited, 1907. ters deal with education, politics and religion. There are also general and This is a brief popular history of the missionary statistical tables; an index ,york started by General Booth and his wife a third -of a century ago. The and a small map. romance is a story of poverty, strtlg- gle, hard work and faith. There is a QUEER THINGS ABOUT PERSfA. By Eustachc mixture of sentiment. love, and hero- de Lorey and Douglas Siaden. Illus- ism. The narrative is well told bv one in sympathy with the work. It is trated. 8vo. 382 pp. $3.50 111'1. J B. worth reading and shows what a power was lost to the churches when Lippincott, Philadelphia, 1907· 'William Booth was shut out and what a friend was gained by the destitute Persia is in a state of transition and outcasts when he and his wife from the ancient order to the modern. gave their lives to the rescue of the It is a land full of queer customs, cos- lost. tumes and ideals-a legacy perchance from the da's of the Arabian Nights. These queer things must be understood to understand Persia, and the CITIZENS OF TO-MORROW. By Alice 11. count of the country, people, social Guernsey. Illustrated. I2mo, 160 pp. conditions, religions and missions of SO cents net. Fleming H. Revell Co., the Baptist Missionary Union-an ex- cellent epitome. 1907· This is another text-book in the Woman's "Home Mission Study OCEANIC LANGC,GES. By D. MacDonald, Course." It includes chapters on In- D.D. 12mo, 352 pp. lOS 6d, net. dians and Alaskans, Negroes, Spanish- Henry Frowde, London and New Americans, Porto Ricans, Cubans and York, 1907.

Filipinos, Children of the Cities, Mor- Dr. MacDonald has complied a use- mons, Orientals, etc. The descrip- , ful work for missionaries and others tions and discussions are brief but in- residing in Efate, New Hebrides, or forming-largely quotations-and with kindred islands of the Pacific. It is many references which make it a use- a grammar and dictionary of a lan- ful text-book rather than for reading guage which is typical of other oceanic or reference. languages. It contains also a com- parative grammar and vocabulary AMERICAN BOARD ALMANAC, 1908. showing apparent evidences of their This is always a welcome friend Arabian origin. It is a unique un- and helper. It is crowded full of facts veiling of the mental, religious and for Congregationalists-and others. moral life of these people.

The American Boards have 579 mis- SUGGESTIONS TO LEADERS of Classes on sionaries on the field and report 68,- Uganda's White Man of Work. Young 952 church members in 20 missions. People's Missionary Movement.

THE CHURCH CALENDAR for 1908. Prot- These manuals go far to assure the estant Episcopal Missionary Society. success of a mission study class. They This is another useful Compendium give general suggestions for the -espedally for Episcopalians. The course, how to plan a lesson, how to annual lenten offering from Sunday- use helps, suggested questions for each schools in the past 30 years has grown chapter, etc.

from $7,°70 to $I37,914-let other NEW BOOKS churches take notice. JOHN CHINAMAN AT HOME. By Rev. E. THE STUDENT WORLD. A quarterly maga- zine published by the World's Stu- J. Hardy, Illustrated. I2tnO, 335 pp. dent Christian Federation, N. y', January, 1908. 25 cents a year. $2.50 nl't. Charles Scribner's Sons, New York, 1908. We welcome this new periodical. It is first class. One of the interesting' 1IrSSIONS TO HINDUS. By Louis G. Mylne. 12mo, $1.20. Longmans, Green & Co., New York, 1908.

articles is by Baron Nicolay on the FRAN<:;OIS< COILLARD. Enfance et Jeunesse. students of Russia. Rdouard Favre. Paper Illustrated. LEAFLET LITERATURE. Each of the leading 8vo, 352 pp. Societe des Missions missionary societies issue leaflets that Rvangelique, Paris, 1908. those interested in missions can not afford to overlook. The American, JIN KO-NIN. Life of Jessie M. Johnston. Baptist, Episcopal, Met~lOdist and By Her Sisters. Illustrated. 12mo, Presbyterian Boards espeCIally have a 203 pp. T. French Downie, London, large number of small pamphlets, H)07· meaty, interesting and forceful. Send for "Modern Hinduism," published by THE FUTURE OF JAPAN. W. Petrie Wat- the American Board, Boston. son. Illustrated. 12mo. E. P. Dutton & Co., New York, 1907. MISSIONS IN CHINA. Historical Series. IS cents. American Baptist Missionary MEXICO OF THE TWENTIETH CENTURY. Percy F. Martin. 2 vols. $8.50 net. Dodd, Mead & Co., New York, 1908.

Union, Boston, 1907. . MEXICO AND HER PEOPLE TO-DAY. Nevin A brief sketch, with map and pho- O. ·Winter. 8vo, $3.00. L. C. Page & tographic illustrations, giving an ac- Co., Boston, 1908.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1907

A GLIMPSE OF RIO DE JANEIRO

On the summit of the highest peak, Corcorado, a sunrise prayer-meeting was recently held by melllbel's attending the South AmeriG~n Christian Endeavor Convention

~{ss{onary CJ?..ev{ew

of the World VOL. XXX. No. II NOVEMBER, 1907 VOL. XX. No. II Old Seri<s New Series Published by Funk &: Wagnalls Company, 44·tiO E. 23d St" N.Y. Isaac K. Funk, Pres., A. W. 'Vagnalls, VIet! Pres. and Treas., RoM. Scott, ~c'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES A NEW MISSION TRUST COMPANY Mr. White's plan may seem chimeri- cal, but is not half as visionary as Mr. }. Campbell White, Secretary hundreds of the speculative schemes of the Laymen's Missionary Move- whose object is to make money. Men ment, made public at the Winona As- venture millions upon the hope of sembly a plan to form a corporation gain, and when immense losses come, to evangelize the world-a missionary embark in new enterprises not less trust with stockholders in every state risky. Missions represent the greatest and province in the countries of the enterprise ever committed to men. Its civilized world, the vast resources. to object is the most sublime, its author- be turned to the work of sending ity is no less than divine, and its re- missionaries to the heathen. It is de- sults thus far eclipse in grandeur any clared that the power of this move- success ever achieved. In fact Great ment would be such that paganism of Britain and the United States owe the dark continents of the globe their supreme greatness ultimately to would be wiped out within a single the importation of the Gospel to Angeneration. The plan is to issu.e !O,- glican shores nearly thirteen centuries 000,000 shares at $lOO each, payable ago. Surely we are not the people in instalments of $5 a year for twenty to hesitate at missionary projects to years; and 1,000,000 shares at $1,000 evangelize others. each, payable $50 a year. With this s"m realized, missionaries could be THE CRISIS IN PERSIA supported in blackest Africa and in the farthest domains of Oceanica. At Persia is in a state of political upthe present time 675,000,000 heathen heaval and change, and this political have never heard the Gospel, requir- upheaval is reaching the roots of ing a force of 20,000 misionaries for social and religious life. The people their evangelization. If every church- are in a condition of political expectmember would give one carfare a ancy, says the Rev. F. M. Stead, of week, this force could be maintained. Kermanshah, and are now wondering The Laymen's Missionary Movement whether the old despotic regime will organization is but nine months old, ultimately triumph, or give way to a but already has branches in England constitutional form of government. and Scotland and fifty men investiga- Everywhere there is unrest. Business ting missionary conditions. is deprest and the people are living from hand to mouth. Tho there is

'IIlSSIO:,RY REVIEW OF THE WORLD l :ove11lber

more water, and consequently better at anJl minute. Augus! 6, the roads were crops, in that ~ection than has been lined with villagers fleeing to the city. Re". known for years. yet the working RolJert Labarec was all day at work over classes can do no more than earn the disposal of village household effects, their daily bread. Misfortune or ac- in empty rooms and cellars of the city cident reduces the unfortunate at yards; 2000 people from Tergawar fled once to beggary. down to the Plain, leaving everything in the hands of Kurds. The college property Lawlessness has become rife and was guarded by Persian soldiers. The the rebellion of the king's brother, greatest distress of the missionaries was just quelled, has done much to disturb for the poor people losing all they had, the equilibrium. Public confidence with many of their friends killed. After has been shaken, and merchants have two years of famine conditions, the wheat lost heavily. The soldiers who were crop has been very promising, but this sent to fight the rebels have proved a trouble occurred just at the time of wheat greater burden to the country than harvest; great quantities of grain remain the rebels would have been. Every- uncut, the rest is piled up on threshing where the soldiers robbed the villa- floors and much will go to waste for lack gers, terrorized the inhabitants, de- of attention. stroyed the growing crops and did all the damage they could. The latest word by cable announces that all the missionaries are safe and The political and comme-rcial dis- that conditions are improving. tress have set men to thinking, and they are more receptive of the Gospel THE CRISIS IN INDIA than they have been for years. Men have become disgusted with present Nearly every paper published in political and social conditions, and India, and almost every missionary some are saying that religious con- periodical in America and England, ditions must be changed as well as has something to say on the "Unrest political and social. All are discon- in India." One of the cleverest statetented and uneasy and many gladly ments is that recently published by listen to the message of the Gospel. the editor of IlldiGll Witness (Bom- bay). lfr. Stead writes that the great need is a host of consecrated native A crisis is a time when matters evangelists and catechists, Spirit-filled quickly and decidedly get better or men and women, to work in these har- worse, In missionary work it means an unusual opportunity, India has vest fields. entered upon a crisis, not through Some idea of the disturbance caused war or vVestern civilization, but im- pel1ed by forces no less powerful. by the Turkish raids near U rumia may The editor of the TYitlless notes some be gathered from letters received by of these forces: Mrs, B. W. Labaree in September: ( I) A natior;al spirit has come; a August 4, Turkish soldiers with cannon national consciousness is being born. assisted Kurds in attacking the Persians, This fact is sure. One who stands whose army fled to Urumia Plain. The where he may scan the whole field of horsemen arrived first and all night long Indian current journalism of every the terrified people of Anhur and Allwatch school and shade can not shut his listened to the galloping hoofs, expecting eyes to this fact. Swadeshism is pursuing Kurds and Turks to be on them

J :-;IG:S OF THE

strongcl- and 1110re general than ever. destroys; that teachers be supplied The bearing of the coolie on the street for State schools who will live the shoys the influence of the new na- morals, the ethics their pupils need tional consciousness. to know; that the Christian com- munity be trainee! to live the com- e2) The national movement is not mandment, "Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself." Spiritually they under government leadership, but is must be evangelists. Socially they partly anti-government as being must be leaders in true, nnselfish, in- foreign. In China the government telligent patriotism. leads in a reform. In India the guvernment gives individuals opportunity The day of India's intellectual for advancement, but does not lead in emancipation anel economic develop- national movements. British good ment dawns. .Vill she be saved order, education and fair chance have ethically and spiritually? God awaits borne their fruit in carrying the peo- our answer. ple up to the degree of development where a national spirit was possible; THE CRISIS IN MOROCCO but the adolescent nation, unconscious of its own defects, is impatient of the After twenty-four years of practicontrol of a foreign government, and cally uninterrupted work in Morocco, condemns with it Vestern education the North Africa Mission is face to and religion. face with the destruction of some of its work in the lanel of the Moors' e3) The Revival movement which strange country. Vhile a temporary peace has been patched up with the has touched India makes the present Sultan and with Rais-uli, the brigand, a strategic time. :'lissionaries have there is urgent neeu for believing turned from administration to prayer, prayer for the converts and inquirers and revival has ensued. But adminis- left in peril at the stations without tration must be done. Shall over- the help of the missionaries-prayer worked missionaries be relieved by ad- that the interruptions to. mission work ditional recruits. that administration may not last long; that bloodshed and prayer and traini,.lg of the people and slaughter may be avoicled and may proceed? As the body of the that God will overrule events, so that Indian Church. quickened by revival, there 111a~- be greater religious liberty is ready for aggressive evangelistic and freeelom for evangelizing; and work among their neighbors, is there prayer that even during this time of to be adequate leadership? The re- chaos the copies of the Gospels alvival is an important 'element in the ready in the hanels of the people present crisis. may be used of the Holy Spirit.

~othing but thorough awakening The workers at Casablanca were of the Church in India, in England remarkably preserved through the anel in "merica to the importance of bombardment in September, those the present situation will avoid dis- ordered to leave were brought safely astrous consequences. to the coast, anel, despite the general anarchy, in addition to the local war The situation demands that the at Casablanca, the worker~ at three evangelist keep pace with the schoolteacher, that faith may take the place of the snperstition which education

of the North Africa Mission stations there seems to be reason to fear that (Tetuan, Laraish and Tangier) have those terms will involve no real modibeen able to keep on with their work. fication of the present abominable re- Toward the end of August, the government at Fez felt they could no gime; and it is the conviction of those longer guarantee the safety of Euro- best qualified to judge, that if through peans, and all of these were ordered any apathy or callousness the Powers to leave for the coast. Thus at Fez sanction the perpetuation of any such and Casablanca the work of the mis- horror, the event will be the greatest sionaries has been stopt, and it is calamity ever suffered by Africa. difficult to say how long these stations will remain closed. The workers at Nothing short of the conditions laid Tetuan still continue at their posts down by the Berlin Act of 1885 can be and are going on with their work. accepted as satisfactory. Above all else, the right of trading freely in the At Laraish, the missionaries are produce of his own soil, and in the able to labor on, altho they have had fruits of his own labor, must be reto keep their boxes ready packed, in stored and guaranteed to the native. order to leave at a moment's notice, Unless this is done the worst evils of should danger from the tribes arise. the present system will continue, and the absolute extinction of the Kongo At Tangier, while there has existed peoples will only be a question of considerable unrest and alarm among years. Europeans, so far no disturbance has occurred, and all the usual missionary Let every reader become acquainted work is still going on. At the hospi- with the facts. Then write to reptal, treatment to some of the sick resentatives in Congress or in Parliaamong the destitute Jewish refugees ment; pass such resolutions as may from Casablanca has been given, in strengthen the hands of our governaddition to the usual in-patient and ment in dealing firmly with any situaout-patient work. tion that may arise; and organize public meetings in our own localities.* The whole situation, says the North Africa, constitutes a very special call SLAVERY ABOLISHED IN BRITISH to prayer for a dark land. EAST AFRICA THE CRISIS ON THE KONGO Many have believed that slavery in British territory has long been im- The present position of the Kongo possible, but this is not wholly true. question calls for action. The Belgian Parliament is now called upon to con- Bishop Tucker of Uganda recently sider the question of annexing the drew attention to the fact that slavery Kongo by accepting King Leopold's exists under the British flag in Momoffer to transfer to the nation the basa, and that a British judge may in responsibility which has been his own. the exercise of his duty have to com- If the representatives of the Belgian mit a wretched woman to the custody people accept the offer, the Powers of of the man who claims her as his slave. Europe will be asked to sanction the terms of annexation. The London Mis- It is gratifying to note that Great sionary Society Chronicle says that Britain is now to abolish this evil, *Full information may be had from the offices of the Kongo Reform Association, 165 Queen Vic- toria Street, London. E '. and in Boston, Mass..

OF THE TIMES

for in the B~itish Parliament recently CHINA TO HAVE A CONSTITUTION Mr. Winston Churchill, replying to A recent dispatch from Peking Sir Charles Dilke, said that the legal states that constitutional government status of slavery in Zanzibar and the is soon to supplant the despotism coast strip was to be abolished Octo- which has ruled China for centuries.

ber Ist, and that the House of Com- An imperial edict has been issued mons would be asked to vote com- authorizing Prince Pu Lun, who was pensation. No one will be more re- Chinese envoy at the St. Louis ex- lieved at these tidings than the Ugan- position, and Sun-Chi-Anai, in co- da missionaries to whom this subject operation with the Grand Council to has been for many years an ever-pres- frame regulations for the establish- ent trial. ment of a council of deliberation, to A NEW MOVE IN KOREA aid the government "so that the foun- The Japanese are more and more dation may be laid for a parliament."

assuming control in Korea, as is seen This step is of the greatest import- by the forced abdication of the Em- ance to China, meaning that the COUll- peror in favor of the Crown Prince. try is soon to take its place with other Recent reports say that the reforms nations having a modern form of extend even to the Korean dress and government, and that its attainment that the picturesque top-knot, a sign of the rank of a fully civilized state of the married man, is abolished. is in sight.

When the new emperor was crowned The statement comes from vVash- (August 27) the old and new em- ington that the edict has been in perors cut off their top-knots, the preparation for more than six months.

Crown Prince following their exam- The State Department has been kept ple. Their subjects are now expected fully advised of the project, which to follow suit. Three years ago the meets with full approval here. While Japanese attempted to shear the Ko- the purpose of the edict is to secure reans, but have not until now been a constitutional or parliamentary form enabled to bring about this reform. of government for China, the Chinese The Presbyterian Board of Foreign people, it is pointed out, are not Missions has taken cognizance of the ready, through inexperience, for the influx of Japanese into Korea, by ap- inauguration of a full-fledged parliapointing two missionaries (Rev. and ment. Intermediate steps are pro- Mrs. F. S. Curtis) to work among vided for in the decree. The most them. They plan to itinerate among important is the creation of a "Chih the various Japanese settlements, of Chen-Yuan, or ministry for discusswhich there are a dozen or more rang- ing state affairs." The purpose of ing from 5,000 to 20,000 each. It is . this body is to evolve refornl measprophesied that in ten years there will ures. be half a million Japanese in Korea. Other points of the edict are as It is hoped that their control of the follows: Extension to the other provinces of the government will do away with the model local government system erected in old regime of intrigue and corruption Tien-Tsin by Hun Shi-Kai.

and will not interfere with the present Adoption of compulsory education. Establishment of government good faith rapid progress of the Gospel. with the people.

OTHER REFORMS IN CHINA Christian forces in South India. The Presbyterian 'Cnion has already prac- The health of the Empress Dow- tically accepted the proposed compact ager is said to be failing, and the and is evidently willing to sever its question of her successor on the connection, if need be, with the throne is Gccasioning some anxiety. ~orthern Presbyterian C nion for the She is planning for these fundamental sake of achieving' this. So that all changes in the government, with a which now remains is for the two . view to the appointment of a cabinet unions to meet early next year for council, and a rearrangement of the the consummation of this new com- state departments. She fears a dep- pact, and for the cultivation of a fel- osition of H1e ::Ianchu dynasty by the lowship and the devising of plans Chinese and to forestall an)' such which will make the union a blessing move, plans are being prepared for and a power. the amalgamation of the two races. THE ANTI.SALOON MOVEMENT The main features are as follows: The temperance reform is making 1. Disbanding of the Manchu banner decided progress. 111 the Southern troops, abolition of their pensions and states, local option has supprest the submersion of their officers into the reg- saloon in large districts, and some ular army. states have enacted rigid prohibitory laws. A lIichigan liquor org'an in 2. Daughters of Chinamen of the upper classes will be eligible to marry into the its issue of Juh- 20, H)07, says: imperial family. This promises a future Chinese-Manchu emperor. "During the past winter about two hundred and fifty bills on the ten1.- 3. Chinese women no longer will be per- perance question were considered by mitted to bind their feet. This will re- about thirty legislatures. with the move the difference in appearance between anti-saloon league leading the fight Chinese and Manchu women. on behalf of temperance forces in each state. ]t is a significant fact 4. Manchus will be required to take sur- that not a single favorable liquor bill names, like Chinamen. was passed anywhere in the country." This testimony shows an awakening CHURCH UNION IN INDIA of public sentiment, and yet the tem- The progress toward Christian perance reform is scarcely a century union in India is rapid. .t the re- olel, and whatever success is achieved cent General Assembly of the Con- has been despite mistakes and often gregational t:-nion in ~ladura, the unwise methods. The first temmost important business was the un- perance society in history, it is stated. animous ratification of a broader was organized a'C ::Ioreau. near Sarascheme of union with Presbyterians, toga, X. Y, April 30, r808, and it is embracing the American Dutch Re- proposed to celebrate its centennial at formed and the United Free Church Saratoga Springs, near the place of of Scotland. The Christian communi- its founding. from June 14 to 30, 1903. ties connected with these two n115sions number about 15,000 souls, as compared with the 135.000 1ll the Congregational Cnion, but they include some of the best organized

AMERICA AS A MISSION

BY REV. FRANCIS E. CLARK, D.D., LL.D.':' President of the Cnited Society of Christian Endeavor There are some who deny that to magnify all the defects and short- South America is a legitimate mis- comings of the Roman Catholic sion field for Protestant effort. They Church anc] to lose sight of her vir- say that the country is already prac- tues. I recognize the true Chris- tically evangelized, that the first tianity and spotless character of' Spanish discoverers brought the many in the Church of Rome, and Christian religion with them, that it the heroism of her pioneers, espehas spread throughout the continent, cially the early Jesuits, whose selfand that Protestant boards of mis- sacrificing piety has never been sursions should turn their attention to passed in the annals of Protestantother quarters of the globe. There ism. Tn fact, the story of Jesuit ocare even one or two English Prot- cupation of South America, as well estant churches in South America as 1orth America, abounds in heroic which have been unwilling that their incidents. There is scarcely a nobler buildings should be used for any fig"ure in history than that of Padre native Protestant gathering, or for Jose de Anchieta, a follow'er of any missionary purpose, lest it Francis Xavier, and a man of like should offencl the susceptibilities of spirit, who established himself in the Roman Catholics, and lead to a Sao Paulo, and as one of its founders loss of trade on the part of the Prot- doubtless did much to make that the estant merchants. most progressive state in Brazil.

A few facts will show that South But when it is admitted that there America is one of the 1110st needy were such heroes in the early days and legitimate fields for Protestant of the Roman Catholic Church of missionary effort in the world. South America, and that there are still pure and earnest souls, both In the first place, the condition of among the laity and the priesthood, the Papal church of South America it is also admitted even by intelligent shows the need of some vivifying Catholics that in South America the religious influence. The Roman Church is decadent and corrupt. The Catholic Church of South America is im1110rality of the priests is taken as different from the same Church ill for granted. Priests' sons and 1orth America as Spain is different daughters, of course born out of from :0; ew England. In South Amer- wedlock. abound everywhere, and ica we still find the darkness 110 stigma attaches to them or to and corruption of the middle ages. their fathers and mothers. In ~orth America the corruption has been lessened by the influence of c number of South American hundreds of years of progressive prel<'tes petitioned Pope Leo XIII. Protestantism. a few years ago, on account of fre- quent scandals. to allow South vVe regret the tendency of some * Doctor Clark has recently returned from an extended tour in South America, and has contributed this article to the REVIEW. It will appear this Inonth in his book on South America, entitled" The Continent of Opportunity," published by Fleming H. Revell Co., New York.

American priests to marry, but the lation of a Roman Catholic tract pope would not hear of it, and the which was recently handed him on old scandals go on and increase. the street of the capital of Argentina. The tract is entitled: "Letter of Like priest like people. The 1111- Jesus Christ about the Drops of morality of the priests is doubtless Blood which He shed whilst He one reason for the looseness of the went to Calvary." This letter, says family tie in all parts of South Amer- the writer, was found in the Holy ica. vVhile divorces are not allowed Sepulcher, and is preserved in a for any cause, separations and illegal silver casket by His Holiness, and alliances are very easy and very continues: common. Every large city has public orphan asylums where babies You know that the armed soldiers numare thrust in and no questions asked. bered ISO, 25 of whom conducted me bound; In fact, every convenience is ar- the administrators of justice numbered 33. ranged to prevent the recognition of I received So blows with the fist on the the parents. A kind of three-quar- head, and lO8 on the breast. I was pulled ters barrel is fixt in the door with by the hair 23 times, and 30 persons spat the side toward the street cut half in my face. Those who struck me on the way down. In this the foundling is upper part of the body were 6,666 and roo placed, a bell is rung, and the at- Jews struck me on the head. I was put tendant of the foundling house upon the cross at the eighteenth hour, and comes, turns the barrel around, and at the same time I sighed 125 times. The takes out the baby, while it is pur- wounds on the head numbered 20; from the posely made impossible for him or CroWIl of thorns 72; points of thorns on the anyone else to see who left the child. forehead roo. After flogging they drest In the comparatively small city of me as a fool in a white garment. The Arequipa forty children every month wounds on the body were 100. . . . There are thus left at the public foundling .came out of my body 28,430 drops of blood. houses. Some such arrangement is provided in every large city of South The person who says seven Padre ,Vues- America, and can not but foster im- tros, seven Ave 11([arias and nine Gloria morality and illegitimacy. A con- Palras, for the space of fifteen years, to pay siderable percentage of these found- for the number of drops of blood I have lings are said to be children of the shed, I will aportion five Gracias. The first, priests. Surely to introduce a purer plenary indulgence from all sins; the second, code of morality and a higher stand- he will be liberated from all the pains of ard of living, Protestant Christian Purgatory; third, if he should die before standards are necessary in South finishing the fifteen years he will be par- America. doned; fourth, he shall be regarded as tho he had been killed and had shed all Gross superstition is still culti- his blood for the holy faith; I will come vated assiduously by the Roman down from heaven to look for their souls Catholic Church in many parts of and those of their relations to the fourth South America, and it is unrebuked grade. by any large reform element. Lewis T. A. Peters, a Protestant printer of It seems incredible that such sac- Buenos Ayres, has given me a trans- rilegious twaddle is circulated in the chief city of South America, and could be believed by the masses, however deluded. This, however, is consistent with much that one sees in the churches and other sacred

I907] SOUTH AMERICA AS A MISSION FIELD

places. I myself have seen indul- the Roman Catholic churches. I gence for sin and a promise of heav- have counted more than fifty men en offered to those who will kiss the and only two or three women in littoe of a bronze statue of St. Peter tle Protestant chapels of Peru and in a South American church, a small Bolivia, and even in Argentina and reduplication of the great statue in Brazil, where Protestantism has been St. Peters' at Rome, and am assured longer established, and is better that similar notices are very com- known, and consequently where the mon. women dare to attend the services, the majority of the congregation are If Protestantism never made one men. At scores of Christian Enconvert from Catholicism, it is deavor meetings in half a dozen reneeded in South America to show publics there is this disparity of what pure, unadulterated religion women so unusual at home. really is. Indeed, its chief work is not to proselytize from the Roman If any further reasons are de- Catholic Church, but to afford a ra- manded for the peaceful invasion of tional faith for those who have left South America by Protestantism it the Roman Church and are drifting is found in the fact that Roman into the worst of all spiritual deserts, Catholics do not hesitate to send the cold and barren regions of ab- their missionaries to every Protestsolute unbelief. It can not be said ant country. America, England, that the overwhelming maj ority of Holland, even j'orway and Sweden, the people of South America are so overwhelmingly Protestant, are Roman Catholics. Most of the peo- all regarded as missionary ground by ple, to be sure, have been baptized, Roman Catholics, and it is only right and are buried by a priest, but those that on a fair field and without favor are the only occasions when many fro111 gm'ernmental authorities both have any use for him. The churches religions should have a chance to are full of women and empty of men. prove which is better fitted to the I have been in churches where I needs of the twentieth century. have seen hundreds of women worshipers and where I, a heretic in One would think that the Roman their estimation, was the only man Catholics themselves would welwithin its walls. come the coming of a strong and virile faith which has done iO much The unbelief of the men or their to purify and ennoble their own utter indifference to spiritual things, Church in all countries where Protis the greatest peril of South Amer- estantism is strong, for they themica, and if Protestantism can do selves being the witnesses, there is anything to avert this peril and stem need enough of such purification. this tide of indifferentism, it is in duty bound to do so. That the Prot- Some years ago the Bishop of estant churches do reach the men is Cochabamba, Bolivia, was asked by evident to the most casual observer. a distinguished man to retain in his Their predominance is as striking ill office a priest who had been unthe meetings of the Protestants as frocked for a very serious misdethe preponderance of the vomen in meanor. But the bishop, while ac- ceding to the request, vented his

~IlSSlO~.RY REVIEW OF THE VORLIJ l ~ ovembel'

real opinion of the priests of his dis- constantly winning its way to the trict in the following letter: hearts of the people.

I have done all in my power to pull them All the republics, except Peru, out of the cesspool of ignorance and vice. have decreed full religious liberty; … They are always the same-brutal, and the President of the Peruvian drunken, seducers of innocence, without re- republic himself told me that while ligion and without conscience. Better would the constitution of Pern was ilbe the people without them. . . . The priests liberal, the temper of the people was of these villages have no idea of God, nor very liberal to Protestantism. This of the religion of which they are the pro- I founer to be true except in such fest ministers. They never study. Their bigoted, priest-ridden cities as Aredaily round of life is first to fill their stom- quipa. achs, then the disorders of the bed, from these to the temple looking for more prey Surely the Protestant Christians of for their horrible sacrilege, then back to the Cnited States have some responlaziness, drunkenness and the awful disor- sibility for sending what they deem a ders of the bed again. You can not imag- purer Gospel to our sister republics of ine the pain these things give me. I a111 the southern part of our hemisphere. sick and tired of it al L There are excep- lYe are already a South American tions, but so very few that they are not power, as Bishop Keely in his adenough to mitigate the pain. mirable little book reminds us. Since we control the Panama Canal Signed, ALFONSO, Bishop. and the Canal Zone, five miles wide, in the Republic of Panama, which is Things have doubtless improved a South American power, we can no somewhat in Bolivia since this letter longer hold ourselves aloof from was written, but it still describes the South American affairs, 9r refuse condition in many parishes in the our share of responsibility for her remoter regions of South America, welfare. and many like testimonies could be added. In most of the South American countries the United States is hon- Enlightened Roman Catholics ill ored; in all of them she is respected; other parts of the world recognize in some she is beloved as a friend, the degeneracy of the Romish Church and, if necessary, as an ally. in South America, and doubtless deplore it profoundly. Coveting no foot of South Amer- ican territory, but desiring the best The Brighter Side good of both Americas, one duty of As, in other aspects of affairs :xorth American Protestants is to send South American, there is a hopeful side, so it is in matters religious anel to the South land the best education, ecclesiastical. There are already the best morality, the best religion signs in some places that the great which she herself possesses, for, by historic Church of South Lmerica is thus giving freely, she herself will feeling the vivifying influences of be enriched, and the ideals of both freer thought, and the larger outlook halves of the great American conof the twentieth century. The Bible tinent will be ennobled. has been widely circulated in all the languages of South America, and is

FORCES AT WORK IN THE EVANGELIZATION

OF BRAZIL BY RE'. GEO. C. LENINGTON, VIRGIKIA, ILL.

From time to time the eyes of the· increase of Evangelical Christians world are focused on the Republic of throughout the country is abo~lt three Brazil. The daily press followed Sec- thousand. The British and American retary Root fro111 city to city and Ro- Bible Societies are scattering over one man Catholic publicists have made hundred thousand copies of the Scrip- much of the elevation to the Cardinal- tures each year.

ate of Sr. Arcoverde de Albuquerque, The primary cause of this great de- Archbishop of Rio de Janeiro, the first velopment is, of course, the direct in- South American ever to receive this fluence of the Holy Spirit. exerted in honor. Christians ought to know large measure through the ordinary more of the spiritual tides in this great channels of church work and preach- republic. ing. But in addition to these, the care- The evangelical workers, who are ful observer can see the "majestic step- constantly exploring new regions, find pings" in many of the national move- that God's Word has run before them ments which can not be called directlv and large numbers are eager enquir- religious. Four of them are especially ers. Rev. H. C. Tucker, agent of the worthy of examination.

American Bible Society, speaks of a Intellectual Enlightenment trip which he took in the State of Rio de Janeiro last year. "At one town I ::one "ho are familiar with the found a 'congregation of more than memory system of education which fifty meeting regularly for worship in prevails wherever the Church of Rome a hall they had prepared and maintain has been in control of the sehools will for themselves. They have never had wonder at the fact that the most Roa pastor, and, I believe, only one or man nations are the 1110st illiterate of two ministerial visits." Audiences of modern civilized peoples. Spain, Italy hundreds greet visiting ministers in and the Latin American republics are towns where there is no regular evan- leaders in the list of untutored nations gelical work. because for centuries they have placed During the year two noteworthy their schools ill the hands of nuns and monks. The LTnited States Governgatherings have been held; one the ment learned this truth npon attemptfirst National Y. M. C. A. Convention. ing to reorganize the public school and the other the triennial meeting of the Presbyterian Synod of Brazil. At system of Porto Rico and the Transthe latter even the leaders were as- Pacific Islands. The idea of reorgantounded to find that there are in all ization Vas speedily abandoned for the branches of the Brazilian Presbyte- something entireh- different. The rian Church fully fourteen thousand lfoslem method of memorizing the members-nearly equal to the corre- Koran differed from the teaching of sponding Church of Christ in Japan. the friars only in the matter memo- The other cburches report the same rized. Vhat young man would care marvelous progress. and the year!y for study of this sort? The ambitions

youth of Brazil went to Northern Eu- inhabitants. Brazil bases her claim rope and the United States-the others to being first on her superiority of could get along in life without the as- size and her national development. sistance of the friars at the schools. This republic contains almost half of all the people in South America, and The Emperor Dom Pedro II. in- considerably over half of all its fertile stituted the new order of educational area. There consequently is growing affairs by establishing institutions of in the minds of Brazilians a feeling modern instruction, so that to-day in that they are placed in somewhat the its more favored portions Brazil has a position of larger brother to the other very complete and extensive public South American countries-a provischool system. This is due largely to dential leadership in that continent the work of the mission schools, and similar to that of the United States in these new institutions are producing the Western hemisphere. Doubtless a Brazilian race of thinkers. The for this reason Brazil seems to underwords of Martin, Bolivar and other stand most intelligently and to be most heroes in the South American wars for in sympathy with the Monroe Docfreedom, denouncing clericalism as the trine. The Third Pan-American Conmother of South America's wo, have gress held its meetings in the exquisite a new meaning to the young men. The "Monroe Palace." Sr. Joaquim Nahistory of Europe has in it much that buco, the illustrious Brazilian ministhe student can not fail to ponder over. ter at Washington, exprest the senti- Obscurantism and Ultramontanism ment of the leaders in his nation by are words often on the lips of the col- his words at Vitherspoon Hall in lege man and they have the sinister Philadelphia at a meeting in Februthreat which has ever made the Church ary of 1906. of Rome desire to place the trai,ning of her young in the hands of the So- It is necessary to the formation of an ciety of Jesus, or others of her many American consciousness that the Latin re- Orders. publics, instead of looking upon the course taken by the United States, both in .the past National Civic Awakening and the future, to uphold the Monroe Doc- trine, as in any way offensiyc to their pride Three of the great South American anel dignity, ,eize the privileg-e of supportrepublics claim to be the premier in ing it with grateful confidcnce. the galaxy of nations below the delta of the Mississippi. The men of Chili The growth of this sense of a naundoubtedly have the energy and as- tional mission to the rest of South sertiveness to deserve the title "South .merica is doing much to lead Bra- American Yankees." The Argentine, zilians to think independently of the with open prairies and climate suited powers that rule the Vatican. Their to wheat cultivation, has the largest national position on the continent is railway system on the Southern conti- well shown by many of the events durnent. Her only safe port of entry and ing recent months-success in havingexit has outstript every other city in Latin America in size. altlJo even :;;r. Arcoverde created the first South in this respect Rio de Janeiro, the capital of Brazil, is but little behind Bue- American cardinal: immediate aid for nos A vres with its nearl' one million the Chilean earthquake sufferers to the extent of a million dollars; vast im-

1907J JXDIRECT FORCES 1: THE EV"":GELIZiTIOX OF BRAZIL 81

.Iprovements of the national capital. and of morn." Ever since the city on the seven hills sent the golden eagle 'The city of Rio de .Taneiro, with its over the world as the symbol of her authority, the Latin race has been at- 860,000 souls, presents the appearance tracted by the insignia of power. Con- of a city turned over to a modern Bar- seqneiltly evangelical Christianity has 'on Haussman by another Napoleon. made but slow progress, having no Regardless of existing buildings or great central government or apparent thoroughfares, one of the widest and exterior unity. Perhaps few, if any, 1110St magnificent boulevards in the movements ill the Church promise world is being thrown across the cen- more for the growth of spiritual ter of the city. Modern docks of am- Christianity in Latin "merica than the ple capacity and convenience are ma- vision which has appeared to some of king the most beautiful bay of the the leaders of an evangelical Cathol- worlel also one of the most finely ICIsm. It will no longer present itself equipped. Sixty million dollars is the as a protest against Roman corrup- sum which Brazil sees fit to spend up- tion and false teaching; but a great, on these improvements of the metrop- powerful entity with which earnest olis which represents the nation be- souls can ally themselves. fore the world. Similar work is seen in many other parts of the land. Prompted by mnch this same spirit, the Brazilian Evangelical Church is A nation thus awakening to her high being rapidly developed. The missionrank among commonwealths is alive ary and native preacher invite the peomore and more to the secrets of civic ple to connect themselves 110t with a greatness in the leading races. And distant church in the United States, none are so blind to-day that they can but to join a Brazilian church govnot see that spiritual faith and wor- erned by themselves. The Presbyteship of the true God underlie the m(.'st rian Synod plan to carry out this idea magnificent national superstructures by organizing a General Assembly of of the age. the Presbyterian Church in Brazil. 7his body will be composed of two EViUlgelical Catholicism synods, representing seven presbyte- nes. There is no doubt that this will The attitude of the average Rom<::l have telling effect upon the enthusiasm Catholic toward Protestant Christian- of the workers, and the interest of ity is well exprest in the taunt of a those who listen to the Gospel in Brapriest in a small interior town of the zil. One of the results is already ap- United States. "Oh, you are not any- parent in a determined effort on the thing. You simply protest against the part of this Church "to preach the Church. Ve have a reality-we are Gospel in every township in Brazilsomething. You are only objectors." in the next three years." The vast bulk of the Roman Catholic Church, extending beyond all seas and The Movement Away from Rome in every clime, asserting claims that embrace the universe itself, with an or- The Latin world is to-day marked ganization that works by any method, by a very real movement toward sepprovided it be mysterious, this Church aration from Rome. It is in no small has nearly persuaded the world that she alone "holds the keys of darkness

lI:,SlO::RY REVIEW OF THE WORLD l :ovembel'

part dlle to this ehhing tide that arch- the l'eports ()f these gatherings in all hishops in the l'nited States busy the of the dailies of Sao Paulo and Rio de largest dailies Iyith accounts of the Janeiro, For the first time in history cruel persecution in France, and–ap- the merchants of the national capital peals for money to help the "Holy gave free. use of their show windows Father." Part of the same play is the for the notices of the Y. :J. C. c'l.. 'Louching declaration made by the Pope meetings, each of these with a picture -"with tears 111 his eyes "-that of ~Ir. John R. Mott. Does it not ".llerica is his only hope." Cardinal look as tho the Yatican had bestowed Gibbons' claim that only a paltry mil- its first recl hat upon South America a lion socialists are in favor of the Ro- little too late? For, the merchants anc! man Church III France becoming editors and promoters-these last fur- French, deceives no one, Spanish nished free railway anc! street cars for authorities are saying things to the the Jfethodist Conference and the Y. .atican which are very strange to the :1. C. A.-would not dare to begin Castilian language. Years ago Italy showing favors to the long overlooked appointed Garibaldi her spokesman. Evangelicals, were it not that they Ilolivia has recently enacted legisla- knew the change in the attitude of the tion which completed the separation nation toward those who claim that the of the State from the Roman Church. Church of Rome is an insincere Church This makes the last of the Latin- -has a "double doctrine." American republics to break with the ecclesiasticism which enthralled them These movements anc! forces are for so many generations. making the propagation of the Gospel in 'Brazil a work of :ioy. Returning In Brazil the movement shows itself fro111 a journey far to the interior, in many recent actions. In accord- where no Christian laborer6 had ever ance with previous custom the digni- preached, one of the missionaries tells taries of a church in the State of :Ii- of the effect being produced in Brazil nas sent to the proper authorities a re- by these forces when he writes: "I quest for a battalion of soldiers, that was astonished to meet true Christheir presence and uniforms might acid tians in many places. Young men relrit to one of the church festivals. who, because of study of the Bible and The amazement of the priests at the careful thought, had left the religion reply was so great that they put into of their fathers, and were leading what print far and near the text of the they understood was an upright life." colonel's answer that the State could Such is the growth of the Savior's not officially favor one form of relig- Kingdom in the Republic of the Southion more than another. Almost un i- ern Cross, that Mr. John R. ::Iott said versal1~' the Brazilian press praised farewell in his last public service with this stand. Again-on the occasion of these words: "Brazil, because of her the meeting of the Synod of Brazil, progress, her riches and her natural and of the Third National Y. M. C. A. beauty-and the cause of Christ, be- Convention in Rio de Janeiro-even cause of its truly wonderful advance, evangelical workers were astonished far and away surpassed my expectaat the large amount of space given to tion."

A VlLLAGE OF BrS U NEGROES IN Sl'RINAM

A JOURNEY AMONG THE BUSHMEN OF SURINAM BY R. VOULLAIRE, PARAMARIBO, DUTCH GUIANA, S. A.

It may be true that "culture makes g reat difficulties of communkation im- free," but it does not seem always true peded every step in the settlement of that freedom makes culture-at least the new territory. Efforts to penlla- the adage would sound strange in the nently settle among the maroons were "Bushland, " the Hinterland of th e thwarted by fever, and in tracing the Dutch colony, Surinam, South Amer- steps of the early missionaries we ica. F or two hundred years a free come continually upon graves in which people have inhabited that woodland, men and women of much love and be- and are to-day no less proud of their lieving courage were buried. For over freedom than the most independent twenty years evangelists have been Americans. But it is not culture that carrying forward the work, and thus has made for freedom, as the traveler some light has been carried even into sees at a g lance. The strength of the the stronghold of darkest heathenism.

fist, nerved by an uncompromising vVith the Gospel some culture was hatred of their tormentors, has in for- naturally carried into those forests and mer days procured and preserved the gave Christianity a firm er hold in the freedom for the negroes who gained heart and life of the maroons. Vhere their liberty. No power could bring possible, schools were established, and them back to bondage or stop their the masters became the pioneers of inroads into the colony. Finally peace evangelization. They were not great was made, their liberty was guaran- teachers or preachers, and their lim- teed, and it was left to them to make ited knowledge left much to be de- the best of the Hinterland which was . sired ; but the simplest elements of then almost inaccessible to the Euro- knowledge gradually found their way pean colonists. into those remote territories.

The unhealthful climate and the As inspector of mission schools, I

made an expedition not long ago in wild river. One wonders at the inde- company with my wife, going among fatigable strength of the arms and the the Bush negroes of upper Surinam. good humor of these brave boatmen. In a small steamer we left the city of By yells, songs or stories they amuse Paramaribo, and in thirteen hours, af- themselves as we slowly but sureh' ter a wearisome journey, reached Ber- continue our way, until after a fe~ jendal, on the upper Surinam Alps, the hours we reach the police station, Boextreme limit of civilization. Late at senland. Thus far the arm of the law night we went into the mission house, reaches, and we do not forget to pay and in the morning we were surprized a visit to its guardians who are, moreat the beautiful scenery which the sun- over, members of onr mission. light revealed. The house is sheltered by the so-called "Blue mountain," The people here lead a lonelv and from whose height one has a beautiful tedious life. Their main duty' is to view of a lone, quiet range of wooded supervise the gold industry. Somehills which the river cuts in different times they have other duties, but there windings. The eye enjoys the range are days in which they have nothing of hills and dreams of the beautiful whatever to do. All this could be scenes, but the hot sun reminds the remedied were it not for the sworn dreamer that he is not traveling for enemy of the Bushland, malaria fever, pleasure. which has no regard for anyone. 'vVe promised to hold a service for them The traveler in the Bushland must 011 our way back, and after a short be patient. The "Fjorkas" (negroes rest, continued on our way. belonging to the A.nkan tribe) had already presented themselves as our Hours passed and our position in boatmen on the previous evening. the boat became more intolerable. The They are well-meaning fellows, ready sight of glorious nature with its to bring us with all possible care to vegetation, flowers, plants and fruit the end of our journey. Out of love were refreshing, but our bodies felt for the cause they will be satisfied to the need of exercise and we welcomed receive for their hard work some rice, with sincere joy the indescribable salted meat and bacon. But we must tunes played on tin-pipes by our boatput up with their ways. The maroon men, as a signal that we were nearing belongs to the happy men who live the end of our journey. On the shores, without regard to time. Haste is no likewise, the pipe had caused a joyful part of his character. One must pa- commotion. Following the bend of tiently wait till one after another takes the river, a great surprize awaited us. his place in the long, narrow canoe, The school children of Koppekdmp. nntil at last we, too, take our seats be- our first station, stood there to welneath a roof of palm leaves. On come us and sang a Dutch song. Most small, thin mattresses ,ve make our- of them stood in the water which reselves as comfortable as possible, flected their colored frocks and brown knowing that this position must last or black little legs. V{ith serious many hours. One makes the best of faces and folded arms they sang as for it and leaves the dark friend the dear life, and one could feel that a harder work of struggling with the difficult piece of work was being pro- duced, especially in thp- Dutch lan-

A JOUR,EY AMO'G THE BUS1L!E' OF SURI,AM

guage, which was so embarrassing to cougregation of Christian Ankans them. Ve had hardly .landed and before 11S. welcomed them when they passed ns by laughing and shouting to announce For a long time the mission made onr arrival in the village. use of the fact that this part of the tribe in its isolated position was less In the meantimc Brother Pang Ob- dependent on the traditions of the joik, half a Chinese but a good Chris- main group. Some decades ago tian, the teacher and evangelist, wel- :YIother Hartman, a missionary macomed us ancl offered to be our tron, lived and worked among them. guide. ·With him we went up the She taught in the schools and visited principal village and made our heao- from house to house, and her name INTERIOR OF THE HOME OF BUSHMEN IN SURINAM: quarters in the roomy antechamber is still remembered among the naof the wooden church. Soon a tives. Her work and that of her Ilumerous congTegation assembled successor has 110t been without to greet us. fruits .

The sight of this congregation The next morning after our meetgreatly touched us. The tribe which ing in the chnrch some thirty-five is most inaccessible, yea, most hos- or forty boys and girls, seven to tile to Christianity, is the Ankans. fourteen years of age, gathered for I often had opportunity to become servIce. Their round faces looked acquainted with the teachers of this up on us while they watched us with nation or the Cottoa and Marowyue. their dark eyes. Ve find, at best, very few who open their hearts to the Gospel. The After my wife had made many tribe as such has thus far been un- improvements in their dresses, there 1110ved, absolutely refusing to accept were still left so many toilet prob- Christ. It was, therefore, the more lems that it seemed better to proceed pleasant to see for the first time a with the service. The main rule had been complied with at least-that

"IISST():,RY REVIEW OF THE v"ORLD r:nvember

each child had "Ollle ki1ld (If c{)Yer- but tuward fiYl~ o'clock the tempering. The children were tlltlS in de- ature was such that we were ahle to ccncy, tho suffering under the pres- assemble the congregation amI rcsure of inconvenient restraint. We port the results of the school exfirst listened to 'crses and scripture amination and exhort the parents to passages, and asked them to write cooperate, 1bout 7 o'clock we had the ten commanclments and creerl , a communion service and after thi5 lYe examined them in Bible history we went to examine some work in a and were pleased with what we clistance. heard. They then opened their readers, anrl here the efforts were On the following morning we weak; but once in a while some lit- bade farewell and, aCC0111 panied hy tle heroes were found who had mas- the song of the children, continued tered the art. To learn to read in our journey. The river was very the Bushland is indeed an art, for it rapid so that the boatmen had to not only is there the labyrinth of let- make special efforts to avoid danters and sounds which confuses the gerous rocks. After many hours we head, but there is the abundance of heard again the tin-pipe and a disnew ideas of which a maroon child tant response to signify that we has had absolutely no conception. were nearing the end of our journey, The houses, dress, utensils are ex- the Gansee congregation. A large tremely meager, and stand in no re- crowd awaited us at the landing, lation to the ideas presupposed in where eighty school children were the reading-books which know noth- gathere'd in exemplary order to weling of the life in these forests. The come us with a song. people have a better understanding of the narratives of the scriptures The history of Gansee is an uninwhich have been printerl in their terrupted chain of sufferings and own language. privations, but also of rich, divine blessinl-/s. Originally, the mission The efforts to learn the Dutch was undertaken among the negroes language must also be acknowledged. in 1763, six days' journey farther Tn all other departments progress, south from Gansee. But ~hen one tho very slow, is sure, except in missionary pair after the other sucarithmetic where no perceptible re- cumbed to the deadly climate and sults are evident. I never could get privations. the mission went to Gorrid of the idea that the maroons have jaba, which was so much nearer the their own peculiar way of figuring, city. A permanent missionary work and regard our mode as superfluous. could not be undertaken here, and At all events the grown people, tho after heavy sacrifices the Christian they never went to school, know part of the tribe went farther 110rth how to look out for their own inter- and founded Gansee about sixty ests when selling wood. years ago. In the course of time a permanent mission-house was built After having kept the children for and occupied, but finally they had to four h011rs they were dismissed, but give up the struggle with the fever our day's work was not clone, The ex- and be satisfied to visit occasionally treme noonday heat was oppressive; the congregation on the upper

JOL:R::EY ::iIO::G THE BUSHllE:: UF SCRI::.",I

rour,.;e of Surinam from Bergandal we were greeted ill Dutch. The and to make use of native help. older boys and girls ,.;11OW('<1 by their answers that their going to school The life and death of those mis- was not in vaill. 'hat surprized us sionaries have not been in vain, as 1110St was the abundance of hymns may be seen from the spirit in the and Bible verses with which they (;ansee congreg'ation. The mission- were familiar; the singing. too, was aries. who have daily to deal with an excellent. There were some who eHT variable and little trustworthy could read Dutch, !lnd the percentage population, are pleasantly affected of those able to read their Bibles in by the simple and earnest respect for the Xegro-English was very satisthe word of God. the love of the factory. tho arithmetic and penman- Church. the faithful adherence to ship leave much to he desi,ed. Four Cllstom and order. the relative in- hours having passed in examination, (lependence by which the congrega- we dismissed the children, tho some tion, often orphaned, has learned to of the little ones had sneaked away take care of its own affairs thr'ough before, and for which ve did not its elected representatives under the blame them. clirectio)1 of a president. and to arrange and harmonize differences. The rain prevented us from The attachment of these people to making a tour of inspection through the mission ane! their trust in the the large village, but from the porch missionaries are affecting. of the house we can see the different huts surronnded by fruit-trees and After a brief salutation in the shrubs, church we v,'ere surrounded by old and young, who curiously examined On Sunday a large congregation us and introduced themselves to us. worshiped in the roomy church, and The pillar of Gansee. the trustecl ad- it was pleasant to address such atviser of the congregation and the tentive hearers. ] 11 the eveniilg we missionaries is Samuel, leader of the held a communion service; on :lonmeeting and chief of the village-a day two couples were married. and good. pious, old man. modest and an extra session was held for the yet conscious of his position and benefit of children. ct last the hour responsibility. In his youth he of parting came. and accompanied helped to build Gansee. and tl1l1s he by the notes of a beautiful song, we represents the early period of the sailed down the river. The boatmen congregation. of whose history he had little trouble on the return trip can tell highly original and fasci- as the mig-hty ,.;tream hore ns along nating events. By his side was a col- rapidly, Y'e ([uickly passed Kofored schoolmaster born in the city. fickamp. stopt an hour in Bosenland to celebrate divine service. ancl in The sight of these eighty children good season safely landed in Benconducting themselves in an orderly jemlaL manner and assemblecl for assiduous work rejoices the heart and fills one Such journeys are vearying to the with good expectations for the fu- body. but they are refreshing to the ture, Yhen we commencecl an ex- spirit. ~lay God bless the congregaamination on the folIowing morning. tions on the t'pper Surinam.

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN

BY REV. GEO. ALLEN, COCH"BAMBA, BOLIVIA Missionary of the Australian South Americau Mission Bolivia to-day has a population not to exceed three months, and a of approximately 2,000,000 people, fine of not more than one hundred among whom three societies are at Bolivian dollars. work with some sixteen missionaries. So far as the laws are con- These measures, with others whose cerned, Bolivia is open to the Gospel, tendency is in the same direction, for on September 30, 1905, Congress clearly indicate the mind of the govpassed the resolution which provided ernment and its supporters, and for the reform of Article II of the their resolution to have liberty of Constitution, so as to make it read: conscience for all alike. But, who "The state recognizes and supports are the government and its supthe Roman Catholic Church, per- porters? Such a question could mitting liberty of worship." scarcely arise in a country in which the ruling body is elected by a ma- This resolution was approved by jority of voters; at least, not as in the succeeding Congress, an election these South American republics, of half the number of Congressmen where the government comes to having taken place, as provided by power through a revolution, perhaps the Constitution itself, between the as the result of one battle, in which first passing of the reform, and its the side that has the majority may final confirmation. easily be routed.

In addition to this, those articles Statistics show that 75 per cent. of the Penal Code which provided of the population of this republic is (r) capital punishment for plotting made up of pure Indians, the reagainst the State Church, (2) two to maining 25 per cent. being whites. ":Jur years imprisonment (double if The "white" minority includes the the offender were a priest) for open- foreigners, who are not many; the ly insulting any object used in public "cholo" or half-caste class, which is worship, (3) two to four years im- numerous; and the gente decente or prisonment for throwing down, upper class, from which the bulk of breaking, or destroying any object the voters, and the whole of the Conused in public worship, and (4) a gressmen come. This latter -'class, fine of from one hundred to five hun- together with those cholos who can dred Bolivian dollars, and imprison- read and sign their names, and so ment for a term of from one month have a right to vote, form the govto one year for tumultuously gather- erning body. Considered as a whole ing to hinder public worship, have -i. e., lumping Liberals and Conbeen cut out, and in their place two servatives together into one-it is articles have been inserted, one very small; b~t when divided into dealing with offenses against the government and opposition, the State Church, the other with the same party holding the reins of governoffenses against other churches; each ment becomes insignificant indeed. providing for the punishment of said offenses by imprisonment for a term General Pando won the revolution of 1899 by inducing the warlike Ay-. mara Indians to help him, and the The cities are given over to prac- Liberals have been in authority tical idolatry. Th~ manufacture and since that year, tho their voting sale of pictures and images is run as power is probably less than that of an American house would run a new the Conservatives. As shown above, electrical apparatus-for all it is the Liberals are determined to main- worth financially. The result is the tain liberty of conscience for all same as it has always been when alike. The Conservatives would that is done; the mass of the people compel every conscience in Bolivia, have become like their idols: "eyes if they had the power to do so. have they, but they see not; they have ears, but they hear not." A revolution at present would, I believe, have little hope of success, The most flagrant cases of lying, and as the rising generation is large- hypocrisy, fraud, and immorality do ly Liberal, the Clerical party is fair- not produce more than a passing relyon the down grade, with no hope mark, a shrug of the shoulders, or a of ever being able to arrest the decay. laugh. There is no attempt to cleanse the Church, or to correct evil. The Re1igion and Morals effort, if any is made, is to cover it up; and to that end the confessional Roman Catholicism has reigned is admirably adapted. According to supreme in Bolivia for nearly four the police returns, seventy human centuries. If ever any religion has lives were taken by violence in one had an opportunity to prove its year, in this city, which has 22,000 power in a fair field, Romanism has inhabitants. According to an article had that opportunity here. The re- published by a local physician, 25 sult is an utter failure to develop per cent. of the inhabitants suffer moral Christians. The host of the from sexual disease. (so-called) sacrament, and ugly images, take the place of the Lord According to the report of the Jesus Christ, and are called "The local representative of the Govern- Lord." The priest examines the ment Agricultural Department on conscience; penance takes the place the manufacture of "chicha" (an inof repentance; so-called sacraments, toxicating drink), "60 per cent. of which are said to "communicate the corn produced in this province, grace," take the place of regenera- which is the granary of Bolivia, is tion and the indwelling of the Holy used in the manufacture of this Spirit; the intercession of Mary and drink; and the quantity produced is the "saints" takes the place of that sufficient to keep one-third of the inof Christ; the "ego te absolvo" of habitC!.nts drunk continuously, day the priest takes the place of "the for- and night, all the year round." givenness of sins" as we understand it, "according to the riches of His As to the hygienic conditions, grace." So that there appears to be these may be imagined by a mono room for the Holy Spirit. nor any ment's reflection on the municipal place for the Living Savior in Roman statistics for 1906, in which the Catholicism as it is taught and prac- number of deaths exceeds the numtised in Bolivia. ber of births by nineteen. The fig- ures are: births, 1.497; deaths, 1,516.

~llSSlO~ARY REVlEW OF THE WORLD I X

1tough t to be added that this is per- carried on in Santa Cruz, and in this haps the dirtiest city in Bolivia. province. in a quiet way. The kid- napped are taken down to the Beni ,,'ill anyone who may read these to work at the rubber trade. I have few statistics, to which many more, been told that the value of a man ill equally appalling, might be added, the Beni is about $2,500 (Bolivian be satisfied to consider them as fruits 1I10ney). and the 'alue of a woman of Christianity? Yet people will about $3.000. have it that Romanism is a form of Christianity, and that other lands The Roman bishop of this provshould be evangelized before South ince, in a pastoral letter to his America is touched. Even if it is clergy, in which he advocated unidenied that these are the results of fonnity of race and religion as the Roman Catholic influence, it is at ideal of national happiness, said: least true that the papacy has 110t "Unfortunately, we have in our land corrected theSe evils. various races that can not be fused into one, and that will most assured- The Race Question ly not be so fused in many centuries to come." This is rather a bad con- This is a difficult problem in fession of the utter lack of power in Bolivia. The Indians make up 75 that religion which he would estabper cent. of the population. The lish, to the exclusion of all others; cholo (mixed blood) class is numer- but it also reveals the latent enmity ous and vicious, ignorant and fanat- against the Indian, even in the ical. The gellie decente have a full clergy, who, instead of considering meed of Spanish pride; they treat him as a son, making him feel that the cholo as an underling, and the he is a member of the Bolivian Indian as a dog. family, and educating him for that position, look upon him rather as an Several customs illustrate the alien and a burden. value placed on the Indian. For instance, the hire of a mule wherewith After setting forth the enniity to travel, is twenty cents a league. shown by the Indian toward the The hire of the Indian who accom- white man, the bishop concludes panies the traveler in order to bring with the phrase: "The Indian is our back the animal, is ten cents a 'proceso.''' literally a criminal law league, or half the price of the mule. suit, evidently meaning an intermin- able trouble. The phrase might 'When an estate is sold, the value read: "The Indian is our endless of the land is fixt at so much, and burdell." the total value of the estate, over and above that amount, varies as the The Quechuas and Aymaras are "colollos" (Indians, who are in much semi-civilized, and form the most the same position as the old Irish 11 umerous section of the Indian poptenants) are few or many. Thus the ulation. The fonner are a very in- Indians are practically sold with the dustrious, quiet, humble people, and estate. there is real affection between the mel1l bers of the family. The latter Kidnapping. another evidence of are 1110re turbulent. sterner and diffithe esteem in which the white man holds the Cholo and the Indian. is

PIU:SEXT RELIGIOUS COXDlTlOiS IX

cult to manage. They are also in- soon after by the British'and Fordustrious and powerful physically. eign Society's men. Since that time missionaries. have come, stayed a Apart from these. there are many while, and then retired; until about tribes still in their primitive savage nine years ago, when the Canadian state.* The latest government maps Baptists came, and soon afterward ~'ive the 'names of various tribes. the Methodist represen ta ti ve, both some of which come into contact having apparently come to stay, the with the civilized barbarism of the Deni. tho most of them are living as far from the white man as they can.

To overcome the unwillingness of the whites to permit the enlightenment of the Indian, and the strong opposition of the prie'st to his even hearing the Gospel. and to persuade the Indian himself that there is hope for him still. tho not in the priest or his image worship, is a difficult task; but it can and must be clone. vVho will join with tiS and reverently say, in the name of the Lord of Hosts, it shall bc donc?

Gospel Work TWO QeEClIUA I~DJA.NS There are those who object to the Australasian South American ~lis­ term "The Neglected Continent" as sian joining them in H)03. applied to South America. The Bible Societies have been at work Setting aside our short stay here, on the continellt for well on toward and giving the Baptists and Methhalf a century, and have done noble odists their clue for the work they work. The Methodist Episcopals have done. it has still to be coniest and Presbyterians have been on the that the beginning made is very East coast, and on parts of the yVest small indeed. And whatever may be coast for many years. But Bolivia said of the republics that have a long is the republic for which they have coast line. it remains quite true of been able to do least. Ilolivia that she is "neglected" by the Church of Cod. Over twenty years ago the agents of the American Bible Society came tlp through this land. to be followed * Toward the north.: The Yuracarcs. Mosetenes, Chimancs, Huacanahuas, Tiatinahuas, Huachiparis, Sirineiris, Inaparis, J..Iascos, Sirionos, Huarayos, Penoquit'~s, Potoreras, Paullacas, Sarabecas, Cayuvabas, Henes, Sansimonianos (called so probably from the river San Simon, ou which they live), the lfovimos, and Chacobo!'>. Toward the south: The Chirigua1los, Yanahuas, Zalllllcos, Chamacocos, Lenguas, llabyas, Tohas, lIatacos, Noctenes, Chorotes, Hnisnais, Tapietes, I-Iuaicllr(ls, e tc,

1IISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [?' o v e m b e r

At the present time four centers four or five new workers, and taking are occupied by missionaries: La fresh heart after several years of Paz, Oruro, Cochabamba and Uyuni. trying experiences. Other North The work they carryon is entirely American churches might, with adamong the whites. A few conver- vantage to themselves, follow their sions, none too satisfactory in char- example. This is their "Judea and acter, several outbursts of persecu- Samaria," which they have no right tion, and much disappointment to to neglect, while carrying the Gospel the workers, have been the results to "the uttermost parts of the earth." of their efforts, so far. Perhaps their The taking over of the "Collegio presence may have influenced the Bolivar" in Oruro by the Methodists, government somewhat in the matter and the establishing of all American of the reform granting liberty of Institute by them in La Paz, are worship; their prayers certainly movements as yet in their beginhave; while the network of railways, nings, and it is quite impossible to which an American company is predict what their future will be. building, has undoubtedly helped. vVe ask for the prayers of God's The college work of the Canadian people for a land that verily "sitteth Baptists in Oruro has borne more in darkness and in the shadow of fruit, and shown more promise, death ," and especially for the Induring the past two years than for- dians; and commend to the Northmerly. The beginning of I907 finds ern churches the work of their evanthem, and the Methodists, .entering gelization-a great work, lying at on a forward movement, cach with their door, and awaiting attention.

SOUTH AMERICANS WHn :-;EED THI!J G()l'>PEI~

NOTABLE CONVERSION OF A PRIEST

CARACAS. VENEZUELA m: T I U :O. S. POND, CRACAS, VENEZUEL.

On the 23d of March, 1907, the ex- abjured the errors introduced by men priest, Sr. Pedro G. Mitjans, of Spain, into the pure faith, and thus, with his made formal and public profession of hand upon the Bible, he made the sol- his faith in Christ in the chapel of the emn confession of his own faith, be- Presbyterian Mission in Caracas, Ven- fore the church. So notable a conver- ezuela, and was received into the mem- sion was not to be allowed to pass bership of that church. Sr. Mitjans without the customary manifestations was· born in the province of Catalufia, on the part of the clergy. His broth.

and was educated in primary am'

higher schools. He was graduated in philosophy, mathematics, rhetoric and theology, and after obtaining his de- grees, he was invited to a professor- ship in Bolivia, South America. Hav- ing received the order of the cliacon- ate, he was ordained to the priesthood in I904, and was invited by the differ- ent bishops to preach in Chili, Peru, and the Argentine. In Buenos Ayres his Lenten Discourses were delivered in the aristocratic church "Carmelo,"

and received the warmest encomiums from the principal dailies of that cap- ital, where he was regarded as "the first orator of the Atlantic coast." ..• Sr. Mitjans, by a train of events, small in themselves, but evidently of providential ordering, was led at once on his arrival in Caracas to enter the chapel of the Presbyterian Mission in Caracas. He had not declared his in- tention to anyone, but while sitting SENIOR MITJANS IN PRlEST'S COSTUME there, reflecting on the inconsistencies of the Church of Rome.· and almost ers became his enemies, but had abso- wavering as to his decision, a hymn lutely 110 accusation to bring against was read from the pulpit. and lec! his life in the Roman Church. On him to resolve to leave Rome and to leaving forever the universal corrup- cleave to the simple Gospel of Christ. tion of the clergy-especially that of He said significantly: "I wish to sep- Sta. Marta, where he had held a po- arate from the Church of Rome as far sition of much importance, he left be- as it has departed from the Church of hind him a name -absolutely free from the Apostles." Then, one by one, he stain. Xot only so, but he bore ofti-

cial autograph letters containing en- ter of the United States was absent. comiums of his superiors and of the There was no authority to which Sr. pupils and their parents, as well as of Mitjans could appeal in support of his the officers of the State, in whose vigorotts protest that he was not a "Lyceum" for higher education he priest and did not enter the country had spent many months. as such. The missionaries at Caracas, after consultation with Sr. Mitjans, But altho Sr. Mitjans arrived in concluded to send him to their breth- Caracas not as an ex-priest, but with ren in Porto Rico. There he was ina passport from Colombia, of "In- troduced to our missionaries and from structor" (Professor), and in citizen's them received a hearty invitation to dress, yet the letters from the bishop take part in the educational work, but of Sta. Marta had followed him, and on visiting the mission of his fellow an effort was made by the Capuchins countryman, Rev. Manuel Ferrando, of Caracas to have an interview with near the city of Ponce, he preferred him, as the bishop is of the same order to identify himself with that work. as these three Capuchins here acting Similar experiences in the same disas priests. This interview was de- tricts of Colombia, and in connection clined, and then began the execution with the same mission, had led both of a plot to expel Sr. Mitjans from Sr. Mitjans and Mr. Ferrando to come Venezuela. . . . No accusation could out of Rome into the light. He has be breathed against him, for the high- thus found work and conditions which est encomiums, signed and sealed by he says brings him "nearer heaven the clergy and the officers of State than he has ever known before." in documents (both autograph and printed), were in his possession, so Soon after his arrival in Caracas, that "not a dog could move his tongue Sr. Mitjans received an autograph letagainst him." ter from the bishop of Sta. Marta, urg- ing him to return, and offering to But certain men are clever in hatch- rnake him his pri'vate secretary, with ing mischief, altho slow to do good. emoluments. and perquisites over and These Capuchins put the case before above a very satisfactory salary for the venal men in power, as being cov- any ambitious cleric. Moreover, this ered by a recent law against the ad- very office of confidential secretary mission of any representative of any opens the way to gains material and foreign clerical order. Romanists have to honors of promotion, with all their the fixt idea that "once a priest, al- influence in all affairs of the diocese, ways a priest," hence Sr. Mitjans was great and small. In a word, there was a priest in disguise, and, therefore, to opened to him the career which most be expelled from the country. He was flatters and entices a young and gifted given notice to leave within fifteen ecclesiastic of Rome. But Sr. Mitjans da ys. He made preparations to com- gave not an instant to the consideraply with the order, as Spain has no tion of this proposition. minister in Venezuela, and the minis- THE ' ~ SOUTHERN CROSS~' AT A'NCHOR, LILITRIGUA Tile Mission Ship of the Melanesian Mission, Church of England OUR MISSIONARY MARINE SERVICE BY V. F. PENROSE Vhen Captain Cook sailed across England's missionary society work the Pacific he carried in sealed for the heathen. Carey's letters from orders, altho unknown to him, the India were read to a few other mincommand: "Prepare ye the way of isters and led to the formation of a the Lord." Unwittingly, he was the society for non-Baptists, the London forerunner of the Gospel. His voy- :Iissionary Society, in 1794. "For the ages and his remarkable book, de- first time Christians of all denominascription of his travels, roused Eng- tions, forgetting their party prejland's interest in the people of the mlices and partialities, assembled in Pacific. His ship Endeavor went to the same place, sang the same hymns, Tahiti, in 1768, to observe the transit united in the same prayers, and felt of Venus, and twelve years later he themselves one in Christ. This was murdered by the natives who unanimity of spirit, which time has had at first looked on him as a god. served to strengthen, is found em- bodied in th~ constitution of the The following year (in 1781), society which has remained un- ~Willial11 Carey began his work of c b a n g e d ." arousing his ministerial brethren to give the Gospel to the heathen. He Cook's "Narrative of Voyages in had read Cook's famous "Voyages," the Pacific Ocean" stimulated also and wished to go either to Tahiti or Rev. Mr. Haweis of Aldwinkle, whose to Africa. Jonathan Edward's Life address, delivered at Surrey Chapel, of David Brainerd intensified this drew such a picture of the dark desire, and at last (in 1792) the places that the directors decided to Baptist Missionary Society began establish a mission in Tahiti, Much hard work had to be done, but the The sphere of the mission was to energy and zeal of the missionary be "Otaheite, the Friendly Islands, society vanquished every difficulty. the Marquesas, the Sandwich and When they appealed for mission- the Pelew Islands." Returning he aries the first volunteer was Captain was to call at the East India Com- James Wilson.* He had been "saved pany's Canton factory for a return as by fire," but immediately after his cargo so as to sail back to Europe conversion from arrant skepticism in the early part of I798. It was he placed himself, his fortune and pronounced necessary to establish all his marvelous experiences at the the Gospel in one island, tho de- J.isposal of the society. After selling sirable to introduce it into several.

:1;S place "Horndean" in Hampshire Two women presented a brass e purchased the ship Duff for five 'plate to this missionary ship. On it 'lOusand pounds, and at the age of was inscribed: "See that ye fall not :.;rty-six sailed for the South Seas. out by the way" (Gen. 45: 24), and I t is singular that his last voyage "Fear thou not; for I am with thee: :lOme had been on the very ship on be not dismayed; for I am thy God: which John Thomas was surgeon, I will strengthen thee; yea, I will the first of medical missionaries, help thee; yea, I will uphold thee who drew Villiam Carey to India, with the right hand of my righteous- but all his persuasiveness had only ness" (Isa. 4I : IO).

confirmed Vilson in his infidelity. Thus sailed this ship, the first to Captain Wilson received a letter take light to Pacific darkness, not to of instruction from the directors of carry debaucheries unspeakable to the London lIissionary Society, people already debased unspeakably, saying that he was to proceed to and yet more than decimated by Portsmouth, joining the East India evil-minded traders and sailors of convoy there, for protection in that every nation. Thirty missionaries time of war; at Teneriffe four pipes sailed on that seven months' voy- of the best wine in hogsheads were age. There were children, too. One to be procured; and to take thence baby, six weeks old, who was left bunches of grapes, dried, for planting behind, came out twenty years later.

in mission settlements, and pecks of This baby was John Williams, the wheat and seeds of tropical fruits. famous missionary. They sailed for At Rio Janeiro he was to lay in a Tahiti where the people had forty stock of sugar, tobacco, chocolate, words for' murder and not one for cochineal plant, and other vegetable any kind of goodness. Sixteen years products. The cargo was worth the missionaries waited before they $34,000. If baffled by contrary winds heard the first voice in prayer, the he was to run for the Cape of Good voice of a little lad. Vhen finally Hope instead of proceeding by way baptism could be administered, it of Cape Horn to Tahiti. was uecessary to give new names to *A thrilling acconnt of his life has recently all, for their own exprest such ideas connected with their own vile customs. appeared in the MISSIONARY REVIEW, and is also in .. The Pacific Islanders "-Funk & Wagnalls The next missionary ship appears Company.

1']07J OUR I1IISSIO':':ARY :l:REE

to have been The M csscnger o/l'i!ace, recturs uf the Missionary Society, built by that wonder of missionaries, "for, by its means, useful property John Williams, in 1827. He had ap- will come to our lands, and our pealed in vain to the directors to bodies be covered with decent cloth. supply him with a ship, if only to But there is another use of this ship, keep away the trading-vessels which when we compassionate the little he called "the very arks of Satan." lands near to us, and desire to send He had purchased in Sydney the them the Gospel of Jesus Christ, the Endeavor, a schooner of eighty or Good vVord of the Kingdom." ninety tons, for trade between the No fewer than one hundred and THI3; "mrs,"' UNITED PRESBYTERIAN MISSIO'S BOAT ON THE NILE islands and 1ew South Wales, him- fifty plantations were more or less self guaranteeing the salary of a cultivated when the Endeavor sailed man to teach the natives the profit- with her first cargo. Three or four able cultivation of sugar and tobac- tons of salt had been prepared by co. The natives called it the BegiJl- the natives. Much gloom was thus ning. He loaded her with shoes, averted in 1822. But selfish merc!oth;ng, and tea, for the Raiateans, chants had induced the Governor of and the Governor of K ew South New South vTales to put a duty vTales added several cows and sheep upon the South Sea tobacco, vvhich as presents for chiefs. seriously affected also the new in- dustries of sugar growing, trading Tamatoa, the king, was much in coconut oils, pearl shells, and gratified at sight of the ship. "A other articles. SilY'l!ltaneously Mr. ship is good," he wrote to the di-

vViliiams received a letter from the fully examined every part of the directors, censunng his purchase. boat. His minute powers of observa- Calling the chiefs around him, they tion and his trained memory now at once determined to freight the enabled him without even the nec- Endeavor with native produce and essary tools in less than three sell her in Sydney for whatever months to construct a ship of seventy amount in the altered circumstances or eighty tons. His bellows having they could obtain. He felt keenly been destroyed by rats almost as the folly of this course. "Satan knew soon as completed, he contrived a well that this ship was the most wooden box that threw wind as a fatal weapon ever formed against his pump throws water,' and with this interests in the great South Sea," he machine he made all the iron-work remarked, "and, therefore, as soon requisite. The timbers were fastened as he felt the effects of its first blow, mostly by long wooden pins. "Why he wrested it out of our hands." did we not think of heating the hard stuff," the natives exclaimed when For how many generations this they saw the welding of iron, "inshort-sighted policy has been ad- stead of beating it with stones.?" vocated by missionary boards, bringing a harvest of hor"rors from vile "Trust and try" was William's traders, the worst stumbling-blocks motto. With the proceeds of his to many native Christians! charming book, "Missionary Enter- prises in the South Seas," he pur- A missionary ship ,villiams must chased another missionary ship, the have if the islands were to have the Ca1tlden, also soliciting funds, and Gospel. In 1827 he visited Rara- devoting the balance of his $20,000 tonga, a twelve months' visit. He earnings to a Polynesian college. had wanted to visit the Samoan On April 11th, 1838, he set sail, and Islands. His wife objected to such on the 20th of November, 1839, he long absence. Afflicted by a serious left her' decks to set foot on Erroillness, she concluded it was sent as manga, where he met his tragic fate. punishment for her opposition to her husband's wishes, and at once said: The John Williams was given by "From this time your desire has my the Sunday-school children of Engfull concurrence; and, when you go, land for the London Missionary I shall follow you every day with Society, and her annual circuit of the my prayers, that God may preserve islands, 15,000 miles, was truly a you from danger, crown your at- "great voyage." tempt with success, and bring you back in safety." The Allen Gardiner missionary schooner set sail for the land of Cap- "As he was never more himself tain Allen Gardiner's brief term of than when circumstances demanded work, Tierra del Fuego, in 1854, one an unusual amount of skill and of the Falkland Islands being the labor," no ship having visited Rara- station chosen as the chief one. tonga for some months, he deter- Bishop Stirling did his grand work mined to build a vessel. He had no by her aid. knowledge of ship-building, but on his voyage out in 1816 he had care- In 1854 the children of Amfj~ica were called on by Titus Coan to

OUR MISSIONARY }IARINE

AMERICAN BOARD STlCAlfER Il.MORNUiG STAR :iO. 5," )lICRONESIA build the M orlling Star, and $46,000 miniature rounds, and later were were raised. eoan's motto may well succeeded by larger and finer vesbe said to be his words: "Lord, send sels, until finally, steamers like the me where Thou wilt, only go with John Williams and the lv[or1l1:ng Star, me." As one brave little boat after the latest and best equipped of the another met her fate on cruel reefs, fleet, were commissioned. At present ~tI1other was built, until the fifth the circuit compassed in a season by Morning Star recently steamed on these missionary cruisers is from her way to Hawaii and the Caroline 15,000 to 20,000 miles. Islands. A missionary who lived many Doctor Dennis says that the whole years in Micronesia tells how the vast archipelago of the South Pacific most joyous days of his life were has been taught the true benefits of those when the Morning Star hove human intercourse by the recurring in sight. In almost breathless susvisits and the kindly ministrations pense the spy-glass is directed to the of the missionary ships. The little far-off vessel. The white flag shows sailing craft, like the Messenger of it is the M oming Star. Peace, the Haweis, the Endeavor, the Olive Branch, and the Camden-some 'Whom will they greet on board, the of which were built in the first same kind captain or some new face? qu~ rter of the last century by the What missionaries will they bring to missionaries themselves-began thei r help them? What will they hear of fathers and mothers, brothers and sis- ters? Arc they yet alive? Then when

the vessel arrives there is the mail-bag rang out as if to consecrate the with letters from many friends who have achievement to the glory of God; remembered them in their loneliness. and thus it has transpired with the They have hardly time to think of the passing of these thirty eventful good things to eat; the flour and salt years." beef and potatoes (they have had none for months); the watermelons, bananas, The description of how one boat oranges and jars of jelly and cans of was carried to its inland waters furfruit which loving friends (God bless nishes much interest. It was built them!) have sent to them. The new in sections, shipped from England to clothes and shoes, too, are worth thinking the East coast of Africa, then cqrried of, were there 110t so many things of on men's shoulders eight hundred more value. The captain and friends miles to Ujiji, on Lake Tanganyika. visit the little schools or attend worship This was an undertaking of great in the chapel. In due time the supplies difficulty, for the huge pieces of steel are landed, tl~email to friends at home might easily have been lost in some put on board, and the Morning Star takes African swamp or river. Captain her leave, to be absent many long Hare thus described the way they months. carried the little Morning Star (Nyota :)'a Assabui) , in r883, across Mrs. John G. Paton wrote from the Malagarasi River, sixty miles the New Hebrides: below Ujiji, with its vast swampy shores: If the Day Spring has been prized by the missionaries when all went well with After wading through the tall grass, them, how their hearts have gone out in higher than their heads, and sometimes gratitude to God when the little white- in water to their waists, for more than winged messenger of mercy has been half a mile, they reached the proper river seen approaching at a time of sickness hank. Here boats were waiting, secured or danger.. I know of at least two moth- with much delay and difficulty from the ers in this mission who have gone to the native chiefs, all the odds and ends of shores of their lonely island day after cloth being used up for fare. The camp day with aching hearts and strained eyes, equipage and other baggage were taken to catch the least little speck of hope on across first, and the precious sections of the horizon-for their babies were lying the Morning Star left for the last. For so sick that they feared they might die these, two of the l·argest canoes, twentyere the Day Spring came! two feet long, built of a single piece of bark, pinched together at the ends, were In Africa a whole fleet of boats taken, and two stout poles laid across sails her lakes, rivers, coasts-carry- them, tightly lashed on, upon which one ing heralds of the Cross. The pioneer boat section at a time was placed, and so of navigation on the inland lakes was all were safely carried over. One hunthe little !lala. In October, r875, she dred days after leaving Sandani on the steamed from the Shire into Lake coast, the caravan arrived at Ujiji. Here Nyassa "with the members of the they set to work at once to put the vessel Livingstonia Mission on board. The together and launch it upon the lake. significance of the events so deeply imprest those present that all hands The Ilala was the predecessor of gathered aft for a brief season of the Morning Star on Lake Tanganworship. Steam was shut off, and yika, in 1883, and of the Good News, the vessel floated calmly and silently which followed on the same lake, in on the waters, while the noble Psalm, r885, and also of the Dais)' and Elea- 'All people that on earth do dwell,'

H)07i OUR MISSIQKARY MARINE

!lor 011 the Victoria Nyallza. 111 the has sailed back and forth from Eng- Western waters, not far from the land to those bleak shores since 177L same date, the Peace and the Good Twelve different ships have been in Will entered the Kongo, to be fol- use, five named The HarmO/z)'. AIl lowed in recent years by the Lapsley have been sailing vessels, but the last and the Livingstone. The flala and has auxiliary steam-power. the lYforning Star were the pioneers of a fleet of from thirty to forty On that same bleak coast now sails steamers now navigating the waters during the five or six months of unof Nyassa and Tanganyika.* frozen water, the Strathcona, the splendid medical boat that Dr. Wil- A few years ago the entire mis- fred T. GrenfeIl uses in his labors for sionary fleet in all parts of the world the Master. His life-verse is: "Teach was said to number sixty-seven ves- me to do the thing that pleaseth Thee." sels. There have been additions In the "Toilers of the Deep" is a desince then. scription of his noble work: The children of the United Pres- Doctor Grenfell, in short, acts as guide, byterian Church of Scotland gave philosopher and friencl to all the people up the John Williams for the Calabar and down the coast; his memory of faces coast, and the children of the Pres- and people, together with their individual byterian Church of the United States needs and requirements, is simply phenombnilt and ran the ship N aSSGlt tiIl the enal, and most of the residents are known launch Dorothy, given in memory of to him personally, not only the fishermen, a little child, took her place on the but the Hudson Bay Company's people. 'vVest coast of Africa. The Moravian brethren at the six stations, and the hundreds of Eskimos 011 the coast, The Sunday-school children of Eng- are all on the lookout for his visit; and land gave the money for the John many an Esquimo did we doctor during my vVillia11ls sent to the South Seas by eight weeks' stay. the London Missionary Society, and $29,000 in addition for missionary And so we take the Eskimos under our ships. The Day Spring used in the medical wing also; and in many other ways New Hebrides Mission was given by have they received a helping hanel from the the children of Australia, a-t a cost of Deep Sea Mission. It may not seem much on paper, but you can imagine the difference $25,000. it must make to the 1,200 Eskimos, scattered up and down the coast, to have a doctor The Church Missionary Society has visiting them. To see the friendly haste the Henry Venn for exploration up with which they come rushing 011 board on the Niger VaIley and up the Binue. his arrival, you would think they were going The same Society has a medical niis- to eat him. sion boat on the Nile. They have another on Victoria Nyanza. Along the CDasts and up the rivers of Siam sails the Kala11la:::oo that en- Labrador was reached by Jens ables Rev. Eugene P. Dunlap to make Haven in 1765. Grants of land were his marvelous tours. He is a physician made to the Moravians by George IlL, without a diploma, having curec1many, in 1769, and a missionary ship, with- vaccinated hosts, as well as preached out a single fatal accident recorded, the Gospel in prisons, palaces. market- places, wherever he goes. Now Doctor *DoctOT Dennis in Christian Missions and Social Bulkley accompanies him on his tours Progress. and dispenses medicine while his dis-

tinguished companion attends to the fleets of junks and sampans teemother needs. This is a Presbyterian ing with the brown-skinned natives, boat, given by the children of Kala- among a parish of a million and a half mazoo, Michigan. in three hundred and fifty villages, the American Baptist Missionary Society They have another boat supported sails the ship Good News under Capby the young people, Aug Mabuting tain Fickel. This is the opportunity Balita, or Good News, a gasoline of one man. launch, that has begun a splendid work on Laguna de Bay, a large lake This glimpse of Ollr missionary just east of Manila. Rev. and Mrs. marine service shows some of the J. E. Snook itinerate among twenty- needs for Christian work on the seas five cities, not one of which has a place and some of the attempts to meet the in which to sleep, or to buy clean, need. Let us all pray as never before wholesome, safe food, or to get a drink for all Ollr traders, sailors, captains, of water safe from cholera or dysen- merchants, so many of whom devastate tery, or to afford a bath or chance to and degrade wherever they go, rechange one's clothes. The launch en- garding the natives only as fair sport, ables one worker to do the work of their lawful prey. I t remains for two or three men among those many Christian governments, merchants people eager for the Gospel. and missionaries to remove such a hlot frolll the scutcheon of Christen- On the Inland Sea of Japan, with dom. countless islands. mountain crowned.

SUNDAY-SCHOOl, CHILDREN C?N THE PRESBYTERIAN MISSION LAUNCII "LAGUNA," PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

MORAVIAN SllIP .. HARMO:""Y." FAST I~ THE ICE, OFF

MISSION SHIPS I N TH E _~RCTIC AND TN THE TROPICS

CAMPAIGNING IN THE

IlY DAVID M'CONAUGHY Forward Movement Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, New York With the foresight of a veritable bursive, the other educative and accuprophet President Francis ·Wayland mulative. If almost the entire attensaid many years ago; "The tendency tion is concentrated upon the former will be more and more for churches to function, what wonder if deficits return over their missionary obligation sult and the whole work be hindered? to societies, for societies to tum it over to boards, for boards to turn it over Happily of late in some of the to executive committees and executive boards, increased attention has been committees to secretaries; so that in turned to developing the resources at the last result the chief responsibility the home end. In several of the boards, for the great work will rest on the home departments have been develshoulders of a dozen men." AdoniraIIl, oped, headed by secretaries wh; are Judson Gordon pointed out very much selected with reference to their ability the same thing when, shortly before to set in motion the forces that are to his departure he said, "The greatest produce both the men and the money problem which confronts us for the for the great undertaking. A statesopening century is that of distributing man-like program has been evolved, the missionary responsibility which has ecclesiastical machinery set in motion, become conjested in official circles." the leaders in both pulpit and pew This centripetal tendency has of late called together to study the dis-. been more and more corrected by the tinct missionary responsibility of the counterforce which is tending to dis- Church and the whole· rank and file tribute responsibility throughout the summoned to a new sense of obliga- Church. tion to carry out the Great Commis- sion as speedily as possible. The missionary enterprise is simply the projection of the Q1t1rch of Christ It is interesting to note how closely "unto the uttermost part of the earth." the plans that are now evolving re- The instrumentality employed for this semble those which that great missionpurpose may be likened to a cantilever ary statesman, Alexander Duff, anticbridge, with one arm extending over ipated some seventy years ago. When the seas, where multiform agencies are on his way home from India for his accomplishing magnificent achieve- first furlough, his active mind was ments and with another arm reaching busy on shipboard working out the into the churches at home, where every problem, "How," as he said, "not only congregation is supposed to supply a the Church, but all Scotland could be cord and each individual member a organized for the· permanent and prostrand in the great cables which anchor gressive support by prayer and by the enterprise, while the board consti- knowledge, by men and by money, of tutes the pillar upon which it is largely the missionary work in India." The made to turn. solution, he believed, lay in visiting and addressing all the presbyteries of The mission board has mainly two the Church in detail. Soon he had functions: one administrative and dis- set about putting his plan in operation,

beginning' in the presbytery of Lon- erature, the missionary library, period- don, "where he had the satisfaction icafs, pamphlets, the monthly mission- ere long of seeing every church con- ary meeting, special sermons, mission stitute itself into a missionary society." study classes, prayer, and the financial Vithin about six months he had vis- outcome.

ited every presbytery from the Sol- If the spiritual motive be not lack- way Firth to the mainlancl of Ork- ing and the educational process faith- ney, with the result that the mission- fully employed, the financial result is ary revenue rose from £1,200 to £7,- sure to follow. Hence the latter is 589; this was in 1838. treated as of the nature of effect rather unawares of this chapter of history, than cause. Gradually there has been lines quite similar to these of Duff evolved this scriptural program which have been worked out by the Board is now being put before the churches: of Foreign Missions of the Presbyte- rian Church in the u. S. A. Cam- paigns have been conducted in vari- I 1ft is toe mission of rbe 1OOI.bole ous sections of the country during the <rourcb to gi"e tbc Gospel to rbe past two years, in connection with the 1OOI.oole 1OOI.orl~. Forward l1ovement. The plan contemplates a one-day conference at a II rbls entire <routcb being R .mIssion::: central point in a presbytery, to which ar)2 Soclet)2, eacb member of rbe are invited the pastor and at least one :fI3o~)2 is un~er co"enant to oelp fulfil elder, delegated from the session of tbe wiII of rbe "'ea~: to gl"e tbc Gospel to e"er)2 creature.

each church. III )5"er)2 <rbrlstlan Is comman~e~ to In the morning session, attention is "Go," If not In person, tben poten::: tlaII)2, ba"ing a soare b)2 gift an~ turned to a statesman-like presenta- pra)2cr in supporting R ~atisb tion of the field abroad, one or two Rbroa~, as well as rbe ~arisb at missionaries setting forth each his own "'omc. particular field in broad outline, after which the horizon is widened to take IV il'ur (lif"fng shouI~ be an Ret of 1OOI.or::: in the entire field occupied by the sbip (~tO". itt. 9), <rbeerful 12 church. After each presentation an <rOt. tx. 7), an~ accorNng to the 'Rule of ttbree (1 <rOt. x"i. 2): opportunity is given for questions. ":Let e"er)2 one of In the afternoon session, considera- . )2ou tion is given to the forces of the home 1a)2 b)2 htm in church for effecting the evangelizaticn of the field abroad, namely: (1) S)2stemattcaU)2 store on thc The Board; (2) the ~lissionary; (3) jfirst ~a12 of the 'Ie Synodical and Presbyterial Com- weelt Proportionatel)2 Rs Gob oatb pros::: pereb bim."

:itlecs; (4) the Local Church. The ";Teater part of the afternoon is spent After the leaders have thus been in a careful consideration of the work enlisted and put into intelligent touch of the missionary committee of the lo- with the program, they go back to cal church, on both the eclucational and their churches to prepare the way for financial sides. This includes: corre- the visitation which follows. The plans spondence with the Parish Board, lit- having been carefully laid well in ad-

MISSIONARY CAMPAIGNING IN THE

vance by the Presbyterial committee, a Club, the Sunday-school, the Young force of missionary speakers is sent People's Society, the Voman's Misforth, each one being given a route so sionary Society, as well as the session as to reach a different church each or whatever body is responsible for day with the exception of Monday, the spiritual leadership of the church. which is reserved for rest. Usually To this committee is entrusted the su- Sunday is greatly preferred, but as pervision of the missionary interests, there are not enough Sundays to go both home and foreign, on both the around, it is necessary, in order to cover the churches of a presbytery by educational and financial sides.* such a visitation within a week or two, to utilize also the week-nights, espe- The effect of systematic work of this cially in the smaller churches. sort is telling to a marked degree. The contributions for Foreign .11 issions The type of meeting which has have steadily risen, from 86c. in 1904 proved most effective for the week- to 964c. in 1906. A few typical innight visit is the "Men's Conference," stances may best serve to show the reeither around the supper-table (each sult, not only in increase of contribuman paying for himself) or if that is tions, but likewise in the reflex upon not possible, then in a parlor, inform- the condition of the churches spiritally, with individual invitations issued ually: jointly by the host and the pastor. It is found that such a gathering of a The pastor of a country church in dozen men, including the church offi- Illinois writes: "Ve increased our ofcers, amounts to far more than a gen- fering from about $60 to $625 by the' eral meeting many times as large. Forward Movement method."

The so-called missionary mass-meet- The pastor of another church which ing has been practically discarded, not at first thought it hardly possible to merely because as a rule the people do adopt the plan, writes: "Sabbath not "mass," but because far more can morning we presented the Forward be accomplished, for the immediate Movement to the people; the reend in view, by working at close sponses were splendid-a subscription range, than by platform addresses. At to the amount of $221. I call that fine every point where there is to be a pres- for my church. Only one person subentation to the people, in a Sunday scribes as much as 25 cents a week. service or otherwise, it is urged that As to a Parish Abroad, suppose you there shall be opportunity in advance suggest one." for conference with the church officers. At this conference the practical One of the oldest churches on Long problem of enlisting the members of Island, which took up the plan a year the church individually to have a part ago, has this year given $600, where in the support of the Parish Abroad, before it was giving $115. A little is taken up, with due regard to the be- girl in this church with an income of nevolence of the Church generally. A five cents a week, gave two cents a missionary committee is organized, representative of every section of the • A mannal fully detailing the plan of organiza- Church, the Brotherhood or Men's tion of this committee may he obtained 011 applica- tion to the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. "Pla11s-suggested for the Foreign Missionary Committee of Presbytery aud Synod " can likewise be obtained, together with other ~publications of the Forward Movement series.

week last year for this purpose for the an increase of about $700 over the pre- support of the Parish Abroad. On the ceding year. "The Movement has Forward Movement day recently, been a great blessing to the Church,"

when the opportunity was given for is the emphatic testimollY of the pas- revising subscriptions and making tor.

new ones, this little girl told her A new pastor who went to a church father that she wished to change her in Pennsylvania not long ago and pledge. He feared that she might found that the Forward Movement have come to regret giving so much had recently been introduced, writes: as four-tenths of her income, but he "Our offering for local church sup- was greatly delighted when she went port taken yesterday was the largest on to say that she wanted to give three for several years and our secretary in- cents a week. Those who talk loudly forms me that there has been an aver- of "the tithe" they give, might well age increase of $30 a 1110nth since the learn a lesson from this little girl who Forward Movement began-a move- gives no less than six-tenths and gives ment forward all along the line. After it so cheerfully. meeting the full 'amount of the pledge /. city church in Pennsylvania in- to the Board of Foreign :Missions for troduced the plan without help from the support of the Parish Abroad, outside. The pastor writes: "Up to there was a considerable balance and last evening we had promises of$r,- we will be ready for something more 947 from eighty-seven persons. I am next year."* sure there are a large number of oth- Testimonies, such as the foregoing, ers who intend to give. I feel confident might be multiplied to almost any that it is going to bring a blessing to length. New standards are being es- the Church and we shall receive more tablished all over the Church in con- than we give. I am therefore desir- sequence of this Forward ~Iovement ous of enlisting the cooperation of work. Whole presbyteries are being other men, women and children of the lifted to a new sense of responsibility congregation, as far as possible." and now the Presbyterian Church in In a large Iowa town, the plan was the U. S. A. is preparing to fairly face introduced in the face of a great deal the question of its distinct missionary of opposition. A Forward Movement responsibility for evangelizing its committee was appointed and a letter great Parish Abroad of 100,000,000 sent to every member asking each to non-Christians, which is believed to be have some systematic share in obey- perfectly possible within a generation.

ing the Great Commission, whatever By God's blessing, a fivefold in- the amount l' 'ght be, weekly. The crease of funds would provide for a subscription ~L'on leached $775. A fivefold increase of force, which would hard-working cobbler, earning not make it possible to put the Gospel more than $7 a week and who is al- within the reach of all in the field to ready generously contributing to the be evangelized.

support of the church, subscribes 25 • The story of "A Church with a World Parish," cents a month through the Forward in the Presbytery of Newark, which has been told Movement. The entire benevolent in full in pamphlet form, may very well furnish work of the Church profited, showing a chapter by itself. It can be had on application to the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

THE' FIRST FIVE YEARS OF MISSIONARY

SOME PRACTICAL POINTS FOR YOUNG MISSIONARIES BY REV. ROBERT F. FITCH, SHANGHAI, CHINA There is, in some circles to-day, proposition, but in many fields ina belief that for an educated Amer- volves the finest kind of discipline. ican to go to the East, and eventllal- The Orient is changing; methods lyto exert a wide influence, is a sim- once suited to the race often need ple problem for solution. But if our change. The senior missionary may forefathers, themselves savages and be progressive, or devoted to probarbarians, were saved through the cesses already somewhat antiquated, leadership of a body of men who to and' his type of thought may differ a remarkable extent represented the considerably from the views which culture of the finest homes and the a later theological training has develbest educational institutions of the oped in the newcomer. Life in the medieval ages, how much more does Orient tends to intensify the convicthe East to-day require from us men tions already held, and hence, under of culture, breadth of sympathy, and most favorable conditions, a wide with such lines of procedure as are divergence between the two men is best suited to the genius of its peo- quite possible. Ordinarily it is to be ple. The culture of the Orient far assumed that the advantage is with surpasses that of our own ancestors, the senior missionary, but it is also and any man who looks lightly upon quite certain that the junior mishis task as a missionary to the sionary must have at least a few Orient, is already by that very at- points in his favor. And the junior titude of mind and heart doomed to missionary wil1 be more likely to failure. He may have many Chris- realize his own points of advantage, tian graces; but if he lack humility, rather than what puts him at a diswhich involves the attitude of en- advantage. It behooves him to requiry, and of respect to the genius strain himself, to know sympathetof the Orient, he has brought other ical1y the work and views of his segraces to naught, and disqualified nior on the field, and to entertain himself for a true interpretation of respect for the principles which he the Orient, and hence for that sym- holds, even when thoroughly conpathy which must go before success. vinced that his own are better. Hence I offer five suggestions as ab- Never can he have the right attitude solutely necessary to the fullest toward the still wider divergences realization of the missionary ideal. of an alien race, until in all things As my own experiences have' been he has learned not only to tolerate, in China, certain illustrations and but to respect the divergent views references will pertain to that of his senior co-workers. Not until country. he has learned to subordinate him- self for a period of years, and to wait First, when a young man goes to in patience and in sympathy for the foreign field, he must put him- others, can he be truly ready to self under the direction of his se- "work out his own salvation" i,n misniors. This sounds like a simple

sian methods, methods which, never- not win assent from the universal theless, may conform very much to moral consciousness of men, whether ideas held on his first arrival in the from the East or 'vVest. And as field. Confucius has dominated the think- ing men of China, so has he given Secondly, a young missionary, at tone to the literature of that race; the earliest opportunity, should be- and, while it is to be admitted that gin to know the best in the literature there are many artificial and pedantic of the race to which he goes-and things to be found, nevertheless, by so doing will learn to respect its apart from the life of One, some of ideals, and strengthen his own the most entertaining and noble powers of thought. No man of alien things are to be found ill the liter- race who knows only the American ature of China; and whatever are dime novel, or the cheaper products true and good, reveal the latellt of our literature, can truly know our capacity of a race and give right aspirations and noblest ideals. Only grounds for respect and sympathy" in the best of our literature and thought are the latent possibilities of Thirdly, a young missionary should the race to be found. To be truly endeavor, at the earliest opportunity, interpreted by others they must to cultivate the acquaintance of the know the best products of our noblest men of the community in noblest men. which he labors, and, later, of the noblest men of the race to which he 'Vhen we go to a land like China, carries his message. Outside of the r:ch in literature, with high ethical schools, our best education comes ideals, with strong men, heroes and from personal intercourse with martyrs, it behooves us to know the strong men, and in onr intercourse best thought which her best men we should learn the art of true C011have produced. Owing to the mar- Yersation, by which we are able to velous influence of Confucius, 2,400 draw out, from others, their most years ago, the classical literature of vital thinking, to express our own China is more free from imp:1re sug- best thoughts, with a view to mutual -gestions and moral taint than that good." The ultimate battle in any of any other race. In fact, Confucius race is not with her weak men-the spent the closing years of his life in ignorant, superstitious, degradedgoing over the literature then ex- but with the strong and, when they tant, to eliminate everything impure are known, appreciated, and won, or obscene. He stood for the su- the battle is won for the entire race. premacy of right. and his system, in :'Iere education will gTac1ually overits ethical import, may be sU111mecl come what ignorance there is in the up in this quotation: "If in my heart East, but Oriental systems will I know I am right, tho lO,OOO come merely entrench themselves, unless against 111(:', yet shall I go on. If in the strong men-native to the race- embody in their own lives those my heart ] know r am wrong". tho (leeds and principles which appeal to the Oriental mincl, and thus force a beggar come clad ill filthy rags, Christianity to become incligellou:i 1 shall not pre'aiL" In his three fundamental. and eight minor, propositions, there is nothing that ,'ould

FIRST FIVE YEARS OF MISSIOlARY

to that race. In Paul's day "not spend the most of their time in many mighty nor noble were called," giving advice and help to others, and ancl yet much of the strongest work putting them in the way of advancehe did was through the mighty and ment, with great influence over rich the noble; and. if we to-clay in Ori- and poor, choosing to have less ental lands coulc! win but half as property, the better to fulfil their many of the higher class as he won ideals of service. To know such in his day, the results would be men, is to enrich one's own life, as heralded far and wide as constituting well as to enable one to interpret great victories for our faith. Then, the race better. too, the mighty and the noble in Paul's clay, in a peculiar sense, rep- Fourthly, a young missionary resented luxury, greed and cruelty, should endeavor gradually to study while in many of the Oriental lands and appreciate the best elements of of to-day they represent the best the race consciousness of the land to blood of that race, in its ideals and which he goes. Even in the lives of aspirations. In Paul's day there was the masses, among those who somean unlimited monarchy, with its rep- times arc bowed down by ignorance, resentatives deified. To-day the superstition, and fear, there are cerleaders of the Orient represent a tain comm011 elements which are an class that is doing more than any assurance of their future achieveother to serve unselfishly and often ment. When our Savior wept over at the greatest sacrifice, the good of the multitude, it was not merely beits race. For the young missionary cause of their weakness and need, to know such men is to unveil his but also because there was in each eyes, broaden his sympathy, deepen a capacity for becoming a child of his respect, and multiply his effi- God. He not only saw men with the ciency, even with the poor and muck-rake, and the rubbish at their needy. feet, but with the crown hung over the head of each; and with Him, the F or myself, next to home and col- tragedy was not merely that men lege, with their Christian associa- should not see the crown. Any man tions, lowe most to the Confucian who sees the muck-rake of heathenscholars of China, for their culture, ism, and yet fails to see the capacity wit and humor, powers of argument, for the crown, in the lives of the and unfailing courtesy, even under humblest, is not ready so to interthe most provoking conditions. Some pret the race as to awaken those of these men have such a reputation latent aspirations which, divinely for honesty and fearlessness that given, belong to all. their word is law in cases of arbitration, and he who goes against their lVe are not in the foreign land to decision, is boycotted and excluded Vesternize the Oriental, or to denafrom the former society of friends. tionalize him. Christianity rejoices Some of these men have had op- in individual gifts, develops them, portunities to make immense wealth, and brings them to their highest but themselves liye simply, both as realization. The Orient will not regards dress and food, preferring to only attempt to appropriate the best that there is i. the vVest, but will

also attempt to conserve the best claim; and only as they felt its claim that is in its own past. Chriiitianity was their whole perspective of life will make the Chinaman a better changed. Over the material forces Chinaman, and the Oriental a nobler of nature, J esns used one kind of Oriental. power; but, over the moral con- sciousness of men, his power was Fifthly, and lastly, one must also exprest in his love. That love itself work out, for himself, that which in was power, infinite, divine, the only Christianity is to conquer the best power that could awaken men from that there is in that race. The ulti- their sleep to the light of a new life. mate battle is to be between the best Only as we have that love can Jesus that is in men, and in systems of to-day use us for the regeneration of truth. It is comparatively easy for men. Suffering and discipline may the Christian missionary to conquer come, but only as qualified in the the low, the mediocre and indiffer- spirit of love, can they be used to ent, to work along lines of least re- save men. The great proof, by sistance; but the real test comes which all men shall know that we when, after a frank acknowledgment are Christ's disciples, is that we have of what is good in the East, we are "love one to another." The infinite able to present that which will ride love of God, so wondrously revealed triumphant over its best; and only in His Son, can save, but a mere when we have conquered its best, ethical ideal is impotent. And when shall we have truly conquered the the Orient receives from Jesus that race, and have brought it into ulti- spirit of love, which He revealed and mate captivity to Christ. :.vIoreover, so perfectly embodied in His life, when we present the fundamental then only will it be brought to a elements of our faith, it must be in salvation that is final and complete. such a manner as to appeal to the It must be through the spirit of love Oriental type of mind. that Jesus is to be enthroned in human hearts, and the significance As was pointed out before, Con- of His life, His character, His cross, fucius stan drs for an ethical ideal, to and His Sonship can be revealed. be attained by a process of self-culture. He stands for the supremacy So let a young man, on his arrival of righteousness, and claims that his in a mission field, learn to know and ideal is sufficient for the salvation to respect his seniors in toil, the best of men. in the literature of the Orient, the noblest of her men, the best elements Jesus claims that an ethical ideal of her national consciousness, and will only educate, but not produce last, but 1110St important, let him regeneration of life. He directly ap- know that, in his own faith, which, pealed to the moral consciousness of in his life and message, shall ri"de men by His love-an infinite love, triumphant over the best in all that sacrificed all, that suffered, that human life, and in heathendom bring denied itself, and found its final ex- "captivity captive" to "Chris:lls pression on Calvary-a love that Redemptor." "would not let go." And only as men saw that love, did they feel its

LITTLE GIRLS COUNT IN CHINA?

BY REV. ELLIOTT 1. OSGOOD, M.D., CIIEE OlEO, CHINA At a recent commencement exer- breakfast. Down by the edge of the cise in the Nanking Christian Girls' stream, with its little limbs immersed School, the church was crowded to the in the cold water, she found the body doors. The windows were open and of a new-born baby girl. In the darkmasses of heads looked into the r00111 from outside. Missionaries and Chris- A NANKING SCHOOLGIRL tians did not make up the bulk of that audience, but the rich and influential ness of the night it had been thrown men and women of that great city down there by heartless parents, who eagerly responded to the invitations expected that it would 1"011 into the to be present on this occasion when water and be drowned. They had not four girls were to be graduated. quite succeeded in killing the child, These leaders, for the first time in their but the chill of the night and the water history, were struggling with the proh- had well-nigh accomplished the deslem of education for the despised half picable deed. of China's race. They listened with rapt attention to a program of music, A heathen woman would have essays, and dialogs in which a Christian tone was dominant.

The last number on the program was a speech by a little girl of ten who told in her childish way the purpose of Christian missions in opening schools for girls. She was speaking to a richly-clael audience of atheists and heathen, many of whom had sanctioned the practise of infanticide. Had she told them her own history it would have been even more striking than her speech, for she is a living example of the purpose of Christian missions.

Mrs. Shi, of the Yu-ho-ts village in Anhwui province, is as consecrated a Christian woman as can be found in the Church of Christ in any land. Yet twenty years ago she was as ignorant, superstitious and unmoral as any of her sisters ill China, but for the past fift'een years she has been a wonderful example of the transforming power of the Gospel.

Ten years ago she went down one morning as usual to the stream back of her house to wash the rice for

looked around to see if anyone were Ten years later,by the grace of God, looking and then, probably, finished "Little Love" stood upon that misthe work; but a new-born love in the sion school platform. The Gospel had heart of Mrs. Shi caused her to pick proved its power. The richest and up the babe anel hastened back to her most influential of that Chinese city home. She worked over it for hours saw this little one who had been cast until the blood once more circulated away by her own parents at birth, and freely through the sluggish veins and had been caught up and saved by one the cry of hunger rewarded her work. of China's despised womanhood, but The women who gathered around hacl redeemed by the power of Christ. "Litnever witnessed such an act before. tle Love" is a living emblem of the new girlhood to be given to the other Perhaps Mrs. Shi herself would half of China's little ones when Christ have stopt appalled, hacl she taken comes and reigns there. time to think, but she was too busy saving life for that, and not until the In former times this Oriental nation blood was once more freely flowing has had little love to waste upon her through that little body could she take girls. The perpetuation of the famtime to think of the future. How she ily name was looked upon as the imsucceeded in taking that little life portant object for the rearing of chilthrough the following years is both dren, so that the boy was the prime a mystery and a marvel. factor. Girls when g'rOWll 111ust be lost to the home of their parents and The Chinese have cows in that part minister to the perpetuation of some of the country, but they only use them other line. To rear them was a thankfor plowing. They neither drink milk less task undertaken for the benefit nor eat butter, and prepared foods are of some one else. a product of more advanced countries, so that the Chinese have never Then in a land where famine fredeveloped s11ch means for feeding ba- quently decimates the population and bies robbed of their natural birthright. where the poor die by the roadside Their only substitute is rice water and uncared for: where the great burning rice gruel. question is, "How shall I get enough to eat ?" is it strange that parents With these accessories ::v1rs. Shi be- should have little love for those whom gan undauntedly to save that little they have been taught to regard as girl, and from kind missionary friends useless appendages? Is it strange that she could occasionally obtain con- when the future holds nothing better densed milk. ::'.lany times during than the prospect of a dreary search those succeeding days did she go to for enough to keep life in one's body some Chinese mother with that babe that the strangling of a new-born babe in her arms and plead that this little should appear to those minds more like one might lie for a time upon a life- an act of mercy than a crime? giving mother-breast. She called the child "Little Love," and ponred upon Missionaries see little bodies floating' her the wealth of a mother-love. No upon the SCU111 of the ponds or thrown trial seemed too harel, no task too out by the roacbide and half eaten b,' . great, if it woulelminister toward pre- the wolfish dogs. It is not necessary ser~ing the life of this babe to open the little bundle of matting

LITTLE GIRLS COUXT IX CHINA?

lying by the side of the city wall to Confucian classics teach that a wom- know what it contains. Shanghai has an may be divorced for any of seven its hexagonal tower into which their reasons, such as being a gossip, a bodies can be cast. Nanking has its scold, unfaithful, sterile, and so on.

temple to which may be brought any They give no suggestion that a wom- little dead bocly which the parents care an may divorce her husband. They not to bury themselves. Men, in oreIer teach that a girl should be obedient that they may accumulate merit, sub- to her parents, a married woman to scribe toward the burying of these lit- her husband, and a widow to her eld- tle bodies.

In certain quarters Buddhists have been inspired to open orphanages, and a circular bucket is fixt in the wall up- on a pivot. One side is open and swung out to the street. Any parent may place therein a babe and swing the bucket in. It will be received without question and wet nurses will be called in to rear it. But to what end is this seeming charity clone?

Slavery, largely of little girls, still exists in Sinim. Families who may wish a girl servant find the solution of their difficulty by bl1ying Olle of these waifs and rearing- it for a slave.

Sometimes they treat it well. but fre- quently there creeps out to the world stories of terrible treatment. I-IoLlses of ill-fame are fonnel in all their cities, and agents are busy furnishing girls for this terrible traffic. These girls in them are veritable slaves. Drest "LITTLE LOVE" AND HEn FOSTER-FATHER in gorgeous raiment to attract atten- est son. They make no suggestion as tion they are often displayed upon the to educating her. Her lot is to give public streets. Vhen an orphanage is birth to a boy and to play a humble established and ministers to this slave- part in making a home. trade, its aim is not philanthropic. With the coming of the new era Sitting in our comfortable homes, surrounded by comforts, and far re- in China the leaders are now under- moved fr0111 such scenes, it is easv to going a change of attitude toward condemn those who refuse to rear a their womankind. The hundreds of girl rather than condemn her to such Christian homes established by the a life. I!hen we stand face to face missionaries throughout the interior of with the terrible nightmare itself of China have been a revelation to them.

poverty and shame we see the problem In those homes they have seen women more clearly. and men living as equals. In edtlca-

tion, judgment and counsel they work command his services a school for side by side. Love reigns in these girls was opened in another home. homes and therefore peace also. They Similar work is being done in other have looked upon homes presided over cities, and appeals are being made to by educated, refined Christian women. the missionaries for teachers and the That is why they are seeking to open opening of schools for girls. Wherschools for their girls. "We want ever they are opened these classes such homes in our land," they have readily send their girls and loyally said to us. "We did not know that it support the schools both financially was possible for a woman to become and morally. an equal of man. N either had we dreamed of the possibility of finding Even the custom of the girls is pleasure and congenial companionship changing. Heretofore such names in association with women.". were given as "Want-a-boy," "Too- many-girls," "Come-a-boy," "Little- In one influential family a private trouble." Now we hear of "Little school on Western lines has been Love" and "Little Precious" and "Litopened and both boys and girls on tle Joy" being used. The change is equal footing have been admitted. coming slowly to these who have long VVe had trained a teacher in the mis- been waiting, but it is coming surely. sion school, ap.d as soon as they conlcl Girls are beginning to count.

THE FIRST BRA~ILIAN BAPTIST CONVENTION* BY SOLO~ION L. GINSBURG Superintendent of the Pernambuco Baptist Mission, Pernambuco, Brazil, of the S. B. Convention The difficulties attending a com- The convention began June 23 and plete, or even adequate, representa- lasted five days. About fifty mes- fon of the Brazilian Baptist churches sengers were present, representing at a series of special meetings and about one hundred churches and conferences may be realized when it 5,000 believers.

is remembered that the churches are The chief subject for deliberation scattered over a field some 5,000 was the need of educating the native miles long. For example, a delegate ministry. The spread of the Baptist from the Amazon valley was obliged cause of late has been so remarkable, to travel for eleven days, at cost of and the lack of prepared native $I70. Need had been long felt for . pastors so acute, that plans were im- such a united effort, and eager ex- mediately needed to relieve the situ- pectation was aroused in Baptist ation, and not only the missionaries circlt;s throughout the country, and but also native representatives of all a deep consciousness of the power of the churches had been invited with the Holy Spirit brooded over the a view to uniting all upon the great convention from first meeting to the subject. Once together other im- last. portant branches of the work were 'For twenty-five years the Baptists have been working in Brazil. divided into seven mission fields, besides the German Baptists in the South who, tho in full fellowship with us, are supported by the Gennan churches of North America. While in each of these seven mission fields United Annual lleet~ ings are held, never before was there such a general c:::nvention.

FIRST BRA.ZILIAN BAPTIST CONVENTION

discust, and resolutions adopted that There were also organized a Young will affect for good the Baptist work People's Board, with headquarters in Brazil for time and eternity. 'vVe in Bahia, a Sunday-school Board select and present two or three of with headquarters in Rio de Janeiro, the more important matters brought and a Publications Board with headforward. quarters in the same place; but most important, a Board of Education for (I) The Board of National Evan- the establishment of an. academy gelization. The movement for the and seminary in Rio de Janeiro, the evangelization of Brazil by the na- federal capital of the republic. tives themselves is not new. It has been tried, not only among the The Rev. Dr. J. W. Shepard has Baptists, but other denominations. been unanimously chosen to direct At the convention, the subject was the educational work in Brazil from fully discust, and a board appointed the headquarters in Rio, and the with headquarters at Campos (State Foreign Missions Board in Richof Rio de Janeiro). The object of this mond, Virginia, has not only apboard is to strengthen the existing proved his plans, but has promised churches by developing the spirit of to assist us toward the necessary self-support among them, and to oc- means for the initiation of this work. cupy the new fields as fast as they What this movement means to us open up. Its scope is unlimited,and can not easily be described. We tho, on account of poverty, the con- have three local schools that are tributio:ls of the churches are not doing fairly well, in two of which large, we hope in the near future to we have a few theological students, see our native work immensely ex- but up to the present the Baptists tended. have not had an adequate school for the equipment of its young people (2) The Foreign Mission Board. for the higher professions. The fu- At the convention, a letter from Chile ture is bright with promise. was rea.d, begging for a missionary to be sent to organize about nine The convention was a great suchundred Baptists, scattered over the cess in every sense of the word. country, into regular churches. The Bahia, tho an ultra-Catholic city, missionaries have always taught the was stirred to its depths, and all the Brazilian churches to take an active daily papers published columns of interest, not only in home work, but information about our doings. At also in foreign missions, and altho the opening we had representatives most of onr contributions for this from all classes of society, and a latter had been sent to the Foreign telegram of greeting from the pres- Missions Board in Virginia, yet ident of the republic. The spiritual when this letter was read, such a aspect and results of the convention spirit of enthusiasm took hold of the were no less remarkable. Every day delegates that they then and there the early morning prayer-meeting at resolved to unite and defray the six o'clock was well attended, and traveling expenses of a man to be each night, after the evangelistic sent to Chile at once. It was also re- meetings, the inquirers filled the adsolved to open up work in Portugal. joining room to overflowing.

AMONG THE HEATHEN ON NEW IRELAND 'I'

BY GEORGE PEARSOK Not long ago I went with Rev. H. Chinamen's goods might be appropri- Fellmann and a Fijian teacher named ated at the same time. It was decided Eron Sokidi, five Neu Mecklenburg that the best way would be to take boys and eighteen carriers, on a land- the Chinamen first, and afterward take buying expedition on the central west their boods. The leader, named coast of Neu Mecklenburg (New Ire- Gilam, led his men to the place, and land) . The rapid spread of our work finding one of the Chinamen in a hut in this island necessitated the buying on the beach, and the other on the of small pieces of land in several of the vessel, he sent one-half of his men to towns to the north, as it is that dis- the hut and the other half to the ves-, trict we are most likely to occupy next. sel. The Chinamen were brutally We started from Kabanut on Janu- murdered; their goods carried off and ary I4th, and after four days of hard their vessel burnt. The bodies were walking reached Mesi, some fifty or then taken up to the town, where a fifty-five miles north. The distance great cannibal orgy followed. The covered may not seem to be great, but goods and money taken from the vic- we were short of carriers, and we had tims were divided among the chief to engage fresh helpers at almost eve- men of the town.

ry town on the way. At one stage Some time afterward this same tribe of the journey we made a long detour picked a quarrel with the people of in order to avoid a most awkward Labau, a town a few miles to the coral reef, over which we should have south. The Mesians defeated Labau had to pass, and over which our men and did very considerable damage.

would never have been able to carrv Elated by their success they threatened our goc 1s and keep them dry. Then, Kana, but these people had no wish on the latter part of the way, we had to fight, so while making preparatIons wild storms of wind and rain, which to defend themselves and their homes added to our discomfort, made travel- they sent word to Namatanai praying ing heavy, threatened to spoil our the government official to come to goods, and kept us for hours at a their help. He came, with the result time without a dry thread upon us. that the people of Mesi were severely Thus, considering the difficulties un- but justly punished.

der which we traveled, we rather con- Guests of a Cannibal Chief gratulated ourselves when, on the fourth day, tired and dripping wet, To be the guests of a murderer, and we reached Mesi. cannibal chief, head of a tribe of mur- This town has a 1110st unenviable derers and cannibals, gives one a pereputation. They are a numerous and culiar feeling of uncertainty. When powerful tribe, and years after other we knew that we were to be the guests towns had given up fighting and can- of Gilam, we were somewhat curious nibalism, they still continued their to learn what kind of a man he was. old customs. One day, about four 'Ve knew he was not luxurious, and year's ago, there ran into the harbor quite understood that to be such a near Mesi a small trading-vessel, with man's guest meant that we must take two Chinamen aboard, who had come our own blankets, food and billy-can, to trade with the natives of the sur- and that we could have the use of the rounding district. They bought with house with all that was in it, viz: the intention of having a decidedly bamboo beds, ash-heaps, rats, cock- good profit, so that the people became roaches, and all the millions of in- angry and decided to have their goods sects that swarm in such places.

back again. A suggestion was also We were disappointed when we put forward to the effect that the saw GHam; he was an ordinary na- • From the A usb'alian lIfdltodist Jfr:~sionarJ' Rrvieu). tive, with far less personality than comfortable as possible, and we knew many other men in his town, and very there were many more natives who little more authority. But there was had prest into the hut or were standsomething about the man which we ing around the doorway, endeavoring could not define for a time. It was to get a glimpse of the guests. Then not until next dav that we found out the light went out. The next torch that this pecnliarity arose from the enabled us to find some dry clothing fact that the man never kept his eyes and towels. A wash was out of the still. They were always moving from question, but a good rub-down is betside to side, as those of a man who ter than nothing after a few hours in had hunted and who had been hunted. a drenching rain. Then the light went His Ii fe had developed in him a shifty, out. We managed to get off our wet afert, and treacherous look. For the clothing in the dark. The next light rest he was just as his fellows, per- allowed of very little progress being haps a little dirtier than some. His made as it soon flickered down, but pipe was always carried straight in our last view was of about fortv the center of his lips, and not at the pairs of eyes looking toward white side. His under-lip fell down to give men whose thoughts were divided beit a better resting-place, and the tween the insects swarming over their saliva ran down his pipe-stem and bare feet and the finding of some dry dropt upon his chin. clothing. It took us more than an hour to get settled for the night. Gilam's residence is situated almost in the center of Mesi, and is from Rain fell in torrents during the eighteen to twenty feet long' and about night, and when day broke there was twelve feet broad. The walls are a no abatement. Dy noon it ceased little higher than usual, being fully somewhat, and we succeeded in measfive feet high. But there are not uring and buying a small piece of many home comforts. The rain came land suitable for a teachers' station. through the roof in many places., Ve were disappointed at being unable spoiling a tin of biscuits and wetting to buy a larger piece suitable for a our boxes. Of course in a house of white man's station. The owner was this size there is only one apartment, not at home. Bv the time this was and when that is divided among finished it was toO' late in the afternoon twenty-five persons there is not much to go farther, so we prepared for rest. spare room for privacy. We arrived at Mesi tired and dripping wet, and Seven o'clock is rather early to go our first thoughts were of a change to bed, but we went because we had of clothing. Jt was dark and we had nowhere else to go. So as it was clark no lamp, but someone had prepared and wet outside, and darker still and torches made of cocoanut leaves. nearly as wet inside, we chose the These were lighted one at a time; each lesser of the two evils and went to bed. would flare and then almost die out, leaving us to grope in the clark as we In Danger might, until a fresh one was lighted. The first enabled us to get our boxes One comfort was left us: we could in order and to look around the hut. talk; and, while Mr. Fellmann and I There was a pile of firewood at our were cOIlversing, word was brought to end, two bamboo-beds about five feet us of another discussion vhich had by three, and two ash-heaps over taken place that afternoon. It seems which thousands of insects were that Jonitan Harum, one of the 'youngswarming. Vith the exception of a est teachers, and one who has a little spear or two stuck in the roof these knowledge of the dialect spoken by' comprized the furniture so far as we the Mesi people, had overheard a concould see. At the other end we heard versation which had taken place our men trying to make themselves as among a group of natives while we were measuring thc land. This con- versation was about the two' mission-

aries and the object of their visit; and port and decided to keep a sharp lookafter some talk, one of the party (for- out, for the writer woke up several getting, perhaps, for the moment, that times during the night, and every time Jonitan was one of our party, and found watchers on the alert. After knew something of their language) the creepy feelings about the roots of spoke thus: the hair, caused by the suddenness and unexpectedness of the news, had "But what have they come here for, passed off, we remembered that we and why are they marking any of our were in the hands of a Higher Power, land? It will be good if we rise and and that the question, "How can we?" kill them aIL" would require divine sanction before it could be answered as these wild "But," asked another, "how can people evidently desired. we? They are missionaries!" We were up at daybreak next morn- This answer was greeted by a laugh, ing, and having got our baggage and then seeing that Jonitan knew ready, returned to Labau, where we something of the meaning of their had breakfast. Next day (Sunday) talk, one of the men spoke angrily to we spent at Kono, glad of the rest, the maker of the proposal. But Jon- and, on Monday morning, crossed to itan had had his suspicions aroused. the east coast, arriving at Belik about Being a native, he was acquainted with 5 o'clock. Next morning we started most native customs, and he evidently north again, and, reaching Karu, we thought that there was something else bought a small piece of land suitable behind it all-that perhaps the one for a teachers' station, and went on who had spoken of killing the mission- to Labau. Here we bought another aries was merely expressing approval small piece of land, and as it was then at what had already been decided nearly dark we camped. Early next upon. However, he kept his counsel morning we commenced our return until a convenient time and then sent journey. another to inform us of what he had At Karu we found the chief of that heard. town had made a feast for us. Seek We had led twentv-three men there to excuse ourselves as we might, there was no denying that man. He had who had come ne~er dreaming of prepared food, and he intended that danger, or, if a thought of danger had we should eat at least a part of it. ever crossed their minds, they were Just when we thought we had given quite confident in the power of the the chief good .and sufficient reasons white men to protect them. Our in- for not staying, he turned, and pointtention had been to go about twenty- ing to the roasting pig and the heaps five miles to the north of Mesi, cross of vegetables, he said, "This food is the island, and return home down the our way of showing our love and reeast coast. After this warning, spect for you; how can you go and coupled with the bad character of the leave it?" How could we? As soon people. it would have been the great- as we could get away we posted on est folly to take those trusting men again, and that night we all slept· at farther north. So, swallowing our Kolouabui, one of our newest towns. disappointment, we decided, instead, Next morning Mr. Fellmann and I to return early on the morrow, and boarded a canoe and in four and a cross the island some twenty miles half hours reached Namatanai. south of Mesi. New Britain missionaries will remember how many have lost During the fortnight's trip we their lives by ignoring such warnings. walked two hundred miles. Added to They will remember, too, something this, Mr. Fellmann had come from of the anxiety which presses upon the Raluana to Kaban1tt, a distance of missionaries, who are held to some ex- quite forty miles, and, of course, would tent responsible for the lives of those have the same distance to return. who are under their charge. Some of our carriers had heard !onitan's re-

STORY OF A YOUNG GREEK*

BY ~ ~ISSIONARY IN ~SIA :MINOR A young Greek, whom we will they separated that night the young call Aristides, twenty-eight years man said, "You pray, and if the old, the son of a very wealthy and Lord sends me His Spirit I want to very worldly Greek, was zealous in pray, too." The preacher replied by the Orthodox Greek Church. Since quoting verses where the Lord his youth he has been one of the promised His grace to those that Greek Church choir or "intonators," seek his favor. iVhen the preacher but about two and a half years ago finished praying the young man he happened to enter our mission hesitated a second or two, and then chapel. As he heard something began to pour out his soul in a which seemed to him disrespectful prayer in Turkish. The Orthodox toward the Virgin Mary he never Church is ultraritualistic and all the came again until last fall, when he prayers are in ancient Greek. In all yielded to the rersuasion of a friend, his life the young man had never and this time was so much attracted prayed, altho he had often "recited"

that he decided to come regularly. prayers. In this prayer his words As he .is a near neighbor to the were simple, direct from the heart, preacher, he began to call on him and full of meaning. With marvelous and talk about Christian things. He insight he seemed to realize his own was teachable and very diligent in spiritual needs and to voice them in his inquiries, especially regarding the most direct form. Even in the the new birth, repentance, complete prayer the young man said, "0.

surrender, sin and its forgiveness, Lord, don't let me think that it is etc. One evening in the week he myself that am praying; it is only would come and take notes on the Thy Spirit speaking through me." It sermon of the last Sabbath, so that was almost midnight before they he might understand it more thor- separated.

oughly. When he had obtained a When Aristides reached home he good grip on it, he would go home found that his father had just fin- and talk it all over with his wife and ished a game of checkers. Kneeling, mother. he prayed for guidance and courage.

The young man's father was scan- It must be borne in mind that this dalized by all this, and administered was an "old-school" family, where a sharp reproof, charging the son the father lives, eats, sleeps: separate with disobedience in attending the from the rest of the family; they Protestant services. The father never sit in his presence, never said, "If you will be obedient to me speak except to answer his ques- in this, I will be to Y0lt a better tions, etc. As he entered his father father than ever before." The son glanced up with the Oriental greet- stayed away for some weeks, still, ing: "Is it peace? Is it peace :" The however, visiting the preacher's young man replied: "It is peace, house to write a synopsis of the ser- father; only give me your hand that mons. But when he found that his I may kiss it, and forgive me all my father was not in the least changed, past faults, for I am now your son and that it was only a trick to keep in deed and in truth." The father him away from the service, he began hesitated; but when he saw the to go again. On Friday, March earnestness of the SOl1 he yielded r6th, he came as usual to talk and and granted him forgiveness. Then take notes on the sermon. iVhen the young man cried out: ',);ow you .. Condensed from the Missionary Herald. There are reasons wh:y this in~er~sting s~ory shou~d be give,n here without names of places or persons. It comes from a prominent missionary 1n Asia MInOT, and 18 connected with a well~known out~station in that field.

are my father, and] am your S0n. others ?" Soon he said, "The Lord Let me pray about it." has heard my prayer, and I shall His father stared in astonishment, preach in the church next Sunday and replied: "vVhat are you thinking afternoon." With the consent of the of, boy? Everyone says his own priest he began that Sunday, taking prayers in private." The youth re- his text from the lesson of the day.

plied: "1 know, father, that you For one and one-half hours this man, would think it unfitting that you, a who had never studied, and was but father, should follow your son in a learner in Christian things, told prayer. Rut think of the example of what the Lord had done for him and Christ. He was God, vet He became was ready to do for all. Of course man. He was Master, 'yet He washed some of the men began to object to the dirty feet of His disciples. Vill "this way." They said he was you not condescend to pray with preaching Protestant doctrine and me ?" Strange to say, the father rose would soon ruin the Church; espe- and stood in the attitude of prayer; cially they said, "He does not de- the young man knelt at his feet and clare that the Orthodox Greek poured out his soul in prayer. At Church is the only true Church."

its conclusion he sat down near his Being very humble and very earnest, father and said: "Father, none of Aristides was ready to speak in our family have repented and found houses and to individuals if they peace in Jesus. Let us gather for closed the Church to him.

family prayers, and perhaps the In his family life a marvelous Lord will bless us." Then he prayed change had come over the father; he again, anel they retired for the night. became gentle; he would call his After rising and having his private children lovingly and by name-a devotions. "risticles gathered all the thing he had never done before. He family for prayers. A brother, began to read "Pilgrim's Progress"

twenty-two years old, refused to most carefully and to ask questions come ill. but finally consented to as to its teachings.

stand near the door. Everybody The priest seems well-disposed realized that it would be next to im- toward Aristides, allowing him to possible to get the father in; but the' preach in the church when he will, young man said, "God will soften only asking him not to go to the his heart: he will come." When all Protestant chapel the days he is to was ready 102 went to his father and preach. One day he had a colloquy said, "Come, father; all is ready." with the priest something like this: • His father replied, "Where?" "Father, wllo can receive the gift ",Vhere YOll promised me last of the Holy Ghost?"

night," he replied, and then went "Only the clergy; it is their right."

right in among the rest and began "Has our archbishop received the a simple, earnest prayer. The brother Holy Ghost?"

at the door came in and joined "Is it possible to doubt it?"

them; the mother began to weep; "What sign is there to show that a sister, who had been bitterly op- he has received it?"

poseel, begged that she might be "His office and his official robes; prayed for; and the father, too, are not these sufficient proof?"

joined them, thus making the circle "May no one else receive it?"

complete. Each day this continued. The priest was confused and re- Aristides urged them all to repent- plied, "I suppose others can receive ance. it, too."

Our yOllng friend continued to Then the young man replied: preach to his own household; soon "Praise the Lord! The Lord has the thought came to him, "Vhy not given me His Spirit, and I can preach pay for grace that I may preach to the Gospel."

MISSIONARY AT WORK-II*

BY REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D.

Author of "The Foreign Missionary,l1 Ie New Forces in Old China,'~ etc.

Evangelistic Work fast the next morning, when we lll-, All forms of the work are supposed quired for Doctor McGilvary, we to be evangelistic in spirit and in aim. learned that he ami 1'Ir. Collins had Educational work is designed to reach been in the village for an hour disthe children for Christ and to train tributing tracts and inviting the peomen for the ministry and other forms ple to come to a service at ten o'clock.

of Christian work. Literary work What a service it was, under a spread- prepares and publishes the Bible and ing tree, with the mighty forest about a helpful literature that all may know us, the monkeys curiously peering the Gospel by the printed page as through the. tangled vines and the well as by the spoken word. Medical wondering people sitting on the work is intended not only to relieve ground while Mr. Dodd told them the suffering but to do it in Christ's name deathless story of redeeming love.

and in such ways that the patients will But Doctor McGilvary was not there.

accept Christ. But of course there is Seventy-four years old tho he was, much work that is distinctively and he had walked, under a scorching sun, solely evangelistic. to another village, three miles distant, There is much direct preaching of and was preaching there. I said: "If the Gospel. While there are some that is the way the Laos missionaries large churches, an increasing number rest, what do they do when they indeed, in which there is stated for- work ?"

mal preaching in the sense to which The new missionary should go to we are accustomed at home, yet the the field expecting to take some part main evangelistic work is done in less in this itinerating work. Even if his pretentious but even more effective specific assignment is to medical or ways. In humble street chapels, in educational work, he can and should crowded bazaars, in secluded zenanas, not only seek to lead his patients or from house to house and on long pupils to Christ, but he should seek country tours, the message is pro- opportunities for an occasional tonr claimed. The itinerations often oc- among the outlying villages. Such a cupy several months, and include tour will bring him into closer touch the visitation of hundreds of villages. with the people. enable him to bring All sorts of conveyances are used. By the Gospel to some who might not oth- elephants and camels and horses and erwise hear of it and at the same time donkeys, by junks and house-boats and it will keep his own spiritual zeal canoes, by wheelbarrows, and jinrik- warm and rich.

ishas and bandy-carts, occasionally by The missionaries whose direct as- bicycle and railroad, but more often signment is to evangelistic work on foot, climbing over hills, wading should give as much time to itineration through rivers of water and sloughs as circumstances will permit. lfis- of mud, in winter and summer, the sionaries themselves frankly write of missionaries preach Jesus. The man- the danger that they encounter at this ner and the message are everywhere point. They candidly admit that the the same-the patient, earnest, loving temptation is strong to become ab- presentation of the Word of God. sorbed by the various phases of in- There are no bounds to the zeal of stitutional and station work-that it the itinerant missionary. After a . is so easy to sit down in a school or toilsome journey on elephants through hospital, to become a pastor of a na- the Laos jungles, we stopt for the tive church or to stay at home and Sabbath. "Now," we said, "we can write a book-and so hard to leave have a day of rest." But at break- one's family and endure the physical *See Septenlber REVIEW for Part 1.

privations and mental annoyances in- be encouraged to continue it, and cident to itinerating. But more of their number should be increased. this work must be done if the heathen are to hear and accept the Gospel. The boards should give the more Christ Himself signally honored this important central stations such a form of missionary effort, for He de- force that, with diminishing their voted no small part of His ministry country work, thev could more efto itinerating. So did Paul and his fectively work the' cities. The diffiapostolic associates. In discussing the culties are great: they always have factors in the remarkable development been. But the city dominates the of missionary work in Korea, the country now as much as it did in Rev. Dr. S. A. Moffett assigns the first Paul's time, and in Asia -as much as place to "the wide-spread preaching in America. If we are to evangelize of the Gospel message in its sim- the non-Christian world we must not plicity." neglect the centers of its life. The Roman Catholics entrench themselves The large centers of population, in cities, and while we should not imihowever, should not be deemed less tate their cathedrals or many of their important than the country districts. methods, we may at least recognize The tendency of many of the missions their wisdom in this respect. has been to develop work in the villages rather than in the cities. This For all this work, the wise missionis natural, for the farmers and small ary selects the vital themes of the Gosshop-keepers, who form the greater pel. When face to face with rank part of the village population, are heathenism there is no time for doubts more open to the Gospel. Life is sim- or secondary truths. In such circumpler, temptations fewer, distractions stances, and in none other, for that smaller, faith easier than in the cities matter, sin is not "the metamorphosis where worldliness and vice and of transformation" or "the pathheathenism and race prejudice are ological diagnosis of devitalization." often fiercely intensified. It is harder Preach about sin and atonement, the to make an impression on a great city need of men and the love of God. The than on a small town. There is a inspired direction of the prophets of larger mass of hostile or indifferent old is still in force: "Gird up thy public opinion to be faced by the in- loins,-and speak unto them all .that I dividual convert, while it is far more command thee" (Jer. i: 17), "whether difficult for him to observe the Sab- they will hear or whether they will bath. Of course, this is the history forbear" (Ezek. ii: 7). of Christian work the world over, at home as well as abroad. But on the Let us not be misled by the idea foreign field the eagerness to obtain that men will be converted wholesale immediate results, the pressure from by any patent device. An eminent and the home churches to report conver- sincere worker in China says that sions, the greater willingness of the present missionary methods remind villagers to hear the Gospel, the fre- him of the old-time sexton who went quently remarkable way in which the about a church and lighted each lamp Spirit of God has moved upon vil- separately, and that we ought to adopt lages, and the inexorable fact that the method of the modern sexton, workers have been too few to preach who goes behind the pulpit and touches everywhere, have combined to lead a button. "Convert a dozen of China's the missionaries away from the cen-· leaders," he cries, "and YOLt will conters. For this wide itineration the vert China." I do not believe in that missionaries deserve great credit. It kind of conversion. I sympathize involves separation from the family, rather with James Gilmour who, in a and often much physical hardship. letter shortly before his death, wrote: Those who have been doing it should "I am becoming mG~e and more im- prest with the idea that what is wanted in China is not new, lightning meth-

IlSSIOXARY AT WORK

ods so much as good, honest, quiet, the Gospel upon human life, it is earnest, persistent work in old lines surely within his prOV111ce to show and ways. Some changes in method them not only how to be saved for are indeed required, but not those that the future, but how to live for the involve the abandonment of Christ's present. As a matter of fact, mission- method of dealing with men." aries have done this and are doing it To what extent should missionary in all lands.

work include efforts at social reform? A signal instance of the wise use- This is a disputed question among fulness of the missionary in matters missionaries themselves. Some urge of reform occurred in Siam. Gam- that the missionary should not con- bling is the national vice of Siam. It cern himself at ali with such move- was licensed and even encouraged by ments, his efforts being to instil in the the government. The monopoly of minds of men the great formative prin- the gambling place in every town was ciples of the Christian religion, and auctioned off to the highest bidder.

then leave those principles to work The successful concessionaire erected their own legitimate results through a large building in a central location.

saved men. They urge that Christ Music and theatrical performances and His apostles followed this meth- added to the attractiveness of the od, and inasmuch as sin is the root place, and, particularly in the evenings, difficulty, the missionary in solving the almost the whole population assembled.

problem of sin is really bringing to There were one hundred and three the heathen the ultimate solution of all large gambling houses throughout their moral problems. the interior of Siam, besides a great On the other hand, there are those number in Bangkok, the capital. The who insist that the missionary can demoralizing consequences can be not be indifferent to the practical ap- readily understood.

plication of the principles of the Gos- This vice was vigorously combated pe! to human society; that when or- by the missionaries led by the Rev.

phans in India are starving in time of Dr. Eugene P. Dunlap, who had large famine, the first duty of the mission- influence with all classes. They were ary is to provide needed nourishment powerfully reinforced by the Hon.

for the body and not simply to tell Hamilton King, the American minis- them about the Gospel and leave them ter, a man of high Christian character to die; that when opium-smoking in who has won the respect and confi- China is a bar to the progress c! the dence of the Siamese Government.

Gospel, it is the duty of the mission- Doctor Dunlap and Mr. King frank- ary to ally himself with the effort to ly represented to the king that the remove that bar; and that where the gambling habit was inimical to the blind, the insane, the deaf and dumb best interests of Siam and that the are wholly uncared for, the mission- money that the government derived ary who passes "by on the other side" from it was obtained at a ruinous cost exposed himself to the indignant cen- to character and legitimate industry.

sure which Christ and the whole The king listened and the result was Christian world since His day have the issuance of a royal decree, Janimposed upon the heartless, hypocrit- uary, 1905, ordering the abolition of ical "priest" and "Levite." these gambling concessions by April, It seems to us that extreme views 1907· in either direction are to be avoided But while a missionary may very and that the mediate course is the properly interest himself in such re- proper one. The Gospel was intend- form movements, care should be taken ed to save men both for this life and not to give them too much time and, for the life to come, and when a mis- in particular, not to allow them to sionary goes among people who are take the place of the more direct and wholly ignorant of the bearings of vital forms of missionary work. The

missionary is preeminently a man who best. In the words of the Rev. Dr.

is working at the iounclations of char- Charles Cuthbert Hall: "The mission- acter and morals. and useful as he ary, to be appreciated, should be seen may be as a reformer he will make on his own ground. The missionary a great mistake if he becomes a re- on furlough is at a disadvantage. Too fonner only. often he is overshadowed at home by It is apI;arent from what has been the official dignity of boards and com- statcd that missionary work is not mittees; he appears unrelated to the easv. The successful missionarv must local interests of Vestern commit- be -a hard worker. His task ii great tees; he represents things of which ancl difficult Both he and the Church many Westerners are densely ig- at home must recognize the fact that norant, and toward which they ex- this is not a crusade whose object is hibit a pitiful indifference. The mis- to be attained by a magnificent spurt. sionary feels all this, and is ill at ease. Error and superstition are so inter- If one would know him as he is, one woven with the whole social and political fabric of the non-Cllristian should see him in the environment of world that Christianity seems to it to his work, the administrator, the guide, be subversive. For a long time other the spiritual leader, the man of love faiths were indifferent to the Gospel, and grace; his influence a commanding but as priests see more ancl more power, his spirit the gentleness of Christ."

clearly what changes Christianity in- volves, indifference is giving place to alarm. The ethnic religions are therefore setting themselves in battle ar- THE WORLD AS THE MISSIONARY ray. It would be foolish to ignore MEETS IT their power. foolish to imagine that We must prosecute our work amid we are seeing the last of Buddhism in changed conditions, people at home Japan and Siam, of Confucianism in no longer under illusions as to what China, of Brahmanism in India, the heathen are, and the heathen no and of ::Iohammedanism in Turkey. longer under illusions as to what we Heathenism will die hard. are. The romance of missions in the popular mind has been dispelled, and The world. the flebil and the devil the missionary is 110t now a hero to arc in Asia as well as in :".merica, and the average Christian. Ve do not fighting- harder. It is no holiday task confront a cringing heathenism, but to which we have set ourselves. We an aroused and militant Asia which are engaged in a gigantic struggle in has awakened to a new consciouswhich there are against us "the prin- ness of unity and poweL The old is cipalities. the powers, the world rulers passing away and a new created of this darkness." :"Jeee! ha.ve we of world springs up, but a world that patience, of determination, of "the is not Christian. The Japanese vicstrength of His might and the whole tory over Russia has enormously inarmor of Goe!." ife must sternly creased this spirit so that to-day not face our task in the spirit of the man only Japan but China and India and who, as Browning said, .c. • • never turned his back, but marched Turkey are aflame with the spirit of hreast-forward; resistance to the white man's domi- nation. Asia for the Asiatic is now ="ever doubted clouds would break; the cry, and we must reckon with it.

)fever dreamed, tho rig'ht were worsted, wrong would triumph; Held we fall to rise, He baffled to fight . Thus while some difficulties such as better, Sleep to wake." physical hardships and isolation have diminished, new obsbc1es of a In the conduct of this vast and va- formidable character have emerged.

ried work, the missionary is .1t his REV. A. J. IlROWN.

EDITORIALS

THE POWER OF HUMAN TESTIMONY knowing well what the result would be.

Some would depreciate the need Xow I see distinctly He helps me every of the living voice, in missionary day, Vhil~ receiving nothing in shape of compensatlOll.

work, because the Vonl of God is ~ .send herewith it money order for 25 now so abundantly and cheaply fur- shlllll1gs. Please buy as many copies of nished in over 400 languages and "Marked Testament" as thc amount will dialects, that it ma " be used as God's permit and distribute them free among OU.r Messenger to the l~ations. But God's brothers and sisters, still in darkness. May God the Father give them will and sight to purpose is clearly indicated in the lind the truth by themselves. One copy you two parables in ::Uatthew xiii. In gave me produced so many copies of interthe first, the "seed is the 'vVorc! of est, so I hope I will also be successful as God"; but in the second, "the good you have been. God will help us to sow the same rate of interest this time also as our seed are the children of the king- object is to promote Christian faith.' (Signed) R. D. de S – . dom" ; and He uses both in the world District Hospital, Dimbulla, C!?ylon. field. vVe must not forget th<1 t the eunuch of Ethiopia. with the scrip- THE POWER OF INTERCESSION tures open before him, and devoutly A well-known and intimate friend reading, said: "How can I under- of ':lrs. Stowe has given to the public stand what I read, except some mall an incident so pathetic and instructive should guide me?" Has not God or- that it ought to have rwriedaedsetrcs umrraeyncbv~' dained that experiellce shall be 1111 ex- and tho many of ou positor, and that the believer, whose familiar with it, we here put t on rec- heart and life have learned the sa- onl for the sake of a much larger ving, sanctifying power of the word. number 'ho need its inspiration: shall interpret it to the inquirer? During the latter part of her life THE POWER OF THE WORD :J rs. Stowe's consecration took high forms. She put great faith in prayer, A native of Ceylon recently wrote to and gave herself to the kind of dedia woman in Ceyl~n who had "given him cation which exercises and cultivates a Marked Testament: it. One, very dear to her, seemed I read it at lirst with a critical eye, and sinking away from the faith in which found man" mistakes and impossibilities: she trusted, and to which life and sor- I certainly'expected to lind better things, row had tanght her to cling as only as 1 then respected Christ as an able ,'u- those who have suffered and doubted thor of a religion-especially of onc pmfest and accepted can. by so many people, in all. parts of the world-so I continued my reading it m'er This prospect was a crushing grief and over again, paying greater attention to and she set herself resolutely to avert the mistakes and impossibilities I found ill the calamit'. Letter after letter- some. thirt)' pages long-found its it. The reading of it was very uninterest- way from her pen to the foreign town ing and tiresome for about two years. in "'hich German rationalism was do- About the third year, I began to like and respect the little Book and its Author. This time I did not find a single lIlistake or illl- ing its worst for the soul she loved. possibility in it. About December last. I She set the full force of her intellect intelligently to work. She reasoned. changed my faith altogether, but I feared wrote. argued. pleaded. Months to tell it to nw relatiws who are staunch Buddhists. ~~w I have no fear for any- body 2.S to my change of faith. I am sorry passed in what seemed a vain effort. I did not become a Christian earlier. I Then she laid aside her pen, and have received God's help several times when it was needed. The Almighty God as the season of the sacred holiday apand most mercifnl Father has changed me proached, shut herself from all but wonderfully. I was a victim of vices be- God. and prayed as onlv such a fore the change-now I am afraid to think woman can. As she had "set the full of doing bad, as I am watched by the force of her intellect. so now she set Father. It is a hard thing to yiolate the the full power of her faith, to work bws of a country in the eyes of its ntlcr,

1.IISSlO)i.RY REVIEW OF THE WORLD l ;..;ovelllber

upon her soul's desire. Une may not something cantagioLs and in fectious elwell in words upon that s~cred about the war spirit. Even woman's battIe. mind and heart, constitutionally keener But the beautiful part of the story, in sympathetic sensibilih· to human as I have been told it, is that a few suffering, becomes hardeiied and even weeks after this a letter reached her, obdurate ill the midst of the carnival saying only; "At Christmas time a of blood. During the revolution, light came to me. I see things dif- those awful years of slaughter, from ferently now. I see my yay to ac- 1789 to 1795, French women kept in cept the faith of m)" fathers; and the theit boudoirs miniature guillotines helief ill Christianity, which is every- for the decapitation of dolls, from thing to YOll, has become reasonable ,"hose severed necks issued a red fluid and possible to me at last." imitating blood. In the late Boer Var, E. s. PHELPS. a British soldier wrote a letter home which found its way into the Jll~bli~ THE EVANGELIST AND THE INFIDEL press, boasting that, after a battle, he Ready wit sometimes is more went about with his bayonet, "finishpowerful than any argument, and ing" a score or more of "fellows" ridicule is a mighty weapon if wisely weltering in their blood! Vhat would used. Jedediah Burchard, the bril- be thought of any s11ch act of whole- sale murder-and murder of the helpliant evangelist of the middle years less and unresisting-anywhere but on of the 19th century, who swept like the battle-field! a flame over New York and K ew England, was holding great prayer- Vhen ,,"ill men learn the beauty of meetings at Danbury, Conn" before that Arab motto-that "the staff of his preaching ser-rices. And at one Omar was more dreaded than the of these crowded prayer services, sword of his predecessors," and that when many were asking prayers for sublime saying of Bishop Lightfoot ullsaved relatives, and friends, and a that our Lord tanght us how "the conyoung man had earnestly besought vicfs gibbet is the victor's car"!

prayer for an aged father, a blatant THE FINAL OUTCOME AT THE HAGUE infidel who haunted the meetings simply to interrupt, jumped up ariel :.'11ud1 confidence was reposed in said, "Mr. Burchard! I want to ask Joseph II. Choate; the gifted leader prayers for-the Dc~'il /" "Go right of the American delegation at the on praying, hrethren," said Mr. Hague Peace Conference, that he Burchard, "this man also wants his would use his strong personalitv and father praycd for '" That interrupter vigorous advocacy to make this' gTeat neyer again was heard at a meeting. representative body a "parliament of A vvise use of the ludicrous is often man, a federation· of the world," for a great help in dealing yith those the accomplishment of Te1l11""On's whom no other means can reach. But lofty ideal, the spiking of guns, the it must be in careful hands, like any furling of battle-flags, and the sub- other sharp tool. stitution of peaceful mediation for IN THE INTEREST OF PEACE the arbitrament of the S"orcl. iIr.

Choate did not fall behind popular It must be a strange sort of a Chris- expectations in his earnestness and tian, or even human being, who can efficiency. But peace as yet can regard with indifference the attempts scarce! ,. be said to have settled down of leading monarchs, statesmen and lIpon the world, like a dove. .iIr.

philanthropists to establish "A Parlia- Choate urged the creation of a per- ment of ~len, a Federation of the manent, international High Court of VorJd" in the interests of the aboli- justice, and declared that for sllch a tion or at least the abatement of the l)()dy of delegates to acknowledge horrors and terrors of war. There is their inability to effect snch result

EDITORIALS

n)Uld be a disgrace to theL intelli- ence. representing 5,641 persons in gence, capacity and integrity. In Scotland, 151,884 in England, inclu- fact there were rumors that he had ding 23 members of Parliament, 58,145 stated that he would not leave the (;ennans. and 2.000,000 Americans, Hague while such result hung 111 the inc1lHlillg the membership of many balance. societies represented by the signatures of ufficials. The getting of signatures There ma- be SOll1e difficulty ill the occupied months of persistent effort final constittltion of this High Court. on the part of :'Iliss .-1111a B. Eckstein :0 little diplomacy mar be needful and her coVorkers in Scotland, Great to adjust it so as to suit all the con- Britain and Germany. The first stituency which must be united in its names were affixt in january, 1907, support. But we believe it is coming. at a meeting of the A.merican Peace ,. small committee was constituted Societ-. and Hall. Rohert Treat to consider the allotment of judges, Paine: its president. and Dr. Benand they agreed upon at least two jamin F. Trueblood, its secretary, basal principles: first. the equality of headed the list. The petition reads as all states in their election; and sec()lld- 11-, the supreme criterion. their el1i- follows: l1ence as jurists. apart from con- The uude rsiglle<i respectfully express sideration of natiollalit-. : rr. Choate their earnest .{ish that at this seconcl I-Tague Conference a Gelleral Arbitration said: Treat}' he agreed upon. hy virtue of which it will hec0111c a matter uf honor with each Sp~aking for the t:nitell Slales 1 "lJl1ld nation to refer all international disputes he perfectly willing to cntrust the fortunes which can 110t lw se!lled through the diplo- of the conrt and the success of the con- matic sen-ice to the Yodel Tribunal at The ference in creating it to the result of such llagnc for it1'c,tigation anel settlement. an election. So snre am 1 that the estab- lislullent of this court would he a great THE WORK OF THE Y.M.C.A. triumph for civilization and justice and an effectual guarantee for the peace of the ..t the sixty-third anniversary of the world that 1 urge with all the earnestness Young :'I[e11 's Christian Association, of which I am capable the adoption of one the London, .ssociatiol1 bade farewell uf the proyisional schemes now snggested. to Exeter II all. The editor-in-chief made the closing address. speaking of The conference has a(lopted certain the Young :'If en's Christian .-ssocia- "ar rules, one of the 1110St important tioll~its era, its great cxalll/,/c, and being that hostilities must not beg-ill its magnificent crra/ld. withol1t l1nequivocal notice "hich shall be c01Jlmunicated yithuut cklay :5 to its era, of all the golden ages of to all the neutral Powers. Other pro- history, the Victorian age has been the forevisions relate to the rights and dnties most in achic'ement. eclipsing the age of of neutral states in time of war. Dr. the Pharaohs in Egypt, of Leo X. in Italy, Edward Everett Hale says: of Ferdinand and Isabella in Spain, of Louis XIV. in France. and Ivan IV. in vVe need not trouble ourselves about the Russia. Gladstone said that ten years ill o·uns and the torpcdoes. We know per- the Victorian efa for general achievement kelly well ' hat t he machinery of war and progress eclipsed the entire history of means. that the Dreadnoughts and the the world previously. Stupendous achievetorpedoes-these things 011 which we spend ments are possible to-day, absolutely im- $.,00,000,000 every year-will all he in the possible in a thous:l11d years previous to the waste heap before the Ilext forty years arc coming of our Lord, so that men and W0111gone by. Things always perish-the i,lea en ma,- no' be practical giants by the is eternal. mighty instrumentalities and facilities that God has put at their 'lisposa1. Of all the THE GREATEST PETITION AT THE achievements of the Victorian era, none, HAGUE CONFERENCE perhaps, in the moral and religious sphere, eclipse the Young .v1e11·s Christian Asso- ..S an international expressioll to ciation which 1 joined in l"ew York over 1)]"()1l1ote international arbitratio1l. a tifty years ago. It hdped mc at a critical 11etitinn WJS laid before the COllf('"- period of Ii fe; 11 ('1 p(' II to keep 111e within

moral and religious restraints; turned my BOURNEVILLE-A MODEL CITY attention anew toward the ministry; he1!led to train me in debate; to bring me into hal- Mr. George Cadbury, of Birming- lowed associations; it helped my heart, ham, of cocoa fame, is also a Chris- tian philanthropist. Forty years conscience and will. ago he began in Birmingham an The Young Men's Christian Association adult Bible class, still flourishing, which meets at 8 A. M. every Sun- has been a great Ull ificr to the Christian day, and, with its branches, has a Church. It represents those things in which membership of 1,800. Mr. Cadbury all evangelical believers are united; what comes into town, five miles, to break- things separate us are, by its very constitu- fast with his teachers at 7 o'c1ock- tion, kept out of sight. That great man who this man who has 4,000 men and is uplifting the whole negro race in Amer- women in his employ. ica, Booker Washington, in opening the great Charlestown Exhibition said, speaking Xot content to run a great manu- of the negro and the white races: "They facturing business on Bible prin- may be as separate as the fingers on my ciples, he has been the actual creator hand, but like the fingers on my hand, they of this model city, a suburb of Bir- ought to cooperate in everything true, and mingham, and adjoining the cocoa noble, and pure for the advancement and works. This has cost $1,000,000, and uplifting of the human race." So the Young is entirely independent of his busi- Men's Christian Association has found out ness, tho probably most of the that we may be as separate as the fingers householders are in his employ. He of the hands, but we ought to combine in seeks no financial returns, for it is concentric efforts for the uplifting of hu- not a business venture, and is so manity. That is one of the greatest things guarded by a board of trustees, that ever done for the Christian Church. it can never be turned to individual profit. It is self-supporting, how- Few realize what the power of this Lon- ever, and yields a profit that will go dOll Association has been. One of the fore- to establish other model settlements. most generals in the Japanese army, and one of the admirals in the Japanese navy, Bourneville numbered 600 houses were both of them presidents in turn of the last year and nearly 3,000 people. Young :Ien's Christian Association in con- Each lot has a ganlen with fruit nection with the Annapolis Military School trees, the house covering a quarter where they studied, and this Association of the lot, being ornamental and at has achieved triumphs the world over. a minimum rent. Over 300 appli- cants can not yet be housed. Exeter Hall is to become a thing of the past. Every particle of wood and wall has, :'IIr. Cadbury believes God made . in a sense, a new quality from the sacred the land for man at large and not eloquence that has rung through this hall for the few monopolists. He spares from some of the most illustrious men, dead 110 pains to provide cheap, healthy, or living. This place seems the one place and happy homes. The death rate that ought not to have passed from under is only about eight-nineteenths of the pos,;ession and control of the Christian the rate in Birmingham, painful ail- ments ~il1g especially rare. There Church. For seventy-six years it has been are 110 liquor saloons in this model connected with philanthropic, religious and city and no slums. The settlement missionary work, the Ol1e evangelical and is founded on the great laws of God evangelistic center of the whole world. It given to Moses, carried out in the would be a shame were there anv trouble in the erection of this ilCW building for the spirit of JeStlS Christ. Mr. Cad- Young :VIcn's Christian Association. bury's idea is one of brotherly service This great new building shonld be tri- and a sharing of the blessings of ml1phantly erected. These are no times for nrosperity. hesitation or delay. The enemy is massing all his forces. Let the Christian Church rally to the standard of King Immanuel, pierce the center of the enemy, turn his staggermg wings, and sending along' the whole liue of battle the imperial clarion call of duty and privilege in the service of God, move on with all her hosts in an over- whelming charge and drive the enemy from the gate.

MISSIONARY

AMERICA-SOUTH AND NORTH tiling-toll Fund would support the pro- posal with a gift of iI.OOO a year, The Neglected Continent The Arthington Committee, after careful deliberation, have consented to The Bishop of the Falkland Islands, s~nd out a missionary party to invesin the Soutlz American Jlissiollan tIgate and report lipan the prospects of M agazille, makes a strong plea for this a new mission to the heathen tribes of neglected land : South America, They have granted the necessary subsidv on the under- "The needs of South America!" How standing that the que~tion of the adopgreat and pathetic they are! The world's tion of the mission, after the initial empty continent-the hope of the future- effort, be left for subsequent decision, the home to be of millions of Europeans who are already beginning to flow there in Home Mission Work in Foreign Potts a steady stream-it is withont true religion, and does not recognize its danger! The Foreign ~Iission Boards of the The form of the faith prevalent is the L'nited States and Canada have weakest and most corrupt known, and it is initiated a new foreign mlSSlonarv impossible to believe that the rising young work. They have appointed a cOlnnationalities of the continent can long be mittee to look after the religious needs content with it. Indeed, they are 110t content of American and English communities with it now, What hope is there for Ar- in foreign ports to cooperate with the gentina, for example-that Spanish-speak- Christian men and women in these ing United States of the future-without communities in the building and maintrue religion? tenance of union churches, Robert E. Speer and Harn V, Hicks are mem- What part have English people to bers of that committee. At the presbear in this? There are at least 50,- ent time the committee is seeking, at 000 British in Argentina alone, and the request of the union churches in 10,000 in Chile, Clergy and teachers, Kobe and Yokohama, good men to churches and schools, are needed in act as pastors for these churches, and many places for our own people, jf is soliciting also financial help to the they are to be saved from lapsing- extent of, $2,600 for the current year, from the faith, The South American to supplement what these churches are Missionary Society, recognizing this themselves able to provide, with the need, is increasing the number of its expectation that within a few vears chaplaincies, but a much greater in- they will both be self-supporting~ crease is needed than the society is at present in a position to attempt. Bibles for Foreigners and New Americans The aboriginal races of South The N ew York Bible Society makes America have not yet received their an interesting appeal for its' work. -share of even that ~ery poor and in- Xew York City is now adding 316 adequate amount of obedience vhich people every day to its population, has been yielded to our Lord in this There are, or were, when the appeal matter. There has been less mission- was sent to the printer, 1,524,000 ary enterprise in South America than foreign-born and 1,687,000 born of in other parts of the world. I be- foreign parents, leaving le§ than 1,- lieve the majority of the popldation in 000,000 of the population as Ameri- Peru and Bolivia is Indian, What a cans of the second generation, There grand field for Christian enterprise! are now 978 Protestant churches, with sittings for 675,000 people. Com- A New Mission for South America pared with three years ago, Manhattan has 2 fewer Protestant churches, 5 Mr, Philip Cadby, of England, has more Roman Catholic, and 18 more promised £2,000, with further prom- Jewish synagogs, ises for the future, if the Baptist 11issionary Society of England will inaugurate an effort on behalf of the Neglected Continent. After prayerful consideration, the Committee has agreed to open the work if the .1'-

~IISSI():'~R" REV1FW OF T1IE 'OH.LD /:occl1lber

Vacation Bible Schools 111likrl study this S1111JIltT reached The value of Bible study is l'wVt'd ncarly 600 and the enthusiasm and by daily experience. and the plan of in~erest 1"e1'e so great that a com- daily religious teaching of the chil- 1111ttee of arrangements has been ap- dren in the cities in vacation Bible pointed by the Chautauqua manage- schools has been so successful in .:e" ment in conference with the Central York City since its inauguration in Committee on the unitecl study of 1901, that the Board of the Xational missions, insuring a prominent and Fe.deration of Churches this year ap- permanent place on the programs of p01l1ted Rev. R G. Boville national the Chautauqua assembh·. This is the director of the movement in order that third year of lectures ;111 these text- it might be extended to other cities. books at Chautauqua and the demand Last slimmer twcnh"-three churches has steadily increased for this depart- and other building; in Xew York ment of work by the women who were daily used for children's Bible spend their vacations at this greatest schools. This is one way to solve of summer schools.

the immigration problem, the anarchist The lectures this year were g'iven problem, the social evil problem, and by Mrs. ~Wi1Iiam A. Montgomery and hundreds of other evils. Mrs. Henry W. Peabody and were Altho the National Committee was largely attended.

appointed only in May, the local With the hearty approval and sup- Church Federation committees were port of the management the Central organized within four weeks in these Committee will arrange next year for two cities. in the interest of Vacation courses of lectures on methods in mis- Schools for Children. In Philadel- sionary work and on the text-book phia twelve schools enrolled 3,868 chil- l1nsurpassed at any of the summer dren and 1,117 were in average daily conferences of missions. Circulars attendance. Each of the I, 117 chil- will be issued in due time giving full dren spent thirty hour5 during July particulars. These can be obtained and Angnst in Bible study and song. from mission boarcls or the manage- and thirty hours in manual work, sl1ch ment at Chautauqua, Xew York.

as hammock-making, raffia work, and Similar summer schools of mission sewing, in which the steady purpose study were held this year also at of the schools was to produce and de- Northfield, Mass., and Vinona, Ind.

velop Christian character. A Men's Missionary Convention To seek to chronicle the destiny woven bv these twelve Vacation Bible Another large men's mIssIOnary Schools 'into the lives of the children convention is to be held in Philadel- of Philadelphia would he vain, but if phia, February lIto 13, 1908, under order and industry; if music and the auspices of the Presbyterian Boarcl friendship instead of street clamor; if of Foreign Mis.sions. There is prom- better words and deeds; if the Lord's ise of as great a gathering as tbat Prayer and the Ten Commandments; which met at Omaha last year.

if child memories stored with heaven's Episcopal Men's Thank-offering message interpreted by loving culti- vated Christian friends is of any avail, It seems probable that N ew York then more than 3,800 of these children and Pennsylvania will give at least will remember in years to come the $200,000 each in ,the Episcopal Men's Daily Vacation Bible Schools of 1907. Thank-offering. The offering from Missions at Chautauqua Massachusetts promises to be about $60,000. In the individual parishes.

Vomen of W~estern New York, the Church of the Advent, Boston.

Pennsylvania, Ohio and Canada now will have an offering of $10,800.

have a summer school of missions at Trinitv and Emmanuel, Boston, also Chautauqua. The registration for report" $h,OOO and $3,000, respectively.

C;E:ERL :'IllSS10X:1{Y

The larg-t.'~;t lJfoportlOnatc gltt IS evi- known since becoming an American (lentl that of tht Church of the Re- Congregationalist. deem-cr, Chestnut Hill, whose men ex- pect to make an offering of at least The call was issued bv the officers $3,600. That gifts on behalf of the ()f thc Congregational Education So- M. T O. are not confined to well-to-do ciety and Prof. Calvin Clark, of Ban- Churchmen is evidenced, in part at gor Seminary presided. least, b' the assurance that the lads and yot~ng men of the Cuttington Col- The discussion followed more or legiate and Divinity School at Cape less closely the outline suggested ill Palmas, Liberia, have had the matter the speech of welcome by President in mind. Xinety-three of the 111 Campbell, of the Education Society, pupils have made offerings ranging which was as follows: from three to ninet–six cents. Their gifts, with those o(some of the teach- 1. The various groups of foreigners in ers, make a total of $20.52 from this om country and their location, particularly missionary outpost. .-gain Bishop with reference to the existing institutions Brent writes of the band of twentv -namely, Scandinavian, German, Slavie, Chinese communicants in one of tile the Latin Group, the Finns and Poles, also Manila missions yho have sent him the Southern Whites. $39, with the request that it be desig'- nated for St. John's College, Sha11ghai. 2. (a) The pastoral needs of each group- -Spirit of Missions. that is, a thoroughly trained ministry of men, or of women helpers. (b) What is The Presbyterian Home Boa~d the range of instruction required by tht' several nationalities? (c) The equipment Here is a summan- of the work ()f which we now have as a denomination. (d) the Board of Home -lIissions for thc The work done by the separate institutions year April 1, 1906, to ::Iarch 3 T, I <)07. for the distinctive groups. together with some items of penl1anent equipment employed in the IHJrk: 3. (a) Where do the burdens rest most heavily? (b) Where are the demands most !umber of churches aided by the Board. urgent? (c) Possibilities of adjustment and 1,505; number of missionaries, including 39 realignment of work. Cuban. Porto Rican, :Mexican and Indian helpers, 1,291; *number of missionary 4. Vhat need and plans for future con-, teachers, 458; additions on profession of fel'ence' faith, 7,265; additions on certificate, 5,0-1-6; total membership, 63,647; total in congrega- "'hether our prescnt seminaries as tions, 69,8¢; adult baptisms, 3,039; infant noy nm can do the work which needs haptisms, 2,684; Sunday-schools organized, to be donc in preparing men to preach T07; number of Sunday-school" 1,575; the Gospei to the newcomers and to membership of Sunday-schools, 93,608; lead them as pastors and administrachurch edifices (value $2,928,3-H), 1,278; tors, or -hether thev must alter their church edifices built (cost, $253,05 2 ). 73: ideals and methods somewhat to meet church edifices repaired (cost, $45,1]4), 170 : new conditions, or whether new instichurch debts cancelled, $g6,79-1-; churches tutions should be established-these having rectched self-support, II9; churches are questions which naturally arise organized. )2-1-; receipts for cm'rent work in after stich differing statements as were all departments of the Board, $965.737.87. macle last week. The important fact now is that the issue is up, it is being Theological Seminaries and Home Missions faced, and wisdo111 borne of further investigation and conference will set- Tn the opinion of President 2[ac- tle the matter.-Thc Congregationalist. kenzi~ of Hartford Theological Seminary the conference 'hich met in Bos- Present Condition of Monnonism ton' to discuss foreigners in America (December 5) was the most import- A. 1;tah resident-not a missionan" ant denominational gathering he has -writes in the Presbyterian Home Mission 11onth'-v that as might have ." of these 21 are ordained luissionariesof the Board been anticipated the effect in Utah and nine are native evangelists and interpreters, of the decision of the Senate in the 'hose salaries are paid either i11 whole or in part hy Smoot case was the occasion of the ,Vomell '5 Board. great jubilation on the part of the :[or1110n Churcn and was interpreted as a I-indication of Joseph F. Smith

'flSSlO~~RY REVIEW OF THE WORLD lXovembel'

and the polygamous hierarchy. Polyg- among whom missionaries connected with the following societies are alamous living is more open than ever, ready at work: the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, the China and polygamous new marriages are Inland llission, the Welsh Calvinistic ::'Ilethodist Mission, the New Hebrides reported. . Presbyterian Mission, the North Africa Mission, the American Protes- Very significant is the prominence tant Episcopal Mission, Gossner's Evangelical Lutheran Mission the given to active polygamists at the pub- Bible Christian Mission, and' the Primitive ",Iethodist Mission. lic meetings of the }lormon ChUl;ch.

Immediately after the Smoot decision ;postle H~ber J. Grant returned to Utah. He had fled to England be- cause a warrant was out for his arrest for living openly in polygamy. Apos- tle Grant fears arrest and imprison- Missions of the Scottish Free Church ment no longer, feeling that the Senate .T~e magnitude of the purely foreign has condoned his offense. The ::'I10r- 1111SSlon work of the l]nited Free mons have elected Apostle Grant Church of Scotland is realized by few president of the Societv of Ctah Pio- even of its most prayerful supporters: neers, an organization- of the aristo- Since the union of the two churches crats of the Mormon Church. in the year 1900, our missionaries have In contrast to the honor given by the bee~ evangelizing the clark races in IS Mormon Church to active polygamists regIOns of t~herawbioa;rldin-inCaMpeanCcohluorniya: l?dia. and is the dishonoring of those in the Church who have dared to say that :: atal, and tropical Africa; in the it is the duty of }Iormons to obey the Vest Indies and Trinidad; and in the law of the land. Xew Hebrides Islands of the Pacific The }{ormon Church is making a Ocean. To these peoples-Buddhist strenuous effect to unite the Demo- and Hindu, Parsi and Mohammedan.

cratic and Republican parties in order and demon-worshipers-our Church to defeat the American party at the sends more than 300 ordained medical next election. It is to be hoped that and women foreign missionaries, or the Gentile population will not be de- 44;3 in all, including missionaries'

ceived bv such tactics. WIves.

It is hoped that the anti-polygamy The blessed fruits of all this, under amendment to the Constitution may the guidance of the Spirit of God, we set a seal of disapproval upon the di;- finel: loyalty and immorality of polygamol1s I. In native Christian communities num- bering 85,370 persons, old and young, of Mormond0111. these 5,565 were baptized last year, and 45,987 were communicants. EUkOPE 2. No fewer than 86,90 I of both sexes The Bible for the World received a Bible education daily in the many colleges, theological halls, training institu- The British and Foreign Bible Society has promoted the issue of the tions, and schools conducted by some of Word of God in 409 different tongues. the missionaries. Three-fourths of the volumes issued go to the mission fields. More than 3. Our 50 medical missionaries preached [ .000,000 copies were circulated in the Gospel to upward of half a million of China last year; in India, 693,000, and people waiting to be healed or convalescent; in Russia, 510,000. The circulation in while they tre':'tted 7,000 patients in the hos- Japan was more than double that of the previous year. ~ine hundred na- pitals, and performed more than 12,000 tive Christians are employed as col- surgical operations. porteurs in the various countries. 4. More than a thousand boys and girls The 8 new languages added last rescued from the famine of 1900 continued year to the Society'S list of versions to receive an industrial education, while represent translations needed for tribes another thousand had gone forth as self- snpporters. All were baptized Christians, and some are already communicants.

The income last year was $1,064,- 455.-Jrissinnary Record.

CE:EH..L :'IllSSlO:.RY L'TELLlGE:'CE

Young Emigrants for Canada The Netherlands Missionary Society Doctor Barnardo's homes, which fur The Xetherlallds Society is one of many years past have carried out a the Dlelest lllissionan societies 111 scheme of emigration of selected chil- existence. since it wa~ founded 111 dren to Canada, sent off their fourth 1797, and has been at work in the and last party for the present year. Dutch East Jnelies ;;ince that year. In The party, consisting of I35 boys and l2 stations and a considerable 'number 100 girls, left London for Liverpool, of ant-stations 32 missionary laborers where they embarked in the afternoon were employed in 11)06, through "hose on the S.S. Dominion for Canada. instrumentality 712 heathen were Including these, 1,081 boys and girls brought to Christ and baptized. The have been sent forth by the homes in schools were attended by 1,283 heathen 1907, and their grand total of emi- boys anel 134 heathen girls, while the grants since the scheme was originated native membership of the congTega- is now 19,276. Of these, 98 per cent. tions was 11,316. The income of the have done well. To-day many of these Netherlancls Society was $()7,8()4 in erstwhile waifs are filling positions of 190(j and the year closed with a deficit responsibility and influence. A fare- of $4,7I3. '

well meeting was held in the board- A Laudable Gift room at Padclington. .'fterwarcl, the special train for Liverpool steamed .' consecrated brother an(1 sister in out of the station to the strains of the Silesia owned a spacious home in one Stepney boys' band, amid cheers and of the small towns of that rich provgood-bys from many interested specta- ince of Germany. Surrounded by tors. The Canadian superintendent of large gronnds and gardens, it is an the homes, ::'ITr. A.. B. Owen, is in ideal spot for tired-out men and charge of the party. The older emi- 'omen to recuperate. "ncl as the g-rants will, on arrival in the Dominion, owners thought of this, there came to go to situations already provided for their minds the thought that missionthem, while the younger children will aries. coming home after long years be boarded out in selected homesteads of exhausting labor and deprivations, until such time as the' are able to need, perhaps more than other lawork for themselves. . borers, a change and a rest. Gladly they decided to dedicate their home to Another Union Movement this purpose, and they donated it to the Berlin ~Iissionarv Society. Thus, This time it is a proposition that the the missionaries of 'that society and their families can rest in the be~utiflll English Baptists and Congregational- home in Silesia, after their return from foreign shores and before they go out ists get together, and so famous a to tell the people of God at home, of the victories of the Gospel among the preacher as Dr. Alexander Maclaren, heathen abroad and of the darkness and the neecl of the field. whose sermons go around the worlel, Ye recommend the idea of giving to is back of the proposition. At 8 our missionaries beautiful homes where the,' can rest a while when they church dedication recently Doctor come tire~l and worn-out with cease– less faithful service in the Master's Maclaren said: ' vineyard.

I live in the belief that before some '.Jf you come to my venerable antiquity yaH will see in our great cities a harking beck to the original form of Congregational polity-that we should all be united in one great Church. Baptists are uncommonly like Congregationalists-and why in the name of goodness these two great com- munities should stand as isolated as thev Anti-Clerical Movement in Italy are passes my wit and I hope passes the wit of a great many of us. It would unify ~ot since I870, when the Pope was our communitv. It would immensely yotecl out of his throne by his own strengthen ottr' witness. It would give u's subjects, and Cardinal .'ntonelli had fa r more power in the state.

I : oH:mber

to send to King 'ictor Emmanuel's taken place. The Guvernment of Italy military staff for 1talian soldiers to has 110t onl1" ordered all these institl;- preserve Pope an(I priest from the pop- tions to be inspected, but it is shutting ulace, has such a wave of indignation many up, and ill some eases their against the Roman Catholic Church priest-professors and their sister- -its priests and its institutions- teachers are awaiting trial for unnatswept over Italy. ~ewspapers daily ural crimes. report instances of disrespect to priests even of outrages committed against The Government declares its inthem, and of attempts to burn del'ical tention to punish personal abuse of schools and institutions. Even boys priests and nuns, all attempts to deof thirteen have been taken into cus- stroy property, but it commends the tody for stoning priests of the Church. spirit of. indignation which the people are showing against sl1ch scandals, '''hat has cansed this? Facts have saying: "The Minister of Internal come to light of unspeakable immorali- A.ffairs has issued instructions that the ties committed by priests and sisters anti-clerical demonstrations be conin clerical institutions. ]Iany of these ducted orderly. and that all acts of institutions have been discovered to be hostility directed against priests, centers of corruption; priests and sis- monks and nnns be put clown. Even' ters, in charge of infants and of boys serious ClIld 'i.1'orthl' anti-clerical denland girls for their education, have ollstratioll is pe-rlllitted, but Gil}' been deliberatelv and systematicalh' tltmultuous display of hostitit)' to illcorrupting then;, practising in thefr dividuals call Ilot be tolerated, as thev midst, and with them, revolting orgies. olzZy compromise that most noble caHS~ These things first came to light in of morality alld of liberty all behalf of Milan, then in Brescia, then in "enice, 'i.1'lzie!z the people of Italy are rOlLsing then in Florence, then in Rome and themselves at the prescllt tilllc." Naples. As S0011 as it was ascertainecl that they existed in }Iilan, the Govern- England and America should order ment ordered a thorough investigation an inspection of all such institutions. to be made of the state of matters in REV. _LEX. ROBERTSO~, V.D ..• of Venice. all clerical institutions, and these scandalous reports are the result. ASIA These are institutions to which Prot- From the Golden Hom to the Persian Gulf estant fathers and mothers in England and in Scotland send their daughters A. German company ,,·ith help of to learn foreign languages and finish the Emperor and the Sultan, have setheir education. Education in Italy is cured a concession for the construction national, secular, compulsory, and lay. of a railroad from Constantinople to :'fo priest, no sister, no monk, 110 nun, Bagdad and the Persian Gulf, a disfinds a place as teacher in any of the tance of 1,700 miles. Already 120 national schools in the land. Italy miles have been built. The company knows the danger, the peril, of per- have a grant of land for twelve miles mitting such to come into contact with on each side of the track. There are the youth of the land. But the na- wonderful agricultural anclmineral retional schools onlv touch the lives of sources to be developed. The petrochildren between thell" sixth or seventh leum field in the region of Babylon and and twelfth or thirteenth year. The the Tigres and Euphrates Valley is Church of Rome, taking advantage of thought to be many times richer than this, has opened all over Italy schools the Baku field. Mesopotamia promises for infants and coIleges and high to be a great cotton-growing country. schools for young men and yotlng and Syria and Anatolia are adapted to women. It is in these infant schools wheat. The next few years will seC' and in 'chese clerical colleges ;111<1 h:gh a wonderful developm~nt here; and schools that these immoralities haw what this means commercially and po- l;'·:~~lh· it i" hard to coniectl1re. These 1·,.,1. ,,.l'ich have heen" lying almost ('IIJpty {If pc'opk. Illay l!l' de"tillcd ',,(l(>11 n:a~()ll j( l bdievt: that. i [ ;-;lIjJjJorted by to teelll with populatioll as ill thc an- the home Church. it will develop into a strong institution, stlch as Robert cient times. College, ur the colleg'e at Beirut. Up to a fe" years ago, 1110st of the pupils The Significance of a Flag I'cre from the 110n-:: [oslem peoples- Dr. F. Johnson, 'ho IITtlt from Pal- r ,nncnians. CYS, Zoroastrians. Last estine to Baghdad to reopen the med- ical mission, has now returned to Eng-' year, of 220'])0)'S, 128 'ere :Ylos1ems, land. In an account of his winter's and man v of them frol11 noble families. work he gives particulars of cases illustrating the characteristic "ay in [-{('raid alld Pr(,.I'bytcr. 1 hich patients show their gratitude. One point of interest is that the sim- Christian Students in India ple Arabs, on leaving the hospital after being cured. carry with them a flag In the recent examinations at the as a mark of gladness; by this means l'niversity of ::Iadras, the names of 44 the name of Christ is carried into re- Indian Christians appear in the B.A. gions where the messenger of the Gos- list, and 2 in the ::L. list. ]n ad{lipel has never been. Doctor Johnson tion, the names of 300 native Chris- tians appear ill the list of sllccessful writes: candidates for matriculation. A native Christian student, too, took the highest The flag' is nothing more than a piece of place in the ~I.B. examinations, and 2 white calico which is fixt to a stick or Syrian Christians passed creditably in reed; it is, however, sufficient to indicate another. This intellectual progress that something special attaches to the jour- within the native Christian community ney, and passers-by are told 011 questioning is a very hopeful sig-n. and is full df that the flag is that of "al .iIessiah,'· or, promise for the future. sometimes, that of the Protestant dodeL Thus, these simple people gi'e expression Help for India's Women to their joy and gratitude, In 50n1<' dim way they have learned that the hospital and Forh' million WOl11en in India are the cure thev have obtained art' COllnected imprisoned ill Zenanas where the outwith the l;ame of "al :'Ilcssiah" (the side world is 11l1knmYIl and unseen. Christ); whatever more in the way of The physician and sometimes the misteaching they may have grasped dming sionary are admitted and give wondertheir short stay in the hospital. little more ful glimpses of a larger world beyond, than that indicated by the flag survives ill but their souls are dark. their memories. I have seen the simple calico flag used by parties of ;rabs when in Fifty per cent. of the women of I npursuit of those upon whom they wish to elia die prematurely or are invalided work revenge, after, for example, a raid. for life amI there are 27,000,000 wid- Here the carrying of the flag' will denote ows-a widow means disgrace and that the party has S0111e set purpose be- deprivation of the pleasures of life. fore it. So, too, the flag is employed when on pilgrimage for religious purposes, as for How to reach these people and tell example, by a party visiting some shrine, them of the' love of Christ has been the long–tried question which is partly Education in Teheran solved in the Torth India Medical School, where native Christian women Iran Bethel and the bm's' school are are trained to be physicians, Students both day schools of high 'school grade, are taken from various missions, Only a few of the girls remain beyond women of substantial education, and grammar school grade, as homc duties after they have passed the required and early marriage call them away, examinations are trained for physi- Besides, it is a new idea that women cians, and go out to do medical misare capable and worthy of an educa- sionary work. tion. The boys continue longer, as the school fits them for positions with Since this school was established, g-ood salaries. There is such a demand in 1896, 65 trained workers have gone for education that college courses, in- out and 41 are still known to be encluding one in medicine, are now being added to the school. Thpre is every

lITSSIO?ARY REVIEW OF T11E VORLD l ~ovember

gaged ill 1lledical mission work. Six Ie (~ral1de. gives it ~ketch of the posthave died, six have married after office in Singapore. There are letters several years of good service. The for deliven' to Europeans Eurasians others are working in government Malays. Tamils, Bengalis. Parsees: hospitals with the consent of the 111 is- .rabs, /ul11enians. Singalese. and othsionaries who sent them to the medical ers. The postmen have their work school. cut out, and when there comes a Tamil letter they often have to beat up the The urgent need at present is to countryside for the man with no fixt enlarge the work and raise the stand- abode, and they often have to read out ard in order to gain the best minds and the addresses and origin of all their to meet the strict government require- letters at each house they visit. There ments.* are other obstacles in the way of the speedy delivery of letters-dogs, for A Great and Notable Convert example. The lhlay postman is a Mohammedan, and when the friendly vVe have heard, directly from eye- dog accosts him (dogs always accost witnesses, of a priest of eight villages pustmen) the touch is a defilement. in India, who had given his own nose The postman must bathe. And the as an offering to the gods, and 'as bath must be taken before the next himself worshiped as a goel; a priest hour of prayer. Prayers are offered whose violent tongue and blows had five times a day. Some one makes the driven many missionaries fro111 his comment that either the postmaster of neighborhood-who was brought to Singapore has no nerves or he does Christ by the persistency an.,I prayers not open his explosive correspondence. of a vile woman whose heart had been wondrously changed and who resolved The Sible Work in China to win him for Christ. She simply bore all abuse but would not give him Dr. John Fox, Corresponding Secreup. At last he yielded, and astonished tary of the cmerican Bible Society, the missionaries who feared to meet Hites on the subject of Bible transhim, by declaring himself a convert, lations, in connection with the recent and was baptized as Iohn because Shanghai Conference. The Conferthrough the fourth Gospel he found ence of 1890 appointed a committee to salvation. When Swami Vivikenanda make a union version in. ':fandarin, returned to India from his visit to the and two in written dialect, which is United States, he boasted of his power wholly different from the spoken lanto recover this lost Brahman to hi~ guage. Besides this there are 8 prin-· faith. He sent for him to come and cipaJ dialects so distinct -that they may see him, but was informed he had no be called languages. This confusion time to waste on him; then he sent is increased by 20 or 30 minor dialects. coolies with costly gifts, but they re- The recent Conference appointed a turned with their bribes, bearing committee to continue the work of iiIohn's" answer: "As all stars facie translation and asked the British and ~efore the sun, so all the Vivikenandas A.merican Bible Societies to bear the in the world lose their luster wben expense. In addition to the transla- Christ appears." tion of the scriptures the work of Ro- manizing the lang'uage is progressing Singapore the Modem Babel -that is. writing the langnage in Ro- man characters that it 111a y be easih' The fact has often been told that in rea(l. The catalog of the Chines'e the Anglo-Chinese School at Singa- Agency of the American Bible Socipore nearly 40 languages are spoken ety shows a total of 17 different verby the pupils, Mr. Edwar.d Bennett. in sions and 580 ditterent editions ready the London Quarterly, Saint ~fartin's for use. The cost of these editions far exceeds the receipts from sales. * For further information plea$e address :liss A. R. I-.fee, Field Secretary for American Committee. 7 Perry Street, Morristowll, New Jersey.

1y07] GE:ERAL :l1SSIO:.RY l:TELLlGE:CE

The New Woman in China Presbyterian missionaries have done great work ill Formosa. The Japanese .~t Chen-tu, the capitol of Sz-chuen I'rcsbyterian Church is attempting to in 'Vestern China, it is computed there aid the other Presbyterian bodies in are at present II ,000 students. The this great evangelistic movement. The education movement is onh' three work is extending to the savages- years old. There are all k'i11lls of head-hunters. JIr. Dogura, who is a ~chools, some private, others estab- Japanese forest planter and a Chris- lished by the Government, and others tian. has won many of them by his opened by public subscription. The kindness. He offers to support a J ap- students dress in semi-European anese missionary to these degraded fashion, with the embroidered dragon people. A Japanese magistrate on his on the left sleeve near the cuff; even plantation, near where the head-hunt- the scholars of the Christian schools ers live, with a Christian wife, is much have the same decoration; and on the interested. The wife is a trained upturned collar of the coat is a silver nurse. She is trying to learn the lan- medallion, with the character rJenoting the class of school the students be- guage. She said to a missionary: "r longed to. am trying to learn the language of Vhat was my astonishment when these savages and win them by kind- going through the cit~- to see a num- ness and tender care. They believe ber of students with the character for in a goel, but their god is not like "woman" on their collars! 'hen I ours; he is a cruel god, and they think went to some of the missionaries there their god likes to have them cut off and asked what it meant, I was told heads." The Christians of Japan are that the young women of the wel1-to- the ones to carry the Gospel to these do families were now attending girls' poor, benighted "head-hunters." schools and taking the same studies as their brothers. but that with their Missions in Japan girls' attire they could not go out on the street to attend the classes; and so The work in Japan has been going to avoid this they now dress in almost on about forty years, and in a popula- the same cut of clothes as the men. tion of 45,000,000 about 55,000, or ~Irs. Davidson, of the Friends' :Iis- a little more than one in everv 800 of sion, rather amused us by telling of the population, is a Protestant ~believer. her effort to get one of these same And, small as this numher is, the re- ,mazons to go ronnel to the boys' en- sults are out of all proportion to the trance of the school-she herself be- outlay in men, time and money. There ing deceived by the appearance of her are now about 280 married missionvisitor. The fashionable small feet, aries, and nearly 300 unmarried womof course, had disappeared, and the en missionaries-a total of about fair student wore top boots, and I sup- 580 at work-and if we add the Jappose had drill exercises. What a anese native workers. the entire force wonderful change for China! is a little over 1.600 people. But what • REV. JOHN P.RKER. in The Chronicle. are 1.000 in a population, yet un- reached. Df about 45,000,000. If the The Island of Formosa entire force rere equally distributed among the un evangelized, it would This possession of Japan contains still give each man and woman about nearly 3,000,000 inhabitants, of whotl1 28,000 to reach. Yet during 1903. 133,500 are Chinese and about 40,000 about 4,500 converts were baptized. are Japanese. Splendid evang'elistic and there are 330 self-supporting work is now being carried on by the chl1rches, with over 850 Sunday- Japanese Church for the Japanese in schools and 60.000 pupils; and the Formosa. The English and Canadian native churches raised over $90,000 for all church purposes in the year.

Can .'merican and British churches Chinese Students Leaving Japan show a like record? The J 3.000 or l110re Chinese stu- Memorial by Missionaries in Japan L1ents at one time in Tok"o have been reduced to not 1110re than- 8.000. This The .merican missionaries in Ja- marked diminl1tion, accClrellng to the fatal! .liail, is a subject of live COI11pan, to the mUl1uer of 100, have signed ment in Japanese circles. The causes a memorial in which, while disclaiming are said to be: first, the issue of strinany desire to mix in politics, they gent regulations bearil1g on the conassert that their sole desire is to re- duct of these stuclents; and secondly, move misunderstanding and to testify the system org'anized by the Chinese 10 the sense of international justice, C;overn111ent for the control of the the faith, and the friendship of the students, a system which is said by l'nited States, and their belief that the reports of the belligerent attitude some critics to have been devised e;- of the Japanese do not represent the true feeling of the nation. The signa- pressly for the purpose of exercising' tories of the memorial say they desire a strict scrutiny intu the political to record their appreciation of the uni- opiniolls uf the lads. The Mail inversal courtesy and helpfulness of the timates that C;crl1lam and America people and the Government of Japan. have taken ad"antage' of the situation The memorial was signeel by mission- to urge China to send her students to aries of all sects. their schools, and quotes one of the leading Tokyo papers as charging International Reform Bureau in Japan that the system of rapi(1 "finishing" that has been so much discredited in Dr. Vilbur F. Crafts, Superintend- Japan is likely to he inaugurated in ent of the Jnternational Reform Bu- these countries. reau, at ;agasaki completed a series of 33 addresses in the chief cities of AFRICA Japan, Korea and China. He has had important and extended audiences Progress in German West Africa also with Viscount Hayashi, ::'If arquis Ito, Count Okuma, Viceroy Yuan Shih The North German Missionarv So- Kai, and the Yeiwupu, of China. His ciety has just published its annual reefforts have been directed, first, to en- port for T<)O(i, concerning the work listing the cooperation of Japan and among the 900,000 heathen in Togo- China in a proposed ,,'oriel-treaty uf land, the (;erman colony in Vest Afthe great civilized pU"ers of .'merica, rica. The ntlll1lJer of' stations is 6, Europe and .'sia for the prohibition ,yith 8..j. out-statiolls (il at the time of of the sale of intoxicants and opium "Titing), wherc 32 Eurupean missionto savages in the South Seas and in aries (8 w0111en) were assisted by 135 Africa, in the intel-est of market and native laborers. The 103 schools (86 morals. He bas also suught to aid in IC)05) were attendeel by 3,584 puby puhlic speech and private counsel pils (2,g12 in H)05), among whom gOT those who, in Japan and China. are girls ,yere f01111e1. 549 lwathell. 100 of fighting intemperance, impurity. Sab- lhem being children. "cre baptized, an bath-breaking and gamhling. ]-Ie has increase of T82 over 190.=;, and the nll111ber of nati 'c ..-hristians increased brol1ght to the attention of the Jap- to 5.541. Great v-illingness to hear the preaching of 1he C;ospel was foune! anese C;overnment the lax inforce- evernybere, and the hearts of the mis- 111ent of the anti-opium law in FOrl1l1J- sion;uies "erc gladdened by a professa. ::'IJ r5. Crafts. "ho is an actiye ,;ion of faith in Christ fmlll the lips of helper in the York of this bureau and many. The congregations of native Sunday-school Superintendent of the Christians are increasing" in spil-itual- Vodd's VV. C. T. 1~., spoke 15 tin1<..'5 ity, anc! the Gospel of the Prince (~f in promotion of "imilar objects. chiefly 1'eace is confjuering Togoland as It to meetings of women and children.

l<)07J GE:ERAL ~!ISSIOXARY

is many other places of the earth. But by the natives themselves, anel a little since the society had older deficits 011 assembly of Christians there worshipi1and, it now fil;ds itself in debt to the ing Goel day by day the best they know amounts of $14,400. Two missionaries how. This, little church originated of of the 1orth German Socid)' have itself and the Holy Spirit. No one published great literary Corks dur- had been authorized by the mission to ing 1906. ] acob Spieth prepared the begin a catechumen class there. The w()nderf111 book. "The Eoke Tribes," missionaries of Luebo did not even a11<1 D. Vester11lann published a dic- know of its existence. A young man, tionary of the Evhe dialect in two vol- more zealous than intellectual, was tllnes. taught and baptized at Luebo, Re- turning to his village he gather~d to- Progress of the Nigeria Missions gether about IOO persons into a cate- chumen class, and the people built the The Humber of baptized Christians little church. The chief of this village in the Vestern Equatorial Africa Mis- it may be noted, is also at present in sion has greatly increased of late years prison at the State post, Lusambu. and is now .23,487, as compared with 8,336 ten years ago. The growth has A few hours' travel brought us to been chiefly in the Yoruba portion of another village where we discovered the mission and above all in the Ijebu another catechumen class of ten percountry, whence .;201 baptized con- sons, taught by a young man who verts were returned at the end of 1896, hirnself knows only the catechism, but and 7,294 at the end of last year. knows it well. "I ~'as taught and bap- Rapid progress, however, has been tized at Luebo," he said, "and I eame made on the ::-iger, where considerable here to try to teach my people to learn extension has taken place during the their bad ways." last few years. The recently published Annual Report tells of several new In the village of the chief above stations being opened: two at "LTmunya mentioned a Sunday-school was reand Ebn, in the Ibo country; one at cently organized with a membership l'atani, 011 the lower reaches of the of 480, nine-tenths of whom were chilriver, occupied in place of Brass, dren and perhaps 50 or more of them where the work has been handed over exactly the same size anel drest alike to Bishop Tng-ell: a fourth at :;Iok- -nattlre's black of perfect fit. Their wa, about 40 miles west of Biela. clothes are seamless, hard to tear, itself only occupied in 1903; and a without bl1ttom, anclul1affected by the fifth at Kuta, where a beginning has exposure to the weather I Some folks heen made in evangelizing the pagan here (luring the whole of their five (~waris. It also records the sailing of years' existence have not owned as two men of the Cambridge ITl1iversity intlch clothes as a lady's handkerchief. :1 issionarv Part', who have been des- But the Sunday-school grows, neverignated to con~111ence York in the theless. Two weeks ago there were Bauchi countn-. This advance is onlY in the school 625 persons and others a continuation" of that which has gOl1~ playing outside the church. One class on of recent years quieth" and almost had in it 148 children and another 85, ll11noticed under the wise leadership It seems as if a school of 1.000 memof BisllOp Tl1gn~ll. bers could be gathered every Sabbath da'. Here is a glorious opportunity A Church of Spontaneous Growth fo~ more teachers from our Southern Church. , missionan" Df the Presbyterian Church South "writes fr01l1 the" upper N ati"e Africans as Printers Kongo: At uur Inhambane 2'vI issiol1 Pr::ss, A recent visit to a strange village East Central Ahica, under the supergave us a pleasant discovery. ye vision of Dr. K H. Richards, the nafound a :-mall but neat chttrch, bttilt tive boys arc printing the Gospel of

Luke in Chindawu, a language in schools in Egypt, 200 had their train- which hitherto no word of the Gospel ing in this college. In one year alone, has been printed and but little preach- recently, about 100, mostly under- ing has been done. The Illustrated graduates, went frOI11 the college to Child's K ew Testament, in one of the teach in village schools. other languages spoken in Portuguese East Africa, is also in press and will The Christian influences which domprovide the first Bible pictures ever inate the life of this college are very circulated in the district. : native strong. The College Christian Union paper appears regularly, giving the is an aggressive organization, and Sundav-school lessons. The boys anel labors definitely to bring students to girls ~ho work in this press are given Christ. Sixty-two students made a less than one dollar a month and their public profession of their faith in food. Vhen they become sufficiently Christ during a recent year; 35 during capable printers t~ set "copy" withot;t another year. Seventy of the memmaking more than one mistake to a bers of the Union hav~ pledged themline, wages are raised to one dollar. selves to some form of Christian vnrk. General contributions to relig;dus The Bible not Excluded from Abyssinia work amount to about $500, while, in addition to this, half the snpport of a :Ir. Karl Cederquist, of the Swedish native missionary in the Sudan has :.lissioll at Eritrea, has been staying been assumed b;, the Christian stufor some months at Adis .deba, the dents of the college. capital of King Menelik. lIe informs ns that 011 several occasions (lming his The African .. Sleeping Sickness" journeys in "byssinia he has found Bibles which wcre almost worn to This strange disease has been epishreds through having been read, demic in equatorial Africa for years. borrowed from house to house, and Its victim spends more and more time re-read b' so mall' different families. sleeping, and usuall" dies. Latterlv Til the GaIla-speaking country he finds "fricans travel more than formerl:, that the people are very receptive, ami so that the disease has spread far al~c1 highly appreciate the Gospel. Most wide. Scientists find that it is comof the cbyssinian pricsts, however, do municated by the tsetse fly, as yellow not sympathize with missionary effort. fever and malaria are by the mosquito. The Gallas number practically 12,000,- The disease has so .decimated the 000, among who111 there are at present popula,tion in parts, that in one portion only half a dozen native evangelists of Cganc1a, out of a population of and a single Et1ropean missionary. 300,000, 200,000 fell victims. The various European governments have A Flourishing College in Egypt made appropriations for investigation That mission schools in the past of the disease. In Jnne an internahave served the missionary purpose for which thcy are established is tional congress, attended by delegates proved by fifty' years of history, The from Great Britain, Germany, France, college at "ssint is, perhaps, the most Kongo Free State, Portugal and Souconspicuous example of a strong dan, was held in London to devise Christian college. Its record is truly ways of overcoming it. Professor· a remarkahle one. It has had under Koch, who was sent to Africa bv Gerits influence, during its establishment, many, has found what he clai~s is a 4,000 different illdividuals. About cure: and messengers have come 200 200 have taken the full conrse and miles to .beg the "Great White gTaduated. Of these who graduated, Vizard" to come and cure their dying 70 are ministers in the native Prot- relatives. His fame has spread estant church in Egypt. Of the 288 through Central Africa, and appeals men school-teachers in Protestant come to him from the remotest dis- trict. In the villages he is given a great hut "as large as a snltan's"in

I 907 j GE:,ERA.L :llSSlU:,,RY l:,TELLlGE:'CE

which to conduct his microscopic "Care of the Youth after School Age," work. "The •.ttitude of the European Mis- sionarv toward :' atiYe Pastors and Missionaries Driven Out Helpet's," "The ;'Iissionary·s Ser- mons," "The Third Commandment." The American Congregational mis- . deeply spiritual tone pervaded all sionaries are encountering opposition the deliberations and the missionaries from the British officials in :'atal and present returned to their fields of la- bor. being much blest and greatly enr the Germans in the Caroline and Mar- couraged. It was decided to hold the next conference of German mission- shall Islands. The Re,". ames L. aries in Cape Tmyn in 19W. The sur- Barton, D.D., Foreign Secretary of the prize of all who ,,·ere present at the .merican Board of Commissioners of second conference was the remarkable Foreign ~1issions, after having made manner in which all missionaries and a long tour of inspection of the mis- societies agreed on missionary methods sions in Japan and China, has been and needs. visiting Europe in an endeavor to ad- just these difficulties. The gradual The High Commissioner for South Africa withdrawal of A.merican missionaries from the German islancls has been on Foreign Missions agreed to, but the troubles i~l :0ratal, arising from the hostility of Sir Henry Those interested ill the missions Edward lIcCallu!11, until recently the carried on among the native races in Governor, remain unsettled. ·Cn- South Africa will be interested to read fortunately, Governor ~IcCalIum ob- what Lord Selbourne, the newly-aptained the erroneous impression that pointed High Commissioner, thinks in the Zulu Christians connectecl v.rith the regard to them. ,t a meeting held .merican missio'ns were disloyal, and in Oxford, he said: he so reported. The Governur demanded that a white person should be I wish to give my testimony as to the placed over every Zulu church and general value of mission work. I have no school. This would make the work difficulty in stating the impression left on of the American board a practical im- my mind, and that is the profound CO/lpossibility, since a sufficie?t number of telllpt which I l1a"'1" 110 desire to disguise whites could not be prOVided, and the for those 'Who sneer at missiolls. If a man '.,-rowth of the Zulu churches into in- professes to be a Christian it is absolutely dependence and self-support conld not impossible for him to deny the necessity of be expected. the existence of missions. Therefore the critic is driven to pass his sneers on the Conference of German Missionaries in actual missionaries who go and do the work, and I have noticed that he sets up a South Afrie&. standard for them which is certainly a standard against which nothing can be Four C;erman ~Iissionary Societies said; he expects every missionary to be as are laboring in South Africa, viz: saintly as St. John, to be as wise as Solo- Berlin Missionary Society, Hermanns- mon, and as great a statesman as St. Paul. burg Missionary Society, :Moravian The labor market docs not supply the ar- Missions and The Rhenish ~Iissionary ticle. and if the critic will be good enough Society. On July 4, 1907, and the to apply the same test to himself and to his following days these societies united own profession. whatever it is, he will see in the second conference of German that the standard is perhaps a little too exmissionaries in South Africa at Kim- acting. Not only does the critic demanil a berley. Twenty-four 111~ssionari.es standard that is obviously impossible, but were present and took part 111 the dIS- he leaves Ollt of sight the peculiar difficussions and deliberations. Most im- culties and dangers of missionary life. I portant subjects were ably treated in desire to protest against the unholy thirst well-written essays. Of these we men- for statistics; it is perfectly impossible to tion the papers on "The Education of put into statistics the result of mission Native Children in and out of School," work. I would go further and say it is ah- solutely bac! for the missionary to have to try to write a report which will give a fa,'orable impression at home. "lhat have ynu to (In with statistics in such a matter

as this? The utmost a man can possibly building, the imposing buildings of the Ellinwood Bible Seminary, the Harris do is to do his best, and the results really :'Iemorial ,Deaconess Training School, are not his business; they rest with a Higher Power.-East alld IVest.

the Episcopal Hospital and Dispens- The Case of Mr. StanolU"d ary, the splendidly equipped Columbia club-house, the Episcopal parish-house, The cablegram announcing the ac- and the six or seven mission homes'

quittal of 11r. Stannard, the Kongo all these having cost at least $250,000: missionary, by the Court of Appeal at This gaining of property, providing Boma, came as a welcome surprize. permanent homes, has clone much to- .£ter his conviction by the Kongo ward creating a respect for the thing Court a few months ago, it was hardly for which they stand."

thought likely that he had the chance, upon appeal, of having the judgment Methodist Success in the Philippines reversed. In quashing the conviction, Bishop Oldham estimates that withthe Court of Appeal has practically in the region in Northern Luzon asadmitted the truth of the charges signed by the Evangelical Union -of brought against the officials by Mr. the Philippine Islands to the Methodist Stannard. 'What now will be done? Episcopal Church for Cllltivation, there The accusations made were of the are about 2,000,000 Filipinos. Of gravest character. If they ,vere false, this number we have now enroIled as the man who made them deserves members and probationers, a few over severe punishment. Now that they 20,000, or about one per cent. vVith are virtually admitted to be true, what the exc~ptiol1 of the agents of the Biabout the officials who stand convicted ble societies, there is in this territory of cruelty and intimidation? It looks no other evangelical agency at work. as if the question would be asked in "What the Methodist Church fails to vain. Sir Edward Grey has spoken of clo in this area must go undone," says "something" being done by "some- the Bishop. body," and there, in this vague manner, the matter is left. :Meanwhile, we are Police,nen as Missionary Helpers told that the situation on the Kongo remains the same. As with Macedo- Some interesting new methods and nia and Armenia, brutalities will con- ag'encies are noticed in the Baptist tinue, while Europe remains too busy .lIissionary ]l,Jaga:::illc as having been to attend to so small an affair as the introduced into the missionary church preservation of a race from extinction! at Sinwaugan, Philippine Islands. A -The Christian. church society has been formed to re- ceive contributions of rice which will ISLANDS OF THE SEA be kept to serve as a reserve fund for Christian Real Estate in Manila members in need. Vhen misfortune befalls a member he may, on approval According to the Philippine Chris- by the trustees, draw upon it to repay tian Advocate, "six years ago there on easy terms of interest when his was not a dollar's worth of property in trouble is over. The privilege of this the citv of Manila owned or controlled borrowing is to be extended to other by the- Protestant Church. There arc churches. . band of policemen has now the magnificent Episcopal cathe- been institutecl to see that all the mem- dral, one of the prominent landmarks bers of the church attend the services of modern :'Ianila, the new Presby- on time. These policemen hunt up de- terian chapel, this being part of the linquents, and if they can 110t give proposed building which, when COI~1- good reasons for their absence, bring pleted, wiII be one of the most splenclt.c1 them to church. In the church they church edifices in the East, the beautI- keep order among the throngs of chilful new Central ~Iethodist Church (ren who attend.

1<)07] GE:ERAL :lISSIO:ARY I:TELLlGE:CE

Further News from New Gui.,ea that cry frum oyer the sea, and tho The remarka:ble news from :CV the Rhenish ::1issionary Society will C~uinea, which VI e told our readers in not be able to send 18 new laborers the REVIEW for July (page 530), is to X ew Guinea jnst now, a number confirmed by the more recent reports. of ne'v workers sufficient to relieve There can be no doubt that the Lon! the most pressing needs will soon is working a great change for the bet- start on its journey. Thus the door. ter. °Missionary Diehl reports largoe opened so providentially by the Lord audiences at all services and an almost (see }[ISSIO.tURY REnEW, July, 1907, marvelous willingness of the people p. 530). will be e!:tered by His faithto aid him in his work in other parts ful disciples. In the meantime Mr. of the COlU1try. He has now twelve Diehl, the missionary at Bogadjim, catechumens, ;mong them two mature is able to report the baptism of five men and two girls. One of these girls more Papuas and the coming of nine is to marry Gumbo, the first native new inquirers, among whom arc baptized. Befo.re the present awaken- three men more than thirty years or ing he could not find a father who ag'e and two girls.

would give his daughter without the MISCELLANEOUS heathen fasting and magic, but now An Admiral's Testimony to Missions the marriage is to be according to the Christian ceremonv. The heathen do Admiral ::fahall. in a letter COil'" not molest the cat~chu1l1ens, for they cerning the Laymen's lJovement, see that Christians and inquirers live says: better lives than themselves. Aon in- The power of the Gospel of our Lord is, quirer who lost his temper and used I believe, signally manifested in thi~ par- harsh languag'e was publicly rebuked ticular step; itself no spasmodic movement, bv a heathen, who said: "A Christian but the natural outcome of an interest in n;ust not do such things." In other Christian missions, which for some years parts of the island the number of in- back ha" been increasing in all the Christian denominations in onr country, and of a rate Cjuirers continues to increase, and the which, tho notably rapid, has been steady need of new workers is great. and sustained, and in the end has drawn them thus together. Without any affecta- The Macedonian Cry from Over the Sea tion of ignoring those differences of view on points of real, tho minor, importance The Rhenish missionaries in Kew which unhappily have divided us into sep- Guinea, assembled in solemn confer- arate ecclesiastical organizations, they have ence for prayer and consultation come together in the single supreme pur- pose of common concerted action for the some time ago, decided to ask the spreading of the knowledge of the name Board of Missions of their society in and message of Jesus Christ throughout the Germany for 18 new missionaries world He came to redeem. In such unity of for that field. The cry of the hea- purpose and action, in which they now seek the cooperation of their brethren among then, wakened to a consciousness of the laity of Great Britain, there appears to spiritual need by the Spirit of God, me a marked approach toward the oneness was in their ears and the wonder- which our Lord prayed might be shown to fully increasing number of Papuas, the world by His followers; and I am per- suaded that in no other way will His prayer men and women, coming for instruc- be forwarded by men more surely than by tion preparatory to baptism, told acting heartily toward this end in which 'all them of the speedy appro'ach of the agree, and in comparison with which onr harvest. Trusting in the Lord, these differences, however valid to our con- sciences, are relatively insignifi.cant.

men asked for reenforcements tho Seven Ways of Giving the situation at home, the struggle for the means necessary to support 1. The careless way. To give the laborers already in the fielcls and something to every cause that is the scarcity of missionary candidates, presented, without inquiring into its was well known to them. God heard merits.

2. The impulsive way. To give India, we believe, there are about 5,- from impulse-as much and as often 000,000 boys under instruction; but as love and pity and sensibility we cloubt if th~ number of girls is prompt. much ab~ve 500,000, or only one girl to every ten boys. In the case of 3. The lazy way. To make a spe- Ceylon, the proportion is bettercial offer to earn money for benevo- about one girl to every four or five lent objects by fairs, festivals, etc. boys in the government schools; and we know it is a good deal better for 4. The self-denying way. To save grant-in-aid, Christian mission and inthe cost of luxuries and apply it to dependent agencies. VVould that at purposes of religion and charity. this time a millionaire could be induced This may lead to asceticism and self- to cover the blanks in India, Burma, complacence. Ceylon (and China) with girls' board- ing schools !-giving their direction S. The systematic way. To lay and supervision to Christian women aside as an offering' to God, a definite of the various missions." portion of our gains-one-tenth, onefifth, one-third, or one-half. This is OBITUARY adapted to all, whether poor or rich; and gifts would be largely increased Douglas M. Thornton. of Egypt if it were generally practised. It is with deep sorrow that we 6. The equal way. To give God record the death, on September 8, of and the needy just as much as ve the Rev. D. }I. Thornton, a young spend on ourselves, balancing our C. ~1. S. missionary in Cairo. His personal expenditure by our gifts. zeal and the personal influence gave him unique opportunities for wit- 7. The heroic way. To limit our nessing to Christ among Moslems own expenditure to a certain sum. and Coptic Christians. He was eduand gi ve a way all the rest of our cated at Marlborough and Trinity income. College, Cambridge. After gradu- ating as a Junior Optime in 1895 he Increasingly Optimistic spent a year at Ridley Hall and then became Educational Secretary of the "The older I become the 1110re op- S.v.M.U. and wrote the text-book timistic I am; in fact, I am becoming i'Africa Waiting." He joined the C. riotously optimistic," is the testi- JI.S. Cairo Mission in 1898, and fremony of a South Indian missionary quent testimonies came from visitors to Egypt of the zeal and energy as of 40 years' experience, the Rev. J. well as wisdom and prudence with which the work among Moslems Duthie, of Tracancore. .vas being prosecuted both by voice and pen. His death should serve as In .Education. Why A, re Girls Neglected? a call to the universities to send recruits to hasten out and carryon Mr. J. Furgeson, who appears to be his work.

well-informed as to his theme, writes Dr. Ernest Shawe. of India earnestly and at some length in The East and the TVest, and for substance The mission work of the Moravian .as follows: Church in the Himalayas has received a severe blow by the sudden death of "It is matter for great regret now Dr. Ernest Shawe, who has been in that within the past thirty years at charge of the hospital at Leh for ten least the various missions did not en- years. Uneler his care the work in the deavor to keep their schools and work for girls as nearly as possible on a par with those for boys; and that government, as well as missionaries and all other educating agents in India, Burma, and Ceylon (as well as in China and the Further East) have not done a great deal more to increase the number of girl scholars. Tn all

GEXERAL .:'IIlSS[O:.RY J,TELLTGE'CE

hospital at Leh has shown signs of mans who. filled with the Spirit, have progress, and his medical skill has exerted a great influence for good been of great assistance to thousands npon the religions life of the fatherof people in the capital of Ladak and land during the last 25 years. Count in the neighborhood. He had made Bernstorff was a descendant of one of several long and dangerous tours to the most prominent families of the render medical aid and to preach the prond nobility of Korth Germany, yet Gospel in other parts of the country. he was a very humble follower of the Only recently he visited the borders meek and lowly Jesus. He took great of Chinese Tibet, hoping that he might interest in home ane! foreign missions, have obtained access to that still dosed and when the Evangelical ~'rissionar)' land. Society for German East Africa was organized, in 1886, he became its pres- The Rev. A. W. Heyde. of Tibet On August 28th the veteran Tib- ident. More than 20 years he dis- etan missionary, the Rev. A. T. charged the duties of this responsible Heyde, died at Herrnhut, Saxony, at position in loyalty to his Master and the age of 83. Mr. Heyde was one showed his efficiency especially in of the two pioneer Moravian mis- times of trial and difficulties, resigning sionaries in the Himalayas. and la- his position only last year when the bored there for fifty years, without headquarters of the society were reonce coming home. It was not until moved from Berlin to Bethel, near he retired from active service, three . Bielefeld. He was also prominently or four years ago, that he returned connected with the Orient Mission and to Europe. During his long stay in was president of the German branch of the Himalayas he proved himself a the Evangelical Alliance. Count Bernzealous and efficient worker, but he storffs name was well known outside will be remembered as the chief re- of Germany, especially in England, on viser of the .tew Testament 111 account of his deep spirituality and his Tibetan. great love to the cause of missions. His death, coming so soon after the The Rev. G. B. Taylor. of Italy Vv'ord from Rome announces the death of another great German leader death there on October 3 of the Rev. of missions, Doctor Buchner, is a great Dr. George Boardman Taylor, for loss to the cause.

more than thirty years President of the Southern Baptist ?fission in Bishop John J. Tigert Italy. Doctor Taylor was born in Richmond, Va., in 1832, and was Bishop John J. Tigert, of the Meth- graduated from Richmond College odist Episcopal Church, South. died and the University of Virginia. He on Xovember 20, after an illness of was the pastor of Franklin Square ten days. Bishop Tigert was taken Church, Baltimore. and for two ill while attending a church conferterms Chaplain at the University of ence at Atoka, Indian Territory, but Virginia. He was the founder of a disregarded the advice of his physinumber of churches and schools in cian to rest. He came to Tulsa, in- Italy, and was a close friend of the tending to open the conference there late King Humbert. He was the au- on the fourteenth, but was compelled thor of an excellent hook. "Italy and to take to his bed. His illness was caused by the lodgment of a piece the Italians."

A German Missionary Leader of chicken bone just below the ton- On April 21st, 1907, Andreas Graf sils. This caused an inflammation of von Bernstorff departed this life. He the throat and resulted in blood poi- was one of the quite few titled Ger- soning.

THE MISSIONARY

l THE FOREIGN :1IrsSlOl'i.RL By Arthur our g'az?, and the incidents given are sHch as might occur in almost allY Brown, D.O. 121110. $I.50, IIl't. Fleming part of the Celestial Empire. H. Revell Co., )(cw York, 1907. The literary style is unusnally stri- Doctor Brown never speaks or writes king and forcible, so that a dull pnrawithout a message. Ye were prepared graph could scarcely be found. Rvito find in this, his latest book, some- dently a man deeply in earnest and thing worth reading, and are not dis- full of the spirit of the Master, the appointed. These nineteen chapters author is at the same time able to see treat of the missionan' himself, his the ludicrolls side of persons and aim and motive, his b"ady, soul and events and is not afraid to provoke a spirit, and his qualifications; then it smile. The nineteen chapters include traces him, as he enters his field and s11ch topics as these: "The Missionwork, influences, and is influenced by, ary," "Pioneering," I.Evangelization," his associates, seeks to use a new lan- "Church Organization:' "Pastoral guage, to avoid financial embarrass- Visitation," "Discipline," "Types of ments, to reach the natives and mold Converts," ""Nati,'e Germans" and the native church; as he confronts his "Bible Translation." Other chapters critics, and at last receives hi~ award. tell of the native religions (Confucian- I t is a devout, spiritual, sensible, prac- ism and Taoism) and their founders, tical survey Df the theme. Ve have and of the foreign religions (Budfound nothing in it unsound in doctrine, dhism, Mohammedanism and Chrisunsafe in teaching, unreal in spirit. It tianity) . shows that high qnality, sympathy with the Master, and that other noble char- The only serious defect in the volacteristic, love for the lost. It seems to ume is the' absence of an index. Snch us to weigh and compare, with true is an indispensable aid to reference. discernment, the different impulses The appreciative reader is certain that move God's yorkmen, and to af- highly to prize this and has a right to ford suggestive, instrnctive and in- expect it. spiring matter deserving of the consideration of every reacIer. Vherever CONYERSION BY THE MILLION IN CHINA. By Doctor Brown touches a question he Rey. Timothy Richard, Litt.D. 2 vols. seems to us to touch even its delicate Illustrated. 121110. 296 and 295 pp. $5.00. and difficult points with sagacity, com- Cluistian Literature Society, Shanghai, mon sense, moderation and the instinct of a cIevout disciple. 1<)07· A TYPICAL MISSION IN CHINA. By W. E. The title of these volumes is some- SoothilL 121110, :293 pp. Illustrated. what misleading. They do not set $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., )(ew forth an ideal or a plan for the rapid York, 1907 and superficial conversion of the Chi- nese, but are a compilation of articles This may fitly he classed among the and biographical sketches from the best of the books 'hich have appeared pen of this prominent missionary eduin recent years relating to the spread cationalist and statesman. of the Gospel in the Chinese Empire. Tho a representation of the Eng- The chapters arc interesting and lish Free Methodist Church, and deal with many of the important probtho his own mission naturally holds lems connected with the evangelization a prominent place, Mr. Soothill is evi- of the Chinese. Among the subjects dently a man of trnc Catholic spirit, discust are: Christian and Chinese and in most respects d'2scribes, accord- Ideas of Vomanhood, The Political ing to the title of his book, "A ~ypical Status of Christians, China's Appalling Mission." It is the average Chinese Need, Modern Confucianism, Taoism, whose characteristics are held 11p to Buddhism in China, Mohammedanism in China, The Rennaissance of China, Appeals to Missionary Societies. Inc famous Hunan Tracts, The Crisis in and diplomatic relations with China China, Christian Literature for China, are important, but greatest of all is The A~ wakening of China and the Duty the question of China's relation to the of the Home Church, etc. Kingdom of God. Now is the day of The chapters "'hich give some ex- opportunity. • cuse for the startling title to the book THE UPLIFT OFI2CmHo,IN2A7.4 By Arthur H. were prepared for missionary audiences Maps, Dia- Smi th, D.D. pp.

in China. The plan set forth is, in gram and Illustrations. Cloth, Soc.; pa- brief, the wider use of tracts and other per, 35c. Young People's 1fissionarv forms of Christian literature whereby :Ioyement, Xew York, 1907· • a man's usefulness can be greatly mul- Here is another of the excellent mis- tiplied. The Chinese of all classes are sian study text-books published by the eager for education and ravenous in Young People. It is admirably adapted their hunger for books-now is the for class study, being simple in out- time for Christians to feed them with line, clear in statement and interesting wholesome mental ami spiritual food. and snggestive in treatment of themes As to the methods wherebv a million -an improvement on Rex Christus.

converts may be won for Christ, Doctor The chapters give a general view of Richard holds that missionaries must China ami the Chinese race; the de- studv the Chinese and their sacred fects of their social system and strong books mO're thorol1O'hh' so as to learn and weak points in their religion, an how to convince th~m'that the accept- account of ~ome of the uplifting leaders ance of Christianitr is essential for· and of Inlsslonary problems and work. their good; native preachers must be Tho ;lOt ~~ fu.n ~s "Dawn on the Hi!ls trained the Christian reIiO'ion must be of Tang, tlus IS the best of the 11115- shown to set forth the ide:ls which ap- sian books on China for general group peal to the worlel's leacIers and which stndy.

have producecl the best results, and GLORJ. CH1USTI. By Anna B. Lindsay.

Christ and his teachings must be I21110, 30 2 Pl'· Cloth, Soc., 1Iet; paper, . proved better than any of China's 30C. The Macmillan Co., Kew York, I907· leaders or ideals. Through the power This, the seventh of the ·Women·s L~nitecl :Vlission Stud of the Holy Spirit these things may be 'ith social progress ~yavnodlummiess~idoenasl-s accomp:ished bllt never otherwise.

evangelistic, educational, medical, in- CHINA .]'D _-'l.:IERIC. TO-D_W. By Re,·. Ar- dustrial, phila:lthropic, etc. The sub- jects are taken up too briefly to permit thur H. Smith, D.D. I2111U, 256 pp. of the detailed descriptions which add $T.25. /let. Fleming H. Ren,l1 Co., :'ew interest, but the array of facts presented York, 1907.

Doctor Smith has g'iven his life to form a tremendous broadside to de- the saving of the Chinese. He has molish the objections that missions and studied them close! y and lived ,,-jth missionaries are either impotent and them intimateh' for' mal1' Years. He lIseless or aggressively harmful to the has a right to ;peak and do~s so clearly peace, progress and well-being of the and authoritatively, in a way that car- world. Any society or group will find ries conviction, showing t11e Chinese to here material for a most valuable and be a great race whom it is our duty to interesting study.

befriend, enlighten, save for this world SC'NNY SINGAPORE. By Re·. J. A. Bethune and the next. It is eas), to despise the Cook. 121l10, 183 pp. 5s., /lct. Elliot Chinese laumlrnnan and vote to ex- Stock, London, I907.

clude Chinese labor, but the true Chris- Singapore is a small corner of Ma- tian attitude is to regard the Chinese laysia, but immeasurably important be- as brother-men and to use even' means cause of its strategic position. Mr.

to uplift them. VVe will ignore,' neglect Cook, who has labored there many or antagonize them at our peril. The years. gives a brief account of th~ questions of Chinese labor. commercial place, history, people and missions,

-.USSIOXARY REVIEW Of TIlE WORLD l ~ovember

and includes some chapters on }Iacao fl EROES OF MISSION AKY ENTERPRISE. By and Canton, Malacca and Hongkong, Claud Field, M.A. 121tl0. 5s. Seeley & Co., with the work of Morrison and .:'IIilne. LonJon; Lippincott, Philadelphia, 1907. Singapore is described as a strong outpost of the Church of Rome, and Islam POLAND, THE KNlGHT AMONG THE NATIONS. is pointed out as one of the greatest By Louis K Van X orman. Illustrated. hindrances to the progress of the Gos- 121110, 359 pp. $1.50, lief. Fleming H. pel. It is stated here that Y u Ting Revell Co., 1907. Fang, the Chinese minister at Vash- iugton, from 1896-1904, and later vice- P.STOR HSI, CONFCCLN SCHOLAR AND president of the Chinese foreign office, CHRISTIAN. By ':lrs. Howard Taylor. was baptized at the c..:'I1.S . .:lission in 12mo. $1.25. China Inland Mission, Phil- Hongkong under the name of :'g adelphia and Toronto, 1907. Choy. Both his parents are Christians, but Wu Ting Fang no longer THE JAP,NESE NATION IN EroLuTloN. By makes open confession of Christ. Mr. Wm. Elliot Griffis, D.D. Illustrated. 121tl0. Cook has given us an interesting vol- $1.25, lIet. Thomas Y. Crowell & Co., ume, but it is poorly printed and with- New York, 1907. out literary finish. For the general reader it would have been greatly im- CHRISTIANITY'S STOKM CENTER. By Rev. proved by judicious editing. Charles Stelzle. 12mo. $1.00, /let. Flem- ing H. Revell Co., 1907. FROM OPIU~[ FIEND TO PREACHER. The Story of Cheng Ting Chiah. By A. P. THE MEDIATOR. By Edward A. Steiner. Quirmbach. 12mo, 181 pp. Illustrated. 12mo, 356 pp. Illustrated. $I.So. Flem- 50 cents. The Mission Book Co., To- ing H. Revell Co., 1907. ronto, 1907. THE CH,LLENGE OF THE CITY. By Josiah The story of transformations from Strong, D.D. Illustrated. 12mo. Soc. sinner to saint, from heathen to Young People's Missionary Movement, Christian, has always a fascination, New York, 1907. and this life-story of Cheng is no exception, for it is striking and well told. THE LIFE AND LABORS OF W. HOLMAN Cheng, the opium fiend, came of a BENTLEY, A CONGO PIONEER. By His good family and was well educated. Widow. 8vo, illustrated. 6s., tlet. Re- .:'Iran), sorrOvs and reverses, poverty ligious Tract Society, London, 1907. and disease, helped to accomplish the young man's downfall, and he drank CHARITIES DIRE2TORY FOR 1907. Mrs. Mary the bitter dregs of the cup he had put E. David, Editor. • I2mo. $1.00. Charity to his lips. He contemplated st1icide Organization Society, New York. hut was persuaded to visit the Gospel hall, and finally became an inquirer. CHRIST .Nll BL'DDH.. By Josiah Nelson After many struggles he gave up Cushing. 12mo. American Baptist Pubopium, became a preacher of the Gos- lication Society, Philadelphia, 1907. pel, and has rescued many of his fellow countrymen from the bondage of TCRI';:EY ,ND THE TCRKS. By W. S. Mon- 5111. The story is worth reading. roe. 121l10. $1.50. L. C. Page & Co., Boston, 1907. NEW BOOKS J x WILDEST AFRlc. By C. G. Shillings. DR. BAEDEKER AND HIS ApOSTOLIC WORK IN 8'0. $5.00. Harper & Brothers, New RCSSIA. Bv R. S. Latimer. 8vo. Illus- York, 1907· trated. 3S. 6d. /let. ?lforgan & Scott, Lon- THE GRE,TEST VORK IN THE WORLD. By C. B. Titus. 121110. Presbyterian Mission Jon, 1907. Press, Shanghai, 1907. . THE OLD VORLD AND ITs WAYS. By Wm. CHINA AND THE GOSPEL. C. 1. M. Report Jennings Bryan. Illustrated. 8vo. $2.00. for 1907. Illustrated. IS., lIet. China In- The Thompson Publishing Co., St. Lou;,. land Mission, London. Philadelphia and 1[0., 1907. Toronto, 1907.

THE LE.I·ES OF THE TREE. Illustrated Re- port of the B. & F. B. S. 121l10, II6 pp.. British and .Foreign Bible Society, Lon- don, 1907· THE UNVEILED KIST. By F. A. McKenzie. 8vo. I2S.. IIrl. Hutchinson & Co., Lon- don, 1907.

GOD'S MISSION,!{Y PL.l FOR THE VORLD. By Bishop J. W. Bashford. 8vo. 75c. Eaton & l'dains, X ew York, 1907.

THE ~EGRO IN THE SOCTH. His Economic Progress in Relation to His Moral and Religious Development. By Booker T. Washington and W. K Burghardt Du Bois. I2mo. $1.00, lIet. G. M. Jacobs Co.. Philadelphia, 1907,

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1906

HUNDRED AND SIXTY-SIX YEARS OF MISSIONARY SERVICE IN

DR. JACOB CHAMBERLAIN W. B. BOGGS, D.D. JOHN W. SCUDDER, D.D. JOHN Me LAURIN, D.D.

47 YEARS (REFORMED) 32 YEARS (BAPTIST) 50 YEARS (REFORMED) 37 YEARS, (BAPTIST)

~issionary CJ?..eview

of the World VOL. XXIX. No. Il NOVEMBER, 19 06 VOL. XIX. No. II Old Series Neczv Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES CHINA AND THE REFORM MOVEMENT newspapers multiply, especially in the Eastern section, the former hav- Careful dbservers report th.at even ing multiplied eighteenfold in four Japan has not moved more rapidly years, and the latter eightfoid! forward in the march of civilization Foot binding is also forbidden, under than has the Flowery Kingdom in penalties. the last decade.. In August an imperial decree was issued promising Chang Chih-Tung orders the New a change of 'laws, and 'more than Testament introduced into 'all the hinting a change of constitution. schools of the Hupeh and Hunan Some mastery of Western learning provinces. He thinks the Bible lies henceforth conditions employment at the basis of Occidental superiorin government service. vVhile not ity and orders the Christian sacred operating ex post facto, the condi- book to be put alongside the Contions for future candidates is identi- fucian classics. Here is a measure cal with that prescribed by the affecting nearly 60,000,000 Chinese. young monarch, eight years ago, Sunday is also a legal holiday, and which provoked the Boxer revolt; by imperial decree. Furthermore, as and the Dowager Empress, who at a result of the recommendations of that time crowded him aside for his the reform commissioners, who reradicalism and tlsurpedauthority, cently returned .from an American now, in his name, promulgates the and European tour and have since same decree! Surely the world been in consultation with Viceroys moves. Yuan-Shih-Kai and Tang-Shao-Yi, an imperial edict has been issued or- Other signs of awakening are not dering the abandonment of the use lacking. Yuan Shih Kai, the most of opium within ten years. This acpowerfu1 of the viceroys, has more tion of the Chinese government will than 5,000 schools in the Chili prov- compel India to find a new source of ince, preparing the young for the revenue. new government courses, and is introducing into them the English Here 'are nearly 400,000,000 hutongue and Vl estern learning as fast as possible. Eleven thousand Chi- man beings marching forward is nese students are now in Tokio for similar purposes. Post-offices and rapidly as Japan did thirty years since, and perhaps more so. Surely Christians will be on the alert. Dr. Griffith John, who recently has In Shan-tung, also, in the district celebrated the fiftieth anniversary of of Tsing-tau, comprising forty or his work in China in 1905, says that more viII ages, the American Presby- the change which has come over terian Mission are experiencing China since the Boxer uprising is. "times of refreshing from the pres- nothing less than a revolution; and ence of the Lord." At one place, further, that had this change been where there had been "a woful lack characterized ,by the bloodshed of harmony among the Christians, which has taken place in Russia, the and even open quarreling, the peo- eyes of the world would be, not upon ple were greatly moved by the Spirit Japan or Russia, but upon China. of God, falling on the floor and cry- Yes, China is awake, and with the ing out to God for mercy because of awakening of the empire comes the their sins." At another place "sl1n- opportunity of thirty centuries for .rise prayer-meetings" were held in a the introduction of Christianity. A large tent, seating 600 people. "It new civilization is being formed. was full ·at almost every service."

Upon the churches of Europe and One meeting -lasted, without inter- America depends the decision as to mission, from 6.30 a.m. to I p.m.- whether this ciyi.Jization shall be ma- six and a half hours. At another vil- terialistic or Christian. Will the lage, where lawsuits had been ma- home churches respond to the call? king havoc in the church, after a REVIVALS IN CHINA morning prayer-meeting of five and a half hours "all claims at law were Friends who have been praying ahandoned." that China might experience a similarly gracious visitation of the Holy In Yun-nanand Kwei-chal1, those Spirit as has been recently seen in difficult provinces, a wonderful Wa.Jes, will rejoice to hear of the movement of God's Spirit is being answer to their prayers. China's seen among the aborigines. H un- Millions reports through Dr. A. D. dreds of them are professing faith in Peill, a medical missionary of the the Lord Jesus. Over 300 baptisms L. M. S., in T'sang-Chow, Chih-li, that were recently reported at An-shun a gracious movement of the Spirit Fu, a C. 1. M. mission station in of God has begun among medical Kwei-chau. The work of the Bible students and others. This move- Christians in Yun-nan is heing simiment is characterized by a wide- larly blessed of God. In other parts spread conviction of sin, a wonderful of China the leaven is working. spirit of prayer, and a great eager- Herein is encouragement to conness to witness for Christ. This tinue "instant in prayer." The an· eagerness is described by Dr. Peill swer is coming, the flood-tide of as "the preaching fever." "Preach- bIessing will not long be delayed. ing to the heathen was a marked REVIVAL AT NELLORE. SOUTH INDIA sign of the new life. There is a new After many months of prayer for spirit of life and activity in the a revival in Nellore, God at last sent churches, and a new sense of respon- a mighty outpouring of His Spirit sibility and unity." on July IS. the like of which the mis-

J SIGNS OF THE

sionaries had never seen before. Dr. by a great revival. In that year, David Downie, of the Baptist Mis- from June 16 to the end of Decemsionary Union, writes: ber, 9,606 were baptized, 2,222 of whom were baptized on July 3. This There was a sudden breaking out of sim- revival proved to be genuine and ultaneous audible prayer all over the lasting. The present revival, conchurch, some crying out in apparent dis- trasted with the former, shows evo- tress, others beating their breasts in agony, lution in God's plan. and many were stretched out on the Roar weeping and praying for mercy. It was About a year ago some Telugu not long befove the missionaries were con- tracts on the "Revival in Wales" vinced that it was the work of the Holy were distributed to the native work- Spirit. One of the larger schoolgirls went ers while on tour. Soon these into a trance and remained in it for three workers began to question Mr. Bahours. She sat with her head thrown ker on the meaning of it all. Even back, her arms folded, and her £.ace ra- the Telugu word used for "Revival" diant. .she was perfectly oblivious to what needed explanation. Later, one Sunwas going on around her, but seemed to day evening, during a Christian Enbe talking to some unseen person or per- deavor meeting, it became manifest sons. When she came out of it she was that the Holy Spirit had possession. takcen to her room, but the next day she There had been no united prayers told us that she could not tell us what she for a revival, but some missionaries had seen, but she would read the fourth were in tears, and every member and fifth chapters of Revelation, which de- was under a mighty spell. scribed her vision. Later the regular Wednesday The meetings were continued morning, evening prayer-meeting was, by noon, and night during the remainder of common consent, changed to what the week, and while more quiet, were in Telugu is called "a New Life marked by very deep interest. meeting," and the attendance stead- ily increased, and deep interest was So far the work is confined to the manifested; none of the meetings Christians and chi'eRy, tho not exclu- dragged. sively, to the schoolgirls. A feature of this revival is the wonderful change in After months of quiet work the singing, which is marked by the greatest spirit of prayer and confession took joy. Another marvelous change is the hold of the converts and many profreedom with which the girls expound the tracted meetings were held. At last Bible. In a sense it is a new book to the storm broke and Sunday eventhem, for the Spirit "brings to their re- ing meeting, July I, was like a great membrance" Scriptures that they had pre- cyc·lone: Day after day, says Mr. viousJ.y heard and learned. There is also Baker, the faces of the people showa great solicitude for the salvation of ed a new revelation of life's drama. others, and preaching and praying bands The old careless look was on a few are at work. Undoubtedly the revival has faces; some looked puzzled and hagcome in answer to prayer, but just as un- gard; the faces of others showed the doubtedly it is the fruit of the faithful raging of a fearful battle with flesh preaching and beaching of God's word. and Spirit. Day by day others were THE REVIVAL AT ONGOLE. INDIA Rev. J. M. Baker, of the American Baptist Missionary' Union, Ongole, South India, sends an inspiring report of the work of the Spirit in this g,eat field which in 1878 was swept

added to the number of those whose graduate of the boys' high school in faces shone radiant with a great Teheran came into his, study with a peace-'the peace that passeth un- glowing face and the latest edition of derstanding. one of the Teheran papers in his hand and exclaimed: "The Shah has pro- The fruits of the revival are mani- claimed religious liberty and freefest. The surest sign of its genuine- dom of the press!" There it was; <l ness is that it is stilI going on.. The royal firman in the name of His Immeetings are all crowded, and the perial Majesty N ozaffer ed din, whole force has been quickened in Shah of Persia, signed by the Grand service. It has spread to the villages Vizier. Apparently it granted fu)l many miles distant and meetings are liberty .of speech and press, but being held every evening. Reports those who were familiar -,vith the come in of settled quarrels and situation knew that the government united churches; of special collec- did not fulIy realize all it meant and tions being taken and of increased that it would be a long time before attendance at schools. Forty-eight the executive officers would be capstudents in our Ongole schools have able of applying to the nation at been baptized since the meetings large the liberal principles that the commenced. edict implied. All who are seeking the welfare of Persia and are watch- This revival differs widely from ing the signs of the times valued the that of 1878. That took place among edict not so much for what it prothe heathen, this among the Chris- fessed, ibut as an indication of the tians; that resulted in a mass move- influences at work. ment of the heathen toward Christianity and a baptism of water, this It is the same with this new conis resul ting in a breaking down of stitution. It is significant not so self in the individual and a baptism much because of what it purports to of fire for the individual. That was be,but rather because it is a step in a drawing toward God, this is an the right direction and other steps examination of self before God. will follow.

PROGRESS IN PERSIA LIGHT BREAKING IN MEXICO The report officially announced by The recent census of Mexico rethe Persian Minister at Vashington veals the fact that in that republic that the Shah has granted a consti- there are considerably over fifty thoutution to Persia is another evidence sand· Protestants. When one reverts that the leaven of civilization and to the period of missionary work, progress is at work throughout the which may be said to date from the East. The growing liberality of the efforts of Miss Melinda Rankin, less Persian government has been mani- than forty years ago, when virtually fest for a number of years, but espe- there were no Protestants in the cially since the beginning of the Rus- country and it was difficult even to so-Japanese war, and it gained fresh put a copy of the Scriptures in cirimpetus from every Japanese victory. culation, it will be seen that this is an amazing growth for which we Rev. S. :1. Jordan writes that one clay two years ago a young Persian

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

have reason to be devoutly thankful. which all are expecting. Not less In fact, no country which has been important is the spirit of unity and under the domination of papacy and cooperation which is showing itself paga!lism combined, has· shown more among the differen t denomination~ rapid advance in religious freedom. of Pernambuco. A bimonthly prayer . Everywhere the light is breaking and fellowship meeting has been arin Mexico, and opposition is becom- ranged for all the missionaries, at ing weaker, says Rev. William H. which a wide range of subjects Sloan, a missionary. But we find dan- is to be discussed. "Christ is the ger in the lack of interest now taken center ; 'if we are close to Him we by Roman Catholics in our work. We shal1· be close to one another," said would they were either cold or hot. John R. Mott, who visited this field We can stand their stone-throwing early in August. His words are beand their mud-flinging; their sneers ginning to ,bear fruit. lfr. Mott exand indifference are harder to bear, presses the conviction that now is a and perhaps harder to overcome. wonderful opportunity for South That is the character of the opposi- America, and, in his opinion, it may tion we now meet in Mexico. The be the last one. He urges the mispeople do not seem to care. The sionary boards of the L.:uited States priests allude to us very little in to make the best use of the present their sermons; we are not boy- awakening. cotted, as we once were, and we wonder whether it is not because The visit of Secretary of State, we are less faithful, or less ener- Hon. Elihu Root, and his refusal to getic, or less pugnacious. The Lord attend a Sunday race-meeting held help us to be wise as well as faith- in his honor, have done much to furful. Oh, if we could only find the ther missionary work, disproving right way to reach the hearts of this the lies and intrigues of the Jesuits, people! If we could overcome these who said that missionaries were the obdurate consciences! Poor ~lexico, spies and secret emissaries of the ;-ich in all worldly resources, but L"nited States government. poor and blind in moral things! Only the infinite God can help her. JOHN R. MOTT ON SOUTH AMERICA HOPEFUL SIGNS IN BRAZIL After a recent visit to this conti- nen t, ;1r. ~'Iott declares it to be un- Rev. S. L. Ginsburg, of the Per- equaled, both for spiritual need and nambuco Baptist 1'1ission, writes encouragement for effort. The Conthat at all the churches in their dis- gregationalist declares: "~Ir. Mott's trict the forward movement is much view of the situation corresponds m evidence. Flourishil1g Dible with that of olcler men who carryon classes and Sunday-schools, the out- their hearts the· burden of the come of earnest desire for Bible world's evangelization. Said a study and instruction, together with prominent official of the American a remarkable development of the Board: 'If we had a special gift of a spirit of prayer, are among the many million dollars, I should be tempted hopeful signs of the great revival to recommend its use in the South American field – either through

starting a mission of our own, or themselves for missionary teachers through perhaps t'he 'better method and when splendidly equipped of subsidizing the good but far too young women offer their talents and meager work which our Presby- influence for this department of terian and Methodist brethren are service, we need not fear for the carrying on there.' In no minds future. aware of the facts does doubt exist as to the need of large reinforce- "Christus Redemptor," an outline ments for the South American field. study of the island world of the Pa- There ought to be no hesitation on the ground that many of these coun- cific, by Mrs. Helen Barrett Monttries are already nominally Chris- gomery, is the text-book for the tian. It is not uncharitable to say that the prevalent type of the Chris- coming year, and covers an interesttian religion is formal and frequently corrupt and altogether too inade- ing and comparatively unfamiliar" quate to cope with the religious field. Both as a writer and lecturer problems of this age. Mr. Matt says that South American students are Mrs. Montgomery possesses a wonwithout religion and that. they are among the most fiercely tempted derful charm. She gave the series young men whom he has met any- of lectures at the school for the where in the world." Middle West at Lake Winona. From there she went to the school in SUMMER SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS Tennessee, and presented a similar Probably few even of the most intelligent workers for missions have course to a most appreciative comfully realized the greatness of the pany of Sou thern women. Her third new educational missionary move- course wa-s given at Northfidcl and ment among the women of our churches. There was need of such a was followed by a series of lectures, movement, as is shown by the fact at the Chautauqua Assembly early that instead of the solitary summer in August. In response to oft-reschool begun at Northfield in July, 1904, six were held this year in peated calls two other schools were various parts of the "CnitecI States. held in connection with assemblies These all came in response to ur- at Waterloo, Iowa, and Ottawa, Kangent requests from women of all denominatians who lead in the mis- sas. In addition to the lectures each sionary activities of their churches. Systematic and thorough study of school offered strong programs, inmissions through the United Study cluding conferences on methods, text-books, has given an added dignity and purpose to thousands of model study classes and women's women's circles. When thousands meetings, training classes for leadof 'busy mothers will take time to fit ers in children's missionary organi- zations, addresses from mission- aries, and fine displays of literature, There were also opportunities to in- spect and learn the best ways of using the fine large map, pictures and other helps furnished through the central committee. The "higher education of woman" still meets oc- casional criticism, but this highest education in the great school of the Kingdom can receive only commen- dation and God-speed from all who pray for the coming of that King- dom among the nations.

AMERICAN FRONTIER OF TO-DAY

BY DON O. SHELTON Author of "Heroes of the Cross of America, II etc.

Are there frontiers in America? If per cent. of the States of Maine, New sSoO,, wherein do they differ from thossee Hampshire, Vermont, Massachusetts, of fifty years ago?? What opportuni- Rhode Island, and Connecticut is of ties do they offer the Christian Church foreign parentage. AresuIt of this for strategy and aggresssiveness and radical change is new and formidable conquest ? conditions..

To these questions an answer may Of the people of Massachusetts, the well be sought, for the frontier in- . variably stands for need. And by the .

promptness and purpose with which the Christian Church discovers and overtakes and meets such need the moral destiny of the nation is in a large measure determined.

This is so in part because communi- ties, in their youth, like individuals, are pliable. The opportune moment for Christian conquest is at the begin- ning of the life of the settlement. It is the height of wisdom to utilize to the fullest possible degree the forma- tive period.

And in localities where the settle- ment is not new, but where there are frontier conditions-an unnaamma lgaa1m11aa-~ ted and rapidly growing population, the absorption of a large proportion of AN ALASKAN INDDIIAA.N B OY the people in the task of earning a What sabhall be bils future ??

livelihood under adverse conditions- cenSUS of 1900 Ehowed 30 per cent. to the Church musft alertly and sympa- be foreign born. In only two other thetically establish itself. States is the proportion greater. It There are country frontiers to-day is credibly stated that the foreign- having some features similar to those born popUlation in Massachusetts is our forefathers knew. The chief growing faster than the nat:iive. The changes have been in their locations. increase in the former between 1890 In their need of aggressive evapgel- and 1900 was 28.8 per cent.., while the ism they are as assertive as those of pative population increased but 23.8 fifty years ago. per cent. Of the 75,014 children born A part of the modern fronti~r is in in Massachusetts in 1904 23,365 were New England. F rom country dis- of native parentage, 37,047 were of tricts multitudes of American young foreign, and 14.A473 mixed. The na- people have removed and a large for- tive death ratio was 33,795, the for- eign population has come. To-day 47.9 eign 14,376. The rapid change in the

relative strength of the native and for- churches within the past two years and has eign population, which these facts in- four more now in hand, and it is safe to dicate, is a clear call to the Christian say that the next few years will see the Church to re-adapt its present meth- demand for many more. Maine has all ods and to devise new ones. The Gos- the essential frontier conditions, and it pel must be taken to the foreigner in gives her an interesting and fruitful field for missionary enterprise.

his own language. This new Kew In the Far West there· is still a vast England, this foreign-peopled frontier frontier, offering numerous and undemands on the part of the Christian excelled opportunities for Christian Church strategy, initiative and self- actiVity. The testimony of those who sacrificing zeal. are giving their lives definitely to the strengthening of the kingdom of Then, too, the frontier that our Christ is in perfect accord with that fathers knew-broad stretches of of those who have sought to measure country, thinly peopled hamlets on accurately the vast undeveloped rethe edges of the prairie, stern and rig- sources of America. orous conditions of life-still exists. Some of this frontier also is in New First we present the testimony of England. As large as the whole State an expert witness-bearer, a trusted of Massachusetts is Aroostook County, and highly efficient representative of Maine. Of its 4,400,000 acres but one of our largest home mission agen- 800,000, or less than one-fifth, are oc- cies. On present conditions in Aricupied by villages and farms. Of this zona, Nevada and Idaho, he writes: small fraction fully one-half are uncleared. Writing on present day con- Never were there more pressing calls ditions in Maine, the Rev. Charles from new fields. New mining camps, new Harbutt, of Port1an~, says: realms of irrigated land, vast areas open- ing along the lines of new railroads, in re- gions hitherto unknown-all call for an ad- Since 1893 about twenty-five new mill vance in home missions. Towns, cities, the settlements have been established in the peopled canyons, the populous prairie, are Aroostook. Some of these have already in need of the Gospel of our Lord. The developed into permanent settlements and government is awake to the opportunity.

attained considerable growth. Others will Arizona is called the "Land that God for- last for ten or fifteen years until the avail- got." But .its Salt River valley has a rich- able lumber is cut off. The future of such ness like the valley of the Nile. Tonto a settlement is uncertain. In some cases basin is to have a dam 245 feet high, mak- land will be cleared and farming devel- ing a lake twenty miles long, watering oped; in others abandon(l1ent of the mill ISo,OOO acres, which will bring rich har- will mean the end of the settlement. While vests of alfalfa, honey, English walnuts, they last, however, these places offer great oranges, lemons, figs, olives, and date.s.

opportunities for missionary work. Maine's This semi-tropical garden of Arizona will frontier is a mine of wealth. With furnish homes for the incoming multitudes.

four railroad systems-the Rumford Falls, The Verde valley is unsurpassed for fruit, the Somerset, the Bangor and Aroostook, ~nd the new irrigation along the Gila and and the Maine Central-all reaching out the Colorado has already clothed the dry into the wilderness to help make it "blos- land with verdure and beauty. The mines som as the rose," the Church may well keep of the· Cochise country and Globe, and Con- wide-awake for its opportunity will surely gress and p'rescott and Jerome are rich in come, once and again. In this "frontier re- silver and gold and. copper, and new mining gion" or on account of its development, the camps abound. Nevada is at the front.

Maine Missionary Society has built eight The Truckee River i;, at its flood, a wild,

of The Home

A WINTER FRONTIER-LUMBER CREW AND THEIR WINTER HOME IN THE AROOSTOOK, MAINE

t:ourtet;y of lIlt Houle JlillJ<tioJlary

A NEW TOWN IN OKLAHOMA-IT NOW HAS SUBSTANTIALl. BUILDINGS WITH ELECTRICITY AND OTHER IMPROVEMENTS

AMERICAA:X' FRONTIER OF TO-DAY

A. SOI)o…HHOUSE IN NEBRASRA-THE H SIMK.PLE LIFE" ON THE FRO}iT1ER rampant torrent, flowing through a itarrow Recently a resident of ~ ebraska valley.. The spur of the Nevada is slashed said: "Broadly speaking, the western and a reservoir built and the riv~r im- half of the State is devoted to cattle pounded to redeem a valley of IOO,OOO raising and the conditions are such acres, where viHllages and schools and places of trade will spring up in the fields of sage that that part of the State must for a brush and grease-wood. long time remain a veritable frontier.

The mines of Goldfield and Tonopah and Bullfrog have already created large CItIes. The Sand Hill country (largely made We have neglected Nevada too loflg. New up of grazing lana) is thinly settled, Mexico has its Pecos valley, its new realm with small towns far apart, the land at Carrizoza, its newly redeemed field of long and lonely drives, over dim along the Rio Grande. Utah turns back the and uncertain paths, a difficult region melting snows from the Uintahs to flood a to reach with Christian privileges; vast region of desert lands, and smelters and mines and railways and increasing young people growving to maturity trade create new opportunities on every with no knowledge of church or SUIlhand; we have not half occupied Utah. day-school, and with no memory of Idaho takes the water from the Snake ever hearing a sermon." River for sixty and eighty miles, with laterals reaching far over the waste, creating In-a recent illuminative book, "The gardens and orchards and fields of alfalfa Conquest of Arid America," the callll, and grain, rich and golden in the harvest- of the frontier is sounded with vigor. time, in the place where the jack rabbit and Mr. W. E. Smythe writes from the antelope had their playground. A new rail- outlook of a careful student of the way plunges through the mountains of Cen- undeveloped resources of the vast sectral Oregon, opening up vast ar;eas of riceh- , est land, planting cities and towns for the tion west of the Mississippi River.

eager mllititudes. Idaho, with. its' Boise His book, though not written in the basin and Payette valley,' and New Plym- ,direct interest of home missions, bears outh and the Meadows, and Seven Devils, nevertheless a clear, forceful message and the C~ceuurr d'Alenes, and Pearl, and to all who are seeking to promote the Twin Falls, and Minidoka, and. ThU11der Mountain, and the valley of the 'Snake and Christian conquest of America. His Sweetwater and the Salmon, al~d thheeI~r~i~uurrtt­ chapter headings indicate the expandof tains silver' and. gold and lead,: 'is ._' in- ing. opportunities, being presented for .wise home mission aggression. Some .and creaSsing in wealth 'al1d population, .and its places withou't the Gosp~i aremany,:i.tid the cry of thheenneeeeddy must he ·lieard:-The : of these are; "TThhee!Kew Day in Colo- hallff is ' noottttoohkl. ' ,'::raadd.o"; "The Crude Strength of Ida-

ho"; "Oregon in Transition"; "The ana, and will revolutionize the tanning in- Rising State of Nevada"; "The Un- dustry by supplanting the oak and hemlock known Land of Wyoming"; "The bark with canaigre, With beef and mut- Awakening of New Mexico"; "The ton, wool and hides, they already feed and Budding Civilization of Arizona." clothe the East. They have finer harbors The ,author's contacts for many years than Boston and New York, and a sea have been with Western life and coast which faces a greater foreign world. Western commercial and agricultural There is no Eastern State th.at compares opportunities. Some of his conclu- with almost anyone of these giant comsions are expressed in these words: monwealths of the comparativdy unknown West in anything save present develop- A new era is dawning on the Western ment, which includes, of course, population, half of the continent. The rough edges of wealth, and political influence. pioneer life have worn off, and speculation 'is giviug place to sober industry, Some of the most extensive and needy frontiers are in our great cities.

A HOME MISsION FIBELD IN OKLAHOMA-AN INDDIIAA.N TEPEB The national irrigation policy lends an ele- In densely populated. regions, to an alarming degree neglected by the ment of certainty, 'of stability, which was Christian Church, fierce battles with moral foes are fought. The moral sadly lacking in the past. … There and spiritual needs of millions, sub- merged in dismal tenement houses never was such a time as now for the young and in regions where life is hard and grinding, call for a joyful wholeman to go West and grow up with the hearted response from all sympathetic Christians. Forty per cent. of the country, It is no longer a wild adventl1re, people in our great cities are foreign born; from two-thirds to five-sixths blu1t the sane planning of a career, . . . are foreign by birth or parentage.

In directing the attention to the general Strong Christian Churches have superiority of these states over their sisters of the East, it is sufficient now to say that they have more water-power than New England; more coal, iron and oil than Penn- sylvania; larger and better foresstt's than Maine and Michigan, and produce better wheat and corn than Illinois and Indiana.

The time is rapidly coming 'when they will produce more and better sugar than Louisi-

AMERICAN FRONTIER OF TO-DAY 8Il

withdrawn from many congested sec- ment adequate to meet the diversified tions where foreign-born peoples live. needs of the people. And in these As the masses have crowded in, vigor- crowded districts the church must deous churches have moved out.. In clare the Gospel in fulness arid in the 1840 Boston had one Protestant power of the Spirit, for the aIlleviachurch to every 1,228 people; in 1890 tion and emancipation and salvation one to every 2,581 people. In 1840 of those who are in bondage to evil N:ew York had one Protestant church surroundings and sin. to every 1,992 people; in 1890 one to every 4,362 people. In 1890 Amer- Social movements which have lacked the Christian motive and the AN ESKIMO SUNDAY·SCROOL IN ALAASsKKAA.

ican cities did not have more than one- Christian comprehensiveness of aim half as many Protestant churches to and the Christian spirit have proven the population as in 1840. inadequate and inefficient. Always it is a Christian movement, with the In large American cities to-day sec- Christian social method, that is indistions can be found with popUullaations of pensable. from 10,000 to 15,000 where two or three smaa,pn, inadequately equipped And if the Church is to meet her rapand meagerly supported missions and idly growing opportunities in great churches are striving to meet needs cities, there must be a readiness to rethat are extensive and appalling. adapt methods to needs and conditions. Appliances in use twenty or even ten The Christian Church must, through years ago, if they now fail to bring wisely directed forms of home mis- the Gospel effectually to the people, sion effort, go into present neglected must be discarded. Largeness and parts of these cities with an equip-

flexibility, comprehensiveness and in- in life is to advance the Christian retensiveness, must characterize the ligion to the salvation of men and the modern home mission method in great glory of God. cities. "The old services and the old methods of aggression are as suitable And there is required, also, a firmer in these stirring days," said Hugh faith in the essentialness and efficiency Price Hughes, "as the stage coach, the of the Gospel. Nothing but a vigortinder box and the wooden ship." ous, intelligent evangelism will save our modern frontiers from materialism For the further Christian conquest and moral disintegration. Only to the of America what is required? A degree that the life of the nation is clearer vision of the vastness of our built on the prihciples of the Gospel opportunities; a more distinct recogni- will it continue to take on strength and tion of the greatness and imperative- fulfil its exalted mission to the world. ness of our mission as representatives of Christ. In a very real sense we are Faith in God, in the divineness and "a chosen generation, a royal priest- essentialness of the mission of the hood, a holy nation, a peculiar peo- Church, in the immanence and exceedple," and we are here to show forth, ing mightof the Spirit of God; fait~ not only to America, but to the whole in the Gospel of Christ as still the world, the praises of Him who hath power of Gael unto salvation to all called us out of darkness intoHismar- who believe, will avail for the evanvelous light. We need to hold firmly, gelization amI Christian conquest of for application to ourselves and to our the modern frontiers whose needs now age, the conviction that our mission urgently appeal to the sympathy anel strength of the Church.

MODERN BIBLICAL CRITICISM AND MISSIONS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF There is a vital bond between our especially when they affect fundabeliefs and our activities. A thought- mentals, are likely to shake the founful paper has recently appeared dations of missionary activity. from aNew England preacher* on the effect of so-calIeel "Higher Dr. Little points out that even the Criticism" on church life. His leaders of this· progressive moveviews have a much wider bearing ment "themselves begin to fear its upon the whole prosecution of l11is- unfortunate recoil upon the churches, sions at home and abroad, and his and are throwing 'out signals alI discu'ssion naturaIly marks this as a along the shining way of progress fit time to call attention to this for the benefit of the belated saints larger question: How far the work who can not keep up with the proof a world's evangelization is de- cession, bearing such devices as pendent upon cloctrinal beliefs, and these: 'Be quiet,' 'Be calm,' 'Preach how far, therefore, changes of creed, the Gospel'-soothing palliatives for the panic-stricken and hysterical." * Dr. Arthur Little, of Dorchester, Mass., in The The body of conservatives, which every clenomination can furnish, C()ngregationalz~'t.

J ~roDER:,r BTBLTCL CRTTICTS~r :XD ~lTSSIO:'S

would pro('('ecl ~Iowly in the matter 'hil" i( i, happily true (hat we du not of renunciatioll, and so saye thel1l- attempt (0 pu( into exael fOrlm; of stateselves frolll the necessity uf admin- ment the relations hetween the Father istering "soothing palliatives." SOil, and Holy Spirit,T am confident tha; "There is pressing need,"' ~ays Dr. the great creeds of Christendom express the belief of our denomination touching Little, "of a clear and definite state- the trinity and the person and work of ment of the things we surely believe Christ. His preexistence as the eternal and hold in commoll." He evident- Logos and His birth from the Virgin ly thinks the time i" come for snch Mary, through the power of the Holy statement of belief, with definite- Ghost, are, I am sure, generally believed and tallght by Congregational ministers ness as to the essentials of Congre- and accepted by the vast majority of gational theology. He says: laymen. Seriolls divergence of opinion on these During the past few years the current cardinal doctrines mllst, in the nature of theology has been sadly warped by tbe the case, be divisive. The surrender of these historic facts is the surrender of attempt to twist it into harmony with the citadel. the unproved hypotheses of evolution. Hence miracles and the supernatural now Tf The Congregationalist fairly repre- have little value. That attempt ought to sents the prevailing view of the atone- be held in abeyance until a fresh supply ment, then there is indeed a wide de- of scientific certainties appears. Professor parture from the teaching of the Bible G. W. Knox has recently said "that while and of the fathers. Jesus Christ did much the old systematic theology no longer more than reveal .the self-sacrificing love rules, no better fate awaits those who at- of God to men. He dIed in our stead. tempt its reconstruction- accorsing to a He is a propitiation for ollr sins. We are science which is up to date; for without reconciled to God through Him. "Expiaan accepted cosmology or metaphysics, tion," "substitution," "vicariousness," "ranwhere shall a system-builder find his ma- som"-thesc are words used bv the fathterial? " If tbe modern theologian finds ers in their attempt to explai:, the chief himself short of material, how would it object of Christ's mission 011 earth. The do for bim to go back to the Bible? death of Christ is the qbjeetive ground on which the sins of man are remitted A few words about the fathers: "Ollr amI inward spiritual pnrity secured. fathers looked up to God .as enthroned above all things, directing and guiding to As to the Bible, it mllst be conceded a predetermined end the universe He had that views widely at variance with those created." That belief will stand. In the of the fathers are now extensively held. majestic imagery of Isaiah, the Psalms, The spirit of tolerance has been severely and the Apocalypse, God is thus enthroned tested at this point, because, if we have and His transcendence is gloriously af- any standard of authority, it is found firmed. The sovereignty of God is a doc- here. Wide latitude is claimed under our" trine that ought to be preached now. So charter of liberty. Abuse of liberty ends far as I know, the divine immanence and in its forfeiture. fatherhood have always been taught with varying degrees of emphasis. The widest departure from the faith of the fathers appears in the rapid drift of So much insistence is now placed upon the denomination toward Universalism. the immanence of God as to bring us And the surprising thing is that it awakdangerously near the border-land of pan- ens 110 protest. The very statement of theism, and to make it easy for "unwary these theories is their best refutation.

and unstable SOUls" to espouse all sorts Such is the alarm note sounded of pantheistic vagaries, like mysticism, by the clarion voice of this well- Theosophy, Christian Science, the New known Congregationalist, as to the Thought, and other kindred emotional cults. recoil of modern critical views upon'

the general church life. Let us, 1. Disputing the :Mosaic origin from a higher point of view, and surveying a wider horizon, calmly and authenticity of the Pentateuch. but candidly consider whether· the departures from the faith once de- 2. Advancing the Post-exilic theory livered to the saints are already so radical as not only to upset the.tra- of the Levitical system. ditio'nal notions that have gathered about Christianity, but to endanger 3. Discrediting the historical nar- its essentials, and practically to weaken or even undermine its no- rative and inventing the mythical blest evangelistic enterprises. theory. It was but twenty-five years ago, when, in I88r, the General Assem- 4. Questioning the existence of bly of the Free Church of Scotland . deposed the professor of Hebrew any properly predictive element. in the Church College at Aberdeen, Vm. Robertson Smith, because of 5. Advocating rationalistic views his "higher criticism" of the Old Testament Scriptures. The novelty of Old Testament inspiration. and freedom of his criticisms called forth strong animadversion, and, de- G. Attacking the authenticity and spite his eminent learning and abil- ity as an Arabic scholar and Biblical authority of the Fomth Gospel. teacher, he was. removed from his chair, by a vote so emphatic as to 7. Denying New Testament unity leave no doubt that his divergence frotTI orthodoxy was considered by of cioctrine, ancl favoring schools- the vast majority of free churchmen as destructive of evangelical faith. as Pauline, Petrine, Johannean.

Yet the fact is astounding, what- 8. Modifying the previous views ever be its significance, that if, to- clay, Robertson Smith were living, of the office and objects of Scripture. and helcl as conservative views as at that time, he would not only be g. Advancing the Kenosis theory left undisturbed in his Chair, but would be ranked as a leader among of the self-emptying of Christ; and, the conservative and orthodox party! hence, ' Since his clay, the assault on the supernatural element in the Bible 10. Impugning His ommSClence, has rapidly growtl bolder, and now is, in some cases, recklessly arrogant infallibility, and essential Deity. and defiant. As the whole history of this critical movement is review- 11. Doubting, if not denying, His ed, we note several'marked steps and stages in its progress: miraculous incarnation and resur- re·ctlon.

12. Eliminating all that is dis- tinctly supernatural in prophecy and miracle.

Thus, step by step, "criticism" has advanced, from the outposts to the very center of the Christian system, as tho satanic malice were behind the whole movement, deliberately planning to wreck all faith of dis- ciples in the Bible as a Divine book and the final arbiter of truth and duty.

Now as to the possible bearing of these doctrinal changes upon mis- sion work, Dr. Alexander Duff's fa- mous motto, "The Church that is no longer evangelistic will coon cease to be evangelical," inverted, will be equally true: that the Church which ceases to be evangelical will soon

1IODER~ BlRLICAL CRITICISM AND MlSSIONS 8IS

cease to be truly evangelistic. At houses, Hindu temples and mosques the time of the Chicago Congress of began on American soil. A more Religions, in I893, a veteran mis- serious result is that secret or open sionary, himself one of a great fam- opposers of missions have devel- ily, that has given fonr generations oped in the churches themselves, to the mission work, distinctly pre- whose plausible argument is that it dicted that such a congress would is needless if not impertinent to deal a more serious blow at missions send missionaries to proselyte Brah- than had been dealt in a centnry. mans and Buddhists and Confucian- He felt that to admit to that con- ists, whose systems in some respects gress representatives of the false rival if they do not surpass Chris- faiths of the world, on a platform of tianity itself!

equality; to allow them" to present And now the current of opposi- their systems in their most seduc- tion to missions, or at least the stag- tive aspects without liberty of dis- nation of apathy, confronts the work cussion, or even exposure of mis- from another and subtler source- • statements, falsehoods and fallacies, the virtual if not actual denial on would create a prepossession in favor' the part of Christian scholars of the of these antichristian religions and distinctive fa.cts amI teachings of a corresponding prejudice against Christianity" First, hostile faiths mission work from which the cause get toleration as part of the process would at best slowly recover. He of evolution toward the final goal of argued that it would be utterly in- perfection;" and then the unique congruous to welcome these Brah- claims of Chri"stianity are practical- man, Buddhist, Shintoist, Confu- ly given up by not 'a~ew of its forc cianist and Mohammedan delegates mer advocates! One can not help to a common platform with Chris- asking: Whereunto will this thing tians, as searchers after Divine light grow? "If the foundations be de- and life, and thus accord to them an stroyed, what shall the righteous equal standing as representatives of do?"

truth and ethics; and then turn Of course if these novel modern around and send to them Christian positions are sound and true, let us missionaries as refuters of their er- have truth at all costs. No rational rors, antagonists of their teachings disciple wishes to hug fast a delusion and heralds of a Gospel which de- or take refuge in what Cyprian clares Christ to be the one and only called "the antiquity of error." But way of salvation. it maybe worth while to stop and This Jiorecast has not proved a seriously consider whether there has mistaken' one. The Congress had . not been undue haste in rushing to scarcely closed before seductive unwarranted conclusions, and lifting speakers from India began courses up the ax against the carved work of lectures in leading cities, setting of the sanctuary.

forth the beauty of Brahmanism; It enters into the very marrow of and Moslem apostles began actually our convictions that there has been to organize followers of their cult in a carelessness and hurry, akin to our land; and the period of joss madn.ess, 111 accepting positions

which ha-e a very suspicions origin 1. The expectation of the apos- ill French infidelity and German tles that lIe would rise.

neology. It is a grave evil to follow 2. The hallucination naturally born so-called "scholars" unintelligently of such confidence.

and blindly. Hundreds of men who 3· The honest persuasion of those have conducted no original investi- who thonught they saw Him.

gation bow to the dictum of a few 4.· The ready acceptance of such leaders, wh-ose utterances are ex- testimony as accordant with pre- cathedra. and who are supposed to yious expectan cy.

know, their followers fearing to ap- This sounds fair and possible, but pear ignorant and not up to date at every point it contradicts the fact.

if they venture upon dissent. Xothing is plainer than that the For ourselves, we clare boldly to very apostles themselves did not dispute the soundness of the major expect Christ to rise. When He part of the conclusions so hastily died, they buried not only His- body adopted by modern higher critics, but their hopes in Joseph's tomb.

suspicious that the game found. so They wound His body tightly in quickly is more veal than venison. many yards of linen, nearly doub- Dr. Orr's late book on "The Prob- ling its weight with the hundred lem of the Old Testament" marks pounds of spices; they made it hu- possibly the beginning, not only of manly impossible for Him to move, a decided reaction from these ex- had He awakened from His dea'th treme and destrttctive views, but of sleep, and came after the Sabbath an open and bold protest against to complete His embalmment. Even them. Calmly and courteously. hut when He rose and showed Himself with a sharp blade and a master alive, they were incredulous. They hand, he dissects this whole critical could not believe the testimony of system; and the candid reader closes eye witnesses or even ear witnesses, his volume with the feeling that he ancdi distrusted their own senses.

has shown so many unsound and un- There is, in fact, 110 argument for the safe position, as held by modern Bi- verity of His resurrection so conclu- hIe critics, as to create a presump- siye as that it was an event so tion against the whole body of their wholly without precedent and so in- teaching; since one fundamental credible that one nailed to the cross, fallacy may turn a whole argument pierced to the heart, and giving up into sophistry. 'His very blood, and so wrapped as For example, one of the most dan- to he stifled had He yet been living, gerous modern assaults is that upon should on the third day rise to die the reality of our Lord's resurrec-' no more, that, notwithstanding His tion, which Paul himself admits is own prophecy, they had 110 real vital to the Christian system (1. thought of its heing possible. It Cor. xv: 1-20). took forty days of contact, during It has been plausibly argued that which He showed Himself to their the Resurrection is a myth, easily vision, addressed their hearing, ex- accounted for on four grounds: posed Himself to their touch, ate

MODER~ BIBLICAL CRITICIS:I ~:D :IISSIO:S

and drank with them, and appealed dividual, the family, and the state. to their minds by the most unique Ve shall be "expurgating" the Bi- teaching they had ever heard, even ble as a famous missionary to China from His own lips, thus to make already advi.ses, and then circula ting them certain that He had risen. its "safe" portions for whatever And it was such facts as these that good they can confer, on the same compelled the skeptics, Gilbert principle as we encourage the intro- West and Lord Lyttleton, when duction of modern inventions. they were investigating the New Testament with a view to its refuta- It is worth Thile to stop and sol- tion, to confess that no historic emnly ask, whether we are prepared event is better accredited than the to surrender the unique claims of Resurrection of our Lord Jesus Christ. Christianity, with its sacred Book and its divine Person, and substitute This is only one specimen of this for them a purely humanitarian im- plausible but utterly fallacious and pulse and appeal-admitting all for- false reasoning, yet which, being eign faiths and cults to a common hastily adopted even by professed place with Christianity in ,the proc- believers, discredits the central fact ess of religious evolution, and en- and truth around which the whole couraging a vague and shadowy Gospel of Salvation crystallizes-to "eternal hope" that out of all the destroy which is to make "faith chaos of human errors and evils vain" and "preaching vain," and somehow will at last be evolved a leave us hopeless in oar sins. For a moral cosmos, a city of God, a com- crucified Savior, if not also a risen monwealth of man! and glorified Savior, can not save at all. If He could not deliver Himself I f we surrender the stronghold of froin the bondage of death, He could Christianity, its one and only Divine not destroy him who had the power Savior and Salvation, it may involve of death-that is, the devil-and de- not only the world but the Church liver those who through fear of in a disaster which is beyond repair. death were all their lifetime subject If the sayings of Christ are true, it to bondage (Heb. ii.). is worth while to' dig deep, get be- yond the shifting 'quicksand of hu- If evangelical faith declines, mis- man opinion, and strike bed-rock; sions will either decline, or the basis for there is a terrible ordeal ahead of of the whole work be laid anew, in a us, and in that day if our mission mere philanthropic purpose to carry work falls because its foupdations whatever is helpful, improving and were wrong, grt~at will be the fall of uplifting in occidental civilization, it. For ourselves we choose to hold to the less favored and enlightened fast the faith once delivered to the . peoples of the Orient. What is saints, and at risk of seeming both called the Gospel will at best degen- antiquated and illiberal, preach the erate into the good news of a' better One Name under heaven given among way to educate and develop the in- men whereby we must be saved.

A. cCuLA.sSSS O0 .F. LEPERS IN THIIEIl ASYLUMIII A.TT TARN TAJR!.AANN,,-

THE LEPERS OF ASIA BY THHOOMMAAS A. ., BAAILEY, ESQ. Organiizzii.ng Seeccrreettary of the H" Milssilon to The I~,eeppeerrss "

It comes as a startling revelation the future. What a magnificent opto many when they hear that the portunity these sufferers present for terrible disease of leprosy is still a practical expression of your huprevalent to an alarming extent in mane and Christian sympathy! many Easttern lands. India, for in- Some of the natives of India resttaa-nnce, and notwithstanding a marked gard those who are smitten with decrease in the number of its lepers leprosy as thus receiving the just during the past ten years,, has still be- reward for sins committed in some tween 300,000 and 400,000 lepers. This former life; for .,in the minds of those includes those in Burma, Ceylon,, and in India who believe in the trans- Summaattrra.. The numbers for China migration of souls the sequel of havare given as 400,000 and for Japan ing lived a good life is to be reborn 200,000; so that not less than 1,000,- as ·'a European, while the sequell of 000 lepers are still to be found an evil life is to be reborn as 'a leper; in these countries. Thee g.grreeaat maac- and so, no matter how close may be jority of these poor wretches are the relationship or how sincere and hommeeless outcasts whose friends intense may have been the affection leave them to beg or starve, and • previioouussllyy,, when the presence of the whose religion affords them neither disease in a man or woman is becomfort for the present nor hope for yond doubt, they are in m0o3st c'ases

LEPERS OF ASIA 8I9

turned out of home and village, to A LEPER BOY OF N.ASIK, J!rU>IA he henceforth cut off frorn all 'Society (except that of those who are others need the :touch of s'Syymmppaatthhy similarly afflicted) , and are doomed and the message of hope. to live "without the camp," which in many cases means dwelling either As far back as 1869 a young misin the jungle where wild beasts sionary of the American Presbyabound or in some cave in a lonely terian Mission (Mr. Wellesley C. mountain .side. In Japan, lepers are Bailey, himself an lrishman) was branded with a name which signifies brought into touch with the. sad "not human" and in China the ter condition of these "sons of afflicrible fate of being burned or buried alive has even within recent years befallen many of these sad and suffering beings.

The helpless and homeless condition of the lepers has not appealed with any measure of success to the government authorities in China or Japan, for we can learn of no special efforts put forth on their behalf. In China as in India the lepers dwell apart, but in China they are usually crowded together in large villages without any' sanitary arrangements, and are left to shif:t for themselves. In some centers a small dole is said to be given them from local govern: ment or municipal funds, bt(t that is all. The provincial governments in India have provided asylums in a few of the more largely populated cities, but the accommodation is ut- IterIy inadequate to the need, ·and while the institutions are well equipped and ample provision is made in them for the bodily comfort of the lepers, they lack the great motive power which not only attracts but keeps the lepers contented and happy in mission asylums. That power is love, the love begotten •of greater love, which animates the servants of Christ who count it a joy and privilege to minister in His name to those who more than all

tion" and was so lllovecd with C0111- drl'11 of lkeppeelr's frum falling victims to the passion for them that he becamec the chosen instrument in God's hands to dtli:-icasc. initiate a work on their behalf which has grown to be not only the ad- This work is· carried out by a miration of Christendom,. but the rather unusual system. Instead of wonder and astonishment of many employing missionaries of its own, of the inhabitants of the East. the Mission to Lepers supplies the funds for the erection of buildings, In r874 Mr. Bailey founded "The the maintenance of the lepers and their children, the medical aid sup- INTERIOR OF THE CHURCH OF THE LEPERS, PURUL1IA, INDIA.

Mission to Lepers in India," which plied, and the pay of the native staff later enlarged its bordcers to include to the representatives of various the lepers of China, Japan and missionary boards on the field, who, Sumatra. This necessitated the en- on their part, underta,ke the manlargement of its title to "The Mis- agement of the institutions and the sion to Lepers in India and the care of the lepers, as volunteer East." The objects of the mission workers. In this way the work is are simple and concise: carried on in fifty centers in connec- tion with twenty-seven missionary (a) To preach the Gospel to the lepers. boards or churches, and it is there- (b) To relieve their sufferings and sup- fore justly termed an international ply their simple wants. and interdenominational society. (c) To aid in stamping out the dread disease of leprosy. Eleven of the boards thus helped (d) To save the as yet untainted chil-

LEPERS OF ASIA

belong to America and $30,000 is of the constant kindness and symthe annual sum provided by the pathy with which these poor crea- Mission to Lepers for the support of tures are treated! I have seen no the leper work of these boards. more benevolent work in- India than this." Still another, referring to the That this work has the approval work in Bombay Presidency, said: of the government officials and mis- "I was much struck with the gensionaries at work in India a few uine and efficient nature of the work brief testimonies will show. which is being carried on at these A leading government official in 1'HE WINSTON WARD IN THE HOME FOR LEPERS, MANDALAY, BURMA Bengal summed up his report of a institutions. Among the lepers were visit to the largest asylum of the reigns an air of cheerfulness and mission in the few terse words: "A contented resignation, the logical noble work nobly done." Another outcome of a pure amndi clean enviofficial in the same province wrote: ronment. One feels that such work "I have been greatly impressed by' is among the noblest and most unmy visit to this asyluJll. It has now assailable of any. in India, and owing upward of five hunclred inmates, to its quiet and unpretentious charand the sight of so great a company acter, it is all the more deserving of of stricken people would have been public support." most distressing had it not been for The following resolution was ·'passed the surprising contentment of their by a rising vote at the Decennial Misbearing. No leper is s'seent by the sionary C~nnffeerreeln1ce held in Madras in authorities, and no wall prevents an December, 19900!t!, by the representatives in1m1a1taetefrom leaving, and yet the of all the Prottestant. missionary numbers rapidly g-row! Evidence bodies in India: "That this Confer-

ence desires to place on record its ta~n of the fact that no· worldly inhigh appreciation of the work which ducement is put before the lepers to is being carried on in India by the become Christians and that all inmates 'Mission to "Lepers in India and the of the asylums, whether Hindu, Mo- East: and cordially approves of the hammedan, Buddhist or Christian, interdendminational character of receive the same kind sympathy and the society, cooperating as it does tender care, this proportion must with all the evangelical churches in surely be regarded, even by the Europe and America, and with their most critical, as eminently satisfacrepresentatives in the foreign field, tory. and heartily endorses the policy of Some of these converts yield to BAPTIZED CHRISTIAN LEPERS IN THE KUMAMOTO HOSPITAL, JAPPAA.N tlie missssioio1n1 in not sending out mis- temptation and fall into sin, thereby sionaries of its own, but working bringing sorrow to themselves and through 'the representatives of the shame to the cause of Christ, but various missions on the field, allow- the great majority are sincere, deing the superintendents full liberty vout, humble and self-sacrificing in the ma.nagement of the institu- servants of Christ. Their faith is tions, provided that the general aims simple and their belief in the power of the Mission to Lepers are se~ of prayer is very great. A company cured." of the more earnest souls in one of the asylums became impressed with In the asylums belonging to the the need for special rooms in which mission there are at .present about they could gather together for pray- 4,000 inmates, of whh0o1m11 about 3,000 are er and Christian fellowship; the baptized Christians, anel when count is

THE LEPERS OF

church they considered too big and gether for first place, each having too public. So they decided to put obtained the fullest possible perby daily some small portion of the centage of marks. Out of these nine, money allowed them to purchase seven were lepers. The explanation food that they might be able in time of this is probably to be found in to pay for the erection of the desired the fact 'that owing to their helpless rooms themselves. Time passed condition, it is difficult to employ slowly by, but nevertheless they re- the lepers in any sort of manual lapented not of their resolve. After bor, and therefore a great deal of we<).ry months of waiting, when the time is spent in giving them Bible goal was almost in view and the teaching. sum required almost collected, sad tidings of a terrible famine in an- .K'ot only do the lepers show the evidence of Divine grace in their THE CBAPPA CHURCH BUILT BY THE IXMlIAATES OF THE PUI ASYLUM1 INDIA other part of India reached theln. own lives, but they evince a keen Grateful for all the mercies God had interest in the salvation of others, bestowed upon them and no doubt and to many of them has been remembering the days of their own given the joy of so revealing the privation in the past, they deter- Christ to their friends that they in mined to forego their cherished their turn have found the "Peace hope and cheerfully relinquished the which passeth all understanding." whole sum they had collected for their prayer-rooms which they sent The Gospel is truly the "power of as their contribution to the famine God unto salvation" to these people, f)lnds of another missionary society. able to make them contented and In the All-India Sunday-school Union patient in their suffering, while examination (in the oral division), some of them have even reached the which .took place in 1903, nine candi- Christian altitude of being able to dates in India were bracketed to- rejoice in their afflictions. "I am glad, sahib, that God ever sent me

this disease," said one woman to the to the poor sufferers whom nobody writer, and seeing her in its ad- else will help, without any remunervanced stages with her features dis- ation for so doing. These men and figured -and her limbs distorted, he women, many of them cultured and asked how she could say this. She scholarly, find in this work some of replied, with a peaceful and holy the greatest joy in their missionary look in her face: "If I had n0t been service, and are willing to increase a leper I should probably never have the burdens which rest upon them heard of Christ." by undertaking the extra responsi- bility of superintending leper asy- This work of caring for the lepers lums and children's homes, and is hygienic, humane and holy, but "they have their reward," as the folthe branch of the society's work lowing testimonies show: which may be regarded 'as of strategic importance is the rescue of the We often pay our last visit to the leper untainted children; for to-day medi- home in the evening, tired with the toil of cal science and practical experience the day. Hospital work has been parhave both pronounced that leprosy ticularly trying. Body and mind are wantis not necessarily hereditary, and ing rest. A look around, a cheery greetearly in its history the mission con- ing here, a smile there, and weariness is ceived the idea of saving the chil- forgotten. These men take much from dren by placing them in separate us, but they give us much in return. We homes. This effort has met ,with know of no better medicine for the soul abundant success, for it is reported than to mix with them. They strengthen that 99 per cent. of ;the children so one's faith and broaden one's whole life. separated have been saved from We should be the poorer without them. falling victims to the disease. The work among the lepers becomes The mIssIon has twenty-two more dear to me as the days and months homes for children with about five go by. If I want a new impetus for the hundred inmates, and the value of work among an unlovely people, then I such work who can estimate? These go to the leper asylum. children are not only snatched from becom}ng part of the wreckage of The leper asylum and its work never humanity, but while in the homes, wanes in interest, and we are constantly are fitted and prepared to take their giving thanks for this pleasant refuge for place in life's duties, and act their these poor outcasts. We learn much part for the welfare of the human from them, and one thing our church at race. Many of them who have home might learn, and that is, how to grown up are now devoting their give. lives to the s'ervice of Christ among the very people from whom they Great things have been accomhad been taken. plished in the past, but much re- mains to be done, and the Society is The heroic elevotion of the mis- seeking to enlarge the circle of its sionaries of the vanous mISSIOn supporters by starting an organizaboards is worthy of notice. These tion for spreading information and men and women are unostentatious- raising financial aid in America,* ly and sympathetically ministering * A C0111mittee of well-known business men has heen formed in New York with Mr. Fleming H. Revell, of No. I56 Fifth Avenue, as Treasurer, and it is hoped that a Field Secretary will shortly be appointed. 'rhose who wish for further information may apply to Mr. Thomas A. Bailey, care of Thomas Cook & S011 1 245 Broadway, New York City.

CHRIST CONQUERED FIJI *

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D. Author of "One Hundred Years of Missions"

These islands in the South Pacific Their habitual acts were by far too display in a marvelous degree the disgusting and fiendish to be de- matchless power of Christ to reach, scribed in detail, or even to be imag- redeem, and transform the grossest, ined. Here is the portrait of a typ- the fiercest, and the most devilish of ical Fijian, when wrought upon by humankind. the demon of passion: The group of islands is located "The whole body quivering with about as far to the south of the excitement; every muscle strained; equator as Hawaii is to the north. the clenched fist eager to bathe it- Only a few of them are of any con- self in blood; the forehead all drawn siderable importance, either for size up in wrinkles; the staring eyeballs or the number of their inhabitants. red and gleaming with terrible flash- As a matter of fact two, Viti-Levu ings; the mouth distended into a disdainful and murderous grin."

(Great Fiji), and Na Vanna-Levu The story of the introduction of (the Great Lanel), include the bulk the Gospel of peace and love into of the entire area of about 8,000 this annex antechamber to the "bot- square miles. Vhen first visited, tomless-pit" is a novel one, and full more tr.an a century ago, the popu- of interest. So far as any human latiun numbered about 200,000, but purpose or plan were concerned, the it has been reduced since then to first steps were taken apparently by 117,000 or less, largely through the purest accident, as a result of a ravages of certain infectious diseases. curious combination of circum- These islanders belong to the black stances, two missionary organiza- }lelanesian race and resemble the tions playing an undesigned part. In natives of New Zealand and the the year 1823 the English Wesley- New Hebrides more closely than ans began evangelizing work in those of Tahiti or Hawaii. Phys- Tonga, a group several hundred ically and intellectually they rank miles to the east of Fiji, and after among the foremost in the South eleven years reaped a rich reward in Seas, but before Christianity had a great revival, in which several wrought its astounding miracles of thousands of the natives were transformation, they had no equals brought to a saving knowledge of for brutality, licentiousness, and ut- the truth. Intercourse between the ter disregard of human life. The two island worlds was by no means world over their name was a syno- infrequent, and a considerable num- nym for all that is atrocious, inhu- ber of Tongans had crossed in their man, and demoniacal. It was a part canoes to Lakemba, one of the most of their religion to be as cruel ail easterly members of the Fijian possible toward their enemies, and group, for social and trading pur- to slay them with nameless and hor- poses. Among these visitors were rible tortures was a positive delight. some of the recent converts, who at * A chapter from" The Pacific Islanders-Froul Savages to Saints,!' Edited by D. ~. Pierso.. Pub- lished by Funk & Wagnalls Co. Illustrated. I2mo. 354 pp. $r.oo, mt.

once began to proclaim their new Lakemba, and learned from a Fiji faith, and made a deep impression- chief who had recently returned on the Fijians. When tidings of from a voyage to Tahiti that Jeho- this work reached the home church, vah is the only true God, and that two missionaries, William Cross one day in seven should be set apart and David Cargill, were sent in 1835 for His worship. Furnished with to establish a mission. When they only this slight fragment of truth, landed they were immediately met he returned home and began to urge with a wild and rough reception, his peoph~ to cast away their idols which gave them not a little discom- and serve the living God. Not long fort and even endangered their lives. after this a Tongan teaC'her visited Several of the native Christian the island, and told all he knew of teachers were killed, and once the New Testament faith and practise.

mission premises were set on fire. His words were heard with glad- Before long, however, the good will ness, and a chapel was soon built of the savages was won by kindness which was daily fiIled with attendant:> and good deeds, and by a system of upon religious instruction. Some time barter, in which food and service later other teachers were sent from were _paid- for with hatchets, pots, Tonga, one of them a native of Ono, calico, and other imported goods. A and soon three places of worship were printing-press was set up, from which crowded with inquirers. The entire portions of the Scriptures soon ap- population of a neighboring island peared in the Fijian tongue, much to abjured their idolatrous practises, and the wonder of the natives. Within five in 1839 word was sent to Lakemba months thirty-one natives were bap- that one hundred and sixty-eight men tized, iLnd by the end of a year two hundred and eighty had been received and one hundred and sixty women had into church membership. turned to the Lord. James Calvert The Conquest of Ono was sent thither to encourage and strengthen them in the way of right- eousness, and in a few months it was In the meantime, by a providence given to him to baptize two hundred eveil more strange, the Gospel was converts.

finding entrance into Ono, a small Thus far, tho evil had been endured island about ISO miles to the south from the barbarism everywhere ram- of Lakemba. Here Christian in- pant, from opposition and persecution, {iitences, centering in Tahiti, a thou- nevertheless the trials and risks had sand miles away, were curiously not been peculiarly great. As yet only joined with those from Tonga, so- the outskirts of the realms of darkness that the London Missionary Society had been tOl1ched. Only a skirmish was preparing the way for the ad- had occurred; the fierce battle was yet vent of the Vesleyans. In the year to be fought. The chief abodes of 1835, Ono was smitten by a terrible violence and depravity were further epi-demic, from which not the least west in the Windward Islands, in and relief could be gained by the efforts around Viti-Levu and Vanua-Levlt.

of the pagan priests. In this emer- These seemed to be the very seat 6f gency one of the chiefs crossed to Satan, and in 1838, Cross and Cargi:l

CHRIST CONQUERED

were transferred thither, Calvert, John were dug for the posts, a man was Hunt and several others foHowing in flung into each one to be buried alive. due season. Almost at once these new- When a war canoe was launched, liv- comers had a taste of the horrors in ing men were used as human rollers, store for them. The king's son was and their bruised and torn bodies were drowned at sea, and his sixteen wives afterward roasted and eaten. On one were strangled according to custom. occasion a fishing party of twenty- At the same time a cannibal feast was eight were seized, and after being held upon the bodies of eleven men beaten into insensibility, were cast into slain in war, these being cooked and heated ovens. Some of the number eaten not far from the dwelling of the reviving endeavored to escape, but Englishmen. Vfhen their shutters were driven back to be roasted. were closed to hide the shocking spec- Human flesh was eaten by preference, tacle, such mortal offense was taken as well as from hatred of their enemies that one of the missionaries came near slain in battle. In one district the enbeing murdered. These messengers tire population was kept to be deof the Glad Tidings for years were voured by their more powerful neighcompelled to see and hear sights and bors. A. chie'f would send to a neighsounds which can not here be told, but bor or ally a roasted victim carefully can be inferred in some degree. from wrapped, and escorted by a procession. the brief statement of customs and After one war the victory was celepractises which were common as a brated by cooking one hundred human part of the native religion. bodies for a -feast. One chief set up a stone to commemorate each time he For vindictiveness of passion these had played the cannibal, and eight hundemons in human form were unsur- dred and seventy-two of these tokens passed. as well as for cruel jealousies, were counted by a missionary! for satanic rage when provoked. and for revengeful malignity even in the In addition to daily contact with moment of death. A Fijian always such loathsome spectacles, the thievwent armed, for fighting was his busi- ing propensities of the Fijians were so_ ness and the numerous tribes were al- limitless and shameless that the housemost constantly at war. They had a hold utensils of one of the families habit of massacring all shipwrecked were reduced to the possession of a sailors or other strange visitors t~ single cup, and of that the handle was their shores. Few Fijians died a gone. At first but one ship visited natural death or lived to old age, for the islands each year. A letter from the feeble and aged were esteemed England was fifteen months upon worse than useless members of so- the way and it required three years ciety, and by artificial means were has- to order and receive a supply of clothtened to their graves. Infanticide was ing. For a time the nearest phys:cian so common that two-thirds of the chil- dwelt at a distance of 1,000 miles dren perished at the hands of their across the ocean.' parents. Girls. in particular, were unwelcome, for they could neither wield For a full decade the grace of pathe war club nor poise the spear. tient endurance was the one which When a chief built a house, and holes received. the most continual and abundant exercise. Of course, all

were tireless in the performance of The Conversion of Thakombau loving deeds, and lavished themselves One notable and important con- without stint upon the poor crea- version was that of Thakombau, tures they had come to redeem from known as the "King of the Canni- their grossness and bestiality. Schools bals." His father, Tanoa, was a very were opened, and as soon as possible powerful chief and exceedingly blood- the task -of' translating and pnntmg thirsty and cruel, but Seru, his the Scriptures was carried forward son, who afterward became King to completion. Thakombau, surpassed him in cru- FinalIy, in 1845-6, a sweeping re- elty. He treated his attendants as vival was experienced, which wrought slaves, and did with them' as he, marvelous transformations in a mul- liked, for he was master of their titude of hearts and lives. Many of lives. One day some prisoners of the features of this season of refresh- war were carried to Bau, the capital, ing from God bore a close resem- to furnish a cannibal feast. One of blance to those occurring in other' them was brought before Seru, who island groups, Tonga, Tahiti, and was still a young boy. The lad took Hawaii. First various influential a club, altho he could scarcely' hold it, chiefs were touched and regenerated and managed, with great difficulty, to by the Spirit, and then the people beat in the head of his victim. This flocked ell masse into the Kingdom. gave him renown and gave him the When the consciences of these brutal right to be considered a warrior.

wretches were thoroughly aroused, A serious revolt drove the old they were tremendously excited, and King Tanoa from his home and were" fairly overwhelmed with terror. capital. Many great chiefs were in- They would pray in agony, wc;uld volved in this, but Thakombau man- literally roar on the ground for hours aged to gain possession of the power together, and would then faint and at Bau and bring his father home in fall from very exhaustion. Reviving, triumph. Then began the fearful they wou-ld pray, and roar, and faint work of revenge. Thakombau de- again. All this anguish was some- voted to the club and the oven aU what proportionate to their former his father's enemies that he could cruelty and fondness for blood. Some reach. The Namena tribe stood of the most diabolic of the chiefs out boldly against Bau and defied it, were found among those who thus but they were betrayed into Tha- agonized to enter in at the "strait kombau's hands and one hundred gate." Cries for mercy would some- men were slain and their bodies de- times drown every other sound, and voured. By the king's order eighty no relief was obtained until pardon Namena women were also strangled was assured. One monster in par- to accompany their husbands over the ticular, known as a "human butcher," Fijian Styx.

who passed through this harrowing Not long after this a devoted experience, came out penitent and missionary visited Bau and sought humble, and became a notable preach- to gain Thakombau's permission to er of righteousness. preach the Gospel of love and peace

190()] HOW CHRIST CO:QUERED

to his warriors, but the king refused, temples and a vast amount of valuable saying passionately: "We wil1 fight un- property were destroyed. Thakom~ til we die; we will teach our children bau's favorite colony at Kamba rose and our children's children to fight. in arms against him, seized his prop~ Vie do not want a message of peace." erty, and slew eighty of his adherents. Then the Europeans (except the mis- The missionary warned the king ~ionaries) turned against him. of the consequences of his cruel course, but the king declared that he Dim conceptions of the necessity of would never change, amI that if ever having God's Kingdom established in any of his people became Christians the soul, and of the soul's character he would kill them. The missionary being formed anew under the influurged upon him the example of other ence of the Holy Spirit, became fixed Christian chiefs, but Thakombau re- as . realities in Thakombau's mind. plied: "When you can gTOW the N dalo "Turn to God, and be faithful to on a barren rock, then I will turn Him," said the missionary, who, after Christian; not before." years of stout opposition, had been allowed to reside at Batt and preach Thakombau now became not only the Gospel openly. the greatest power in Fiji, but thc greatest enemy to the spread of the But still the king refused. One Gospel. Some natives at Nandi had great obstacle stood in the way of his gladly embraced the life-giving pow- open and final acceptance of Christ. er born of faith in Christ, and the Rattt Ngara's threat to destroy Bau, people of Bau, knowing this, were en- and to kill and eat his old adversary. deavoring to stir up a war of ex- kept Thakombau restless, and called termination. Varani of Viwa, ane! a out afresh the fighting instinct as a zealous missionary, knowing the peril means of self-preservation. the Christians were in, went to Thakombau and begged him to intervene At this juncture Rattt Kgara was -to stay his hanel-to save them! seized with a dire malady, which car- "No!" he sneered. "You are in trouble ried him off in a few days, without now and I am glad of it. I hate :,our his being able to bequeath his revenge Gospell" to his chiefs and tribesmen. This made it possible to establish peace be~ Trouble, anxiety, personal danger, tween the two tribes. and even biting remorse threatened to overwhelm the king. He listened, But Thakombau had made enemies often in moody silence, to those who of the great chiefs in his neighborwished to save him. His deadly ene- hood, and of ali those whose relatives my was close at hand, and Ratu he had killed and eaten by the score. Ngara said: "Fourteen times I have These now turned against him and sought to make peace with Thakom- thirsted for his blood. The king had, bau, and 110W I will 110t rest until I however, entered a period of humilia~ have killed him and eaten him." tion, repentance, and prayer. Con- viction had entered his soul, and re~ Enemies closed in upon the king on morse was tugging at his heartall sides. Disasters filled him with strings. He saw the awfulness of his consternation-a great part of his own life. He was face to face, not capital was burned clown; some huge with man, but with God. But by

God's mercy this heathen king at last history of Fiji. The midnight was heard the welcome command-"Go past, the dawn had already begun to in peace and sin no more." Largely break, the joyful sunrise was near at by the help of the Christian king of hand. Cannibalism soon ceased alto- Tonga, George Tubon, he was rescued gether, idolatry was banished, and in- from his enemies, and at last forever tertribal wars were known no longer. renounced the gods of his fathers, and Scores and hundreds of church buildpublicly owned himself the servant ings were erected, some of them surof Jehovah before the assembled ce- prisingly large and comely. Of one lebrities of Bau. What a triumph for of these sanctuaries it has been writthe Gospel of Christ! Before crowds ten: "Mbau, which was formerly an of those whom he h'ld so fearfully Aceldal11a, is now the Jerusalem of wronged, the king stood up and con- Fiji, whither the tribes go up to worfessed: "I have been a bad man. ship. It has a fine stone church, nine- The missionary wanted me to embrace ty-seven u.y forty-five feet, inside meas- Christianity, but I said I will con- urement, with walls two and a half tinue to fight. God has singularly feet thick. This was built from the preserved my life. I acknowledge stone gathered from the foundations Him as the only true God." of fifteen temples. The font is made out of a stone upon which formerly The Christian Islands human victims of cannibal orgies were dashed. In I874 the islands became a Another remarkable convert in these British possession, and ever since have early days of missions in Fiji, was in been blessed with civil order and good Joel Bulu, whose ministry continued government." for more than fifty years. It is now over seventy years since Miss Gordon Cumming says: "The the missionaries entered these abodes first to welcome us on onr landing of darkness, and sixty sinc;e the great at Bau was the native minister, Joel awakening began, and how is it with Bulu, a fine old Tongan chief. His Fiji to-day? Almost .the entire popufeatures are beautiful, his color clear lation is nominally Christian. The olive; he has gray hair and a long, sanctuaries of worship number eight silky, gray beard. He is just my hundred and twenty-six, and at about ideal of what Abraham must have 1,000 points the Gospel is regularly been, and would be worth a fortune preached. There is slight need of misfor an artist as a patriarchal study. sionaries, so that only thirteen are em- His face is an intense reality. I have ployed, but with seventy-six native rarely met any man so perfectly sim- ministers, nearly 3,000 local preachers, ple, or so unmistakably in earnest." and about 6,000 class leaders for as- sistants; In the I A50 schools 2,700 At that time his work was nearly teachers impart instruction. The over, and he soon went home to his church-members number more than Master. This experience is a wonder- 36,000, and 17,000 more are in trainful testimony to the power of the ing for membership, while of the "old, old story." I I7,000 inhabitants no less than 92,- 000 are attendants upon public wor- The phenomenal spiritual quickening which brought about these conversions was the turning-point in the

MISSIONARY PROBLEM IN

ship! Think what this statement required to eliminate from the blood means. Probably nowhere upon the the virus of rank paganism. But, face of the globe are Sabbath observ- what a marvelous transformation has ance, Bible reading. and daily family been wrought! ~That power but the worship so nearly universal as among Gospcl of Jesus Christ, and the might the Fijians! Of course, the type of of the Spirit, could work a miracle so piety is not especially high, for the stupendous. This Christian conquest of race is tropical, and generations are Fiji is a living apologetic for missions.

THE MISSIONARY PROBLEM IN JAPAN BY REV. T.P. MOORE, D.D., TOKIO, JAPAN Missionary of the Refonned Church of America It may be denied by some that there exists, is founded in part upon the is any "missionary problem" in Japan difference of views as to the relative other than what is found in any other importance of the work of the misfield where missionary work is car- sionary, as over against the work ried forward. But to anyone who clone by the native, and depends understands and fully appreciates the somewhat, also, upon the views held true situation of things and who in reference to the second proposition knows the temper of the Japanese -viz., the relation of the two classes, people, it is evident that we are con- or kinds, of workers. fronted with certain conditions; that certain facts stare us in the face that Considered from the standpoint of must be carefully considered and reck- the proportion of foreign missionaries oned with in order to pursue that to the whole population, there can be line of policy in mission work which but one opinion, and that is, that the will meet with the approval of our present force is inadequate. The Japanese coworkers, fit into present population of Japan is, in round circumstances, and thus insure the numbers, 48,000,000: Divide this, say greatest success in the way of imme- hy seven hundred, and the result diate results. would be about one missionary to every 70,000 of population. Some This missionary problem involves one has put the figures at one to at least two questions, the answer of every 100,000. Let us take 75,000 which is attempted in this article. as a general average, and one can easily see that the country is 1. Should the present number of not yet overstocked with missionaries. missionaries be maintained, increased, That it is not possible for the present or, perhaps, decreased? force to evangelize and Christianize, and to look after the spiritual needs 2. the relation of the foreign mis- of the whole people. Leaving other sionary to the native worker. questions, for the time being, out of consideration, and looking at the mat- 1. As to the first question, it may ter from this somewhat superfi-cial be said that there is a difference of standpoint, one may with propriety opinion on the part of the different adopt the language of Scripture, and missions in the field, and even among individual members of the same missions. This difference, as far as it say: "The harvest truly is great, but Christianization of that part of Japan the laborers are few; pray ye, there- requires more workers, native and fore, the Lord of the harvest that He foreign-more money than hitherto may send forth laborers into this spent, the greater part of which for field." a long time must come largely from the home Church. Or, if considered from the standpoint of the number of important Vhile other parts of. the empire places-of towns and communities- may have a better supply, and there where no missionaries reside; rarely, may be less demand for an increase if at all, visit; where no regular, sys- of the force than with us, there is not tematic work has been or is being much doubt that if a consensus of carried forward, we are forced to the opinion were obtained it would not same conclusion that there is still a be in favor of a decrease, but rather scarcity of workers in Japan. of in increase, to the extent of the financial ability of our home chutches. The mission to which the writer belongs, that of the Reformed But what is the position of the Church in the United States, and native workers? Granted that it is which represents the Council of :VIis- the opinion of the mission bodies sions (Presbyterian and Reform) in that Japan, for yet many years to the territory of northeast Japan, has, come, needs a steady increase of again this year, reiterated its former workers and funds, the question appeal to the home board for four arises: Does the native Church agree additional missionary families, to oc- with us? In certain sections there is cupy that many new stations to be found a radical body of men (Japaopened at strategic places within the nese) who give us to understand that bounds of Tohoku Chiho, as it is not more men, but fewer, picked men called. The mission is unanimous in are wanted. That missionary rule its opinion that in order to meet its should come to an end, and the sooner responsibilities and do its work with the better. the greatest success possible, such an increase of the force is absolutely A Japanese committee of inquiry necessary. It is possible that our and investigation made a report, the field may form an exception. Because substance of which was that for work of its geographical position and con- at central places a limited number of sequent isolation and backwardness, picked men, men of eminent ability its supply of foreign and native work- and fitness, are needed; that the ers may be smaller than that of Japanese, at the present time, will other parts of the country, and yet not receive instruction and advice it is a known fact that there are from any other, but that for remote somewhat similar conditions in the places not yet supplied with preachother parts of the country, and, in ing, men of the ordinary type, who so far, calling for a similar increase are able to use the Japanese language, of the mission force. can find a good work to do. Outside of the radicals referred to, the report My own mission has no hesitation of this committee embodies what in asking for more missionaries. We might be called a consensus of opinhave no doubt whatever that the ion among the the Japanese Christian workers throughout the country. have been clamoring for a change. A strong nationalistic sentiment, al- The missions may be right in their ways existing and greatly intensified positions when they say : "We proby the late war; greater seH-con- vide the moriey and pay the bills; we sciousness on the part of a self-rec are responsible to the home churches, liant people, developed by the na- and so we should decide certain question's late experiences, have greatly tions; and as long as we carryon modified the missionary question in the work directly and are responsible Japan, and have helped to make the for it, financially and otherwise, we missionary problem here under dis- are entitled to decide as to the meth- ods to be pursued." But all the same, CUSSIon. our Japanese brethren think that, for certain reasons, to them well founded, 2. But in the next place, what as they ought to have more of a voice to the relation of the foreign mission- and a greater share in the specific, diary and his native brethren and co- rect work of the missions; and some worker? This has been for years in of us sympathize with them and are certain quarters a vexed question, en- disposed to yield more than the magendering heartburnings and some- jority is willing to yield. times bitterness of feeling. Some one has described mission work in Japan The question resolves itself into as "an attempt to establish in the this: What shall be the manner and East our Western denominational form of cooperation between the forchurches and Western creeds, with eign and native Christian bodies? governing boards in the West, legis- Shall the larger experience of the lating for Christians of the East; and foreign worker and the fact that he bodies of foreign missionaries hold- pays the bills entitle him to the prining their secret sessions in which to cipal say? Or shall the fact that tne decide the policy and methods of na- Japanese worker, because he is a Japtive Christians and the places, and anese, with a greater knowledge of salaries of native evangelists." And the language, customs, and needs of then goes on to. say that "this extra his people, and his greater influence territorial system is responsible for over them, entitle him to the greater the larger part of the misunderstand- say and greater share in all the afing and friction between the native fairs of the work? I believe there and foreign workers. That there have are a few Japanese who want all the been friction and misunderstanding say; and there are very few in these goes without saying, and that they days who are satisfied with less than have grown out of the dissatisfaction an equal share in the direction of the of the Japanese with methods hitherto work-even that work which is difollowed, is also certain. They do rectly carried on by the missionaries, object to missions deciding the policy themselves. and methods of their churches wherever and whenever that is attempted; The matter of cooperation in conand to missions selecting, stationing. nection with the work of the "Church and removing evangelists and fixing of Christ in Japan" (Presbyterian their salaries without their having and Reformed) has been a vexed any say in these matters. And they question for years. For the last few years it has been a word, there must be a willing.1ess the leading topic of discussion before on the part of us missionaries to dethe Synod of the native Church, and crease while we see the Japanese inthe Council of Missions in affiliation crease, 110t of necessity numerically, with that body. but in point of place and influence.

In a series of resolutions the coun- The Japanese Church is growing in cil, in 1905, defined its position rela- self-consciousness, growing in numtive to the matter of cooperation. bers as well as in. faith and resources, The synod of the. native body the and the time is fast coming when same year dissented from this posi- they will gradually take over the full tion, and procfaimed itself and the direction of all Christian work in the Church it represents, independent, empire. Indications on all sides point and called upon the people to aid to that way; and that mission will be their' utmost in the fuller establish- most successful which recognizes this, ing of this independent body. and that missionary enjoy the great- est usefulness and influence, other That such a step indicates progress things being equal, who sees this riin the right direction and is praise- sing star and sh<J.pes his course acworthy no one will gainsay; but that cordingly. it was mixed up with the other question of cooperation, and grew out of 2. By the sending out of men who it, was unfortunate, so far as it ef- are mentally equipped to meet the fects the continued, harmonious re- philosophic demands of earnest inlation of the foreigners and Japanese. quirers after the truth as it is in Christ.; to combat the materialism In conclusion, vVhat, then, is the so- and skepticism so rampant and rife lution of "The Missionary Problem among the higher classes, as well as earnestly to preach the Gospel of in Japart"? A categorical answer to Christ.

that question can not, in the opinion 3· Last but not least, men and of the writer, be given. There are women of broad sympathy, who can several things, however, which the think and feel and sympathize with writer believes to be helpful and nec- the Japanese in the settlement of the essary factors in the solution of the great questions which now challenge problem: the Japanese nation, and who can see eye to eye and face to face with I. A due recognition of the fact their Japanese brethren in their desire that the Japanese seek, in their church to be their own masters in things spiritwork, independence and liberation ual and ecclesiastical, as they now are from all foreign control; that be- in things political; in their desire to rause of a greater national self-con- have an independent Japanese Church, 5ciousness developed by recent start- having the settlement of the things ring events, the Japanese demand, and of faith, of the Church, and of creeds it would seem, are entitled to, such and forms of worship in their own an adjustment of mission work as will hands. In a word, those who are give the foreign worker a less promi- willing, within reasonable limits, to ment and the Japanese worker a more follow where the Japanese may lead. prominent place in the affairs of the Church until such time when there shall be complete independence. In

COU:lrIr-.."TRY TRAVELING IN

ARGENTINA-THE LAND OF THE SILVER RIVER BY THE REV. GEORGE SMITH Fifteen years a Missionary in South America "There is a future for Latin Amer- rapid progress made toward the atica immense as her mountains and tainment of high ideals in the govher seas, brilliant as her skies and ernment of the country and the wellher resplendent stars." So wrote being of her people during the last Marmol, one of her own poets. few years. The marvelous changes made during the past twenty years The leader (d"jf all the republics will morally, commercially, and materially, be the Argentine. Because of her if continued at the same rate, wili progressiveness, her adaptability to bring Argentina into the front rank European customs, her liberali.ty of of nations. thought, and generosity to the foreigner sojourning in her midst, she She was the first of Spanish colowill become the pioneer in real, per- nies in South America to declare and manent civilization and evangeliza- vindicate her independence. She gave tion of most of the other republics of Chili and Peru their independence, South America. and from her midst much Gospel light has gone into these same coun- Marmolt's prophecy applies more to tries. With the exception of Brazil, Argentina than to any other republic. it is the largest country in South America, having an area of 1I,,J13388,,00000 Her past history gives indications square miles. Its extreme northern of thjs in the part she has taken in limit is in latitude S. 22° and its souththe emancipation and independence of neighboring peoples,, as also the

ern latitude S. 55°, having a stretch to need repeating here, and the ac- 2,300 miles long by eight hundred knowledgment of Darwin regarding miles wide at its broadest part, con- the results of that work is a proof taining fourteen provinces and ten ter- of the success the early pioneers had ritories that have been thrown wide at that time. "The history of Prot- open for the entrance of the Gospel. estant missions in Argentina may be There are wonders in the Argen- divided into three periods: First, tine. Rivers whose waters have trav- movements in preparation, from I820 eled 2,500 miles before reaching the to I867; second, the inception of River Platte-the mighty estuary that work in the Spanisn language from widens out to one hundred and fifty 1867 to I 870 ; third, the period of miles at its mouth. Pampas that rapid development, beginning with stretch hundreds of miles, upon which the year I870."

graze millions of sheep and cattle. The earliest Protestant movements Mountains whose summits are ever were begun in CD[]J1ection with the snow-capped, one of which reaches an Bible societies; but the development elevation of 25,000 feet. A climate and marked progress of Gospel work that is unsurpassed by any other conn- in Spanish was that of the Methodist try in the world. Episcopal Church of the United , God has painted her flowers with States. From the center-Buenos the most gorgeous hues and charged Ayres-went forth the light of Truth them with the sweetest fragrance. He into other provinces, until a number has clothed her songsters with the of outstations were established and richest plumage and filled her rivers have been kept going ever since.

with wholesome, edible fish. She Buenos Ayres, owing to its high possesses a soil rich and fertile, in state of civilization-as compared with which can be produced abundance of the cities of other republics-its fine food for man and beast. Yes, . God climate, its accessibility, attracted has done all He can without the co- many people and added much to the operation of man-this He must have birth and growth of this great move- and for this the country waits. ment, so that it is not surprising that When are we going to help bring it soon became the recognized center about the fulfilment of Marmol's for Christian work and the highway prophecy? to other countries, viz.: Bolivia, Par- Until more is done by the Christian aguay, and parts of Chili.

Church at home paganized Roman- Considering the history of the past ism will prevail, or that which is mission work from the points of its rapidly succeeding it in many parts.,– adequacy to the needs of the vast, un- infidelity. touched field, very little has been done Let us consider this intensely in- by the Christian Church. That the teresting mission field-its past his- early attempts to preach Christ and tory and present needs. 'Regarding advocate an open Bible was a strug- the past, what has been clone? The gle, will be quite understood by all story of Captain Allen Gardiner's who know the spirit of Romanism.

heroic sacrifice in the wild regions of There was danger in those days.

Tierra del Fuego is too well known Priests were not slow to hire men for

19<J6J ARGEXTTNA-THE LAXD OF THE SILVER ]{lVER

the purpose of shooting the preach- And because Argentina has become ers. liberal and desirous of improving, this has been made possible. We gratefully acknowledge the brave efforts of the Rev. Dr. Thomp- Thus, for instance, the school sysson (the "Apostle" of the Argen- tem was introcluced by General Satine), of Dr. Wood, and of the Rev. miento from the United States; the A. M. Milne, and others, who, when railways and street-car service are Rome had full control of South foreign; and even the control of the America, fought and. won till the road traffic is the result of careful WHERE THE POOR J~rvE IN AN ARRGG-EENTJiNNA CITY – prej udice and bitter hatred against study of English and other methods..

Protestantism was, in that part, to The Church of Rome has hindered some extent broken. progress in South America and has But we are now 1m11o0rre concerned failed to elevate the people. Note her about what is being done in the great attitude toward the Bible !-a forbid- and needy country. How far is the den and anathematized book; the work 'of to-day meeting the needs of awful false teaching regarding the the people of Argentina? Let us Virgin Mary. Here are some exam- glance at the spiritual condition. No pIes: "All is subject to Mary's empire, credit is due to the Church of Rome even God himself." "You, 0 Holy for the progress one sees in Argen- Virgin Mary. Here are liome saalm11tina to-day. It has been brought of a mother." "It is impossible that· about by contact with, and introduc- a true servant of Marv should be tion of systems from, other nations. damned." "Ve, Holy Virgin, lIwpe

for grace and salvation from you." It must not be cond uded that, as Then, Mary is called "Dispensatrix the above mentioned missionary soof Divine Grace." cIetIes are working in tpe Argentine, little remains. to be done. It is be- If it is not Mary, it is some patron cause of the paucity of workers, the saint. What numberless saints they few places in which to preach the have! To them is attributed power Gospel, and the apparent lack of into intercede with God-in short, a terest in that country, that this has miraculous power that belongs to been written. Possibly the want of God alone. It is impossible for one knowledge of the condition of the in countries like the Vnited States or Argentine is the reason why so little Canada to realize the awful concli- is being done there. tion of the Church of Rome in Argentina, or indeed in any part of An idea of the existing need may South America. The farther inland be gathered from a brief d€scription one travels the less will it bear inves- of the Federal Capital-Buenos Aytigation. If there is any truth at all res-which is better provided with in the teaching, it is so hidden by the evangelical agencies than any other error and treachery of priestcraft city in the repUblic. Here is a poputhat it can not be recognized as truth. lation of nearly I,OOO,oOD, with ac- What is being done to lead these de- commodation in the churches and misluded people to the Truth? When sion halls for Spanish services for we remember that perfect freedom to between 4,000 and 5,000 people. Here preach and teach has been granted, are streets and streets of people who we are amazed at the slowness of the have never been evangelized, and for Christian Church to take advantage whom no effort is being made. A of the great opportunities offered. beautiful city, whose cosmopolitan in- habitants are liberal minded, the ma- The following societies are working jority of whom are indifferent to the in the Argentine: The American and intolerant . demands and erroneous British and Foreign Bible Societies; teaching of the Roman Catholic the Methodist Episcopal Church of the Church. What an opportunity!- United States; the Regions Beyond crowds wiliing to listen, in the open Missionary Union; the South Ameri- air, to the Gospel; the authorities wilcan Missionary Society; the Salvation ling to. give, not only permission to Army; Christian and Missionary Alli- preach, but protection and help in the ance; the South American Evangelical work. Mission and the Brethren. The .United States Northern Baptists and In this city there are thousands of the Presbyterians have no missionary children for whom there are no there. Canada's great missionary schools, the state schools not being churches-Baptist, Presbyterian, and able to accommodate the large number Methodist-also have no representa- of children. There are dozens of contive in the Argentine. The British ventillos-Iarge courts containing Baptists and Methodists have none; some three, four, and five hundred the Presbyterians have one or two. poor people-where magnificent op- I am excluding work to English speak- portunities' are offered for visitation ing people. and preaching. Some of the best con-

ARGENTINA-THE LAND OF THE SILVER

• north and south and across to Chili.

No effort has 'been made to give the Gospel to these men, many of whom can neither read nor write, and yet there are thousands of Christians who have shares in these railways and are receiving profits!

It is inconceivable that a city so up to date in every material respect, so magnificently laid out with its beautiful squares, dean streets, fine buildings, electric light, and cars, should be so backward spiritually.

Here are opportunities for special IIN~S8TTRRUUMMEENNTTSS OF SELF-TORTURE police missions, soldiers' work, street- boys' missions, work among cabmen Spiked belts and necklace sold to poor women and and railway men-in short, a hundred prescribed for penaann<(l'e by the Roman such doors stand open for the exercise CathliolIlc Priestes ill Sout.h All1erl~a of every Christian gift that one finds verts the writer knows of were won so fruitful in our own large cities. through services held in the conven- This is the Federal capital, the finest tillos. city south of the equator, the largest and most up to date city in South Buenos Ayres contains more street- America. What of the other cities cars than any other city in the world.

Here is a work among the thousands of employees. How many of the shareholders in the homelands re- member that in that great city these men are faithfully working for them, and yet nothing has ever been done to give them the Gospel?

The attitude of many Christians at home is something like that of the clergyman who once said to me: "I am much interested in Buenos Ayres; I have some shares in the tramway companies." Alas, for such interest, when it goes no deeper than the pocket, subject for its intensity more to the rise and fall of dividends than to tlle fact that thousands are perish- ing without hope and without Christ!

Then, what opportunities for work among tthhe~ railway men! There are MANO S.Al.NT.IA.-HOLY lHUANNI!) five great railway termini in the city, whose trains go a thousand miles The Roman CathoUc "·'Witch Doctor" is supposed to effect cures by blessing water in which sores are to be washed

iuland-the large towns in other some two hundred miles from Buenos provinces? There one sees the fruits Ayres, conversions have been taking of Romanism! Ignorance, supersti- place all along, and now there is a tion, and in some places fanaticism, good, strong Church in its own buildin others stolid indifference. Let me ing. News is just to hand of a regive here a brief description of one vival in Tres Arroyos, a town four of these inland cities: Salta, the cap- hundred miles from the center. Seven ital of the province of same name, has stood up to confess Christ, six bean elevation of 3,930 feet, with a pop- ing men! One of the great diffiulation of about 30,000. The town culties is to build, owing to lack of is well paved and lighted by elec- funds, as all the mission money goes tricity. There are six churches (Ro- for the support of missionaries and man Catholic), including a cathedral, upkeep of stations. Yet to build is and eight chapels. The theater is a much the cheaper way of proceeding. new building and fully sufficient for A very practical way of helping the needs ( ?) of the population. There such work is for men of means to are several hotels and restaurants, advance money for meeting-place and telephone service, tramway, numerous dwelling-house for missionary, and hackney coaches, etc. 30,000 people,. the Society to pay him instead of the and not one missionary! There are landlord, in this way buying the premhtmdreds of other towns without a ises from the benefactor. There need be missionary! I have visited towns of 110 financial interest, but there would five, ten, and fifteen thousand peo- be a spiritual interest beyond our ple where a missionary can live as power to calculate. The Church of peacefully as in any home town, Christ has not yet learned the blessedwhere schools and services would be ness of giving, and certainly she has welcomed, but where there is not not yet looked upon the great, needy one person witnessing for Christ. Let fieldabroacl with longing eyes and it be remembered that this is not tender compassion. Think of it, one China, where the people are semi-bar- foreign missionary out of every 4,000 barous, or Central Africa, where can- Protestants! Out of every iI,OOO of nibals live! but quiet, peaceful, thri- the Christians' income, -only ir goes ving towns, into which farmers come to the foreign mission field. What with their produce-skins and cereals sinful waste one sees in the multiplicfor the European 'market. Let us ity of churches in the home-lands! In look at one or two of these towns the short street where I am writing where our men are working. Las this (in England) there are four places Flores is situated about OQe hundred of worship, and none are properly and fifty miles from the capital. Some filled. Within a radius of ten minutes' years ago our mission was started with walk from here I can reach twenty-two services, and day and Sunday-schopls. different places of worship! Think of Steady and successful work has been the enormous expenditure of money done, and to-day there is a fine church and effort on a comparatively few building and a living Church whose people, when half a dozen of the beneficent influence has reached far buildings would easily accommodate and wide. At Coronel Suarez-a town all who attend. Half of these pas-

I~061 ARGENTINA-THE LAND OF THE SILVER

tors could occupy as many towns of when distributing tracts. The results 10,000 people in each, in the Argen- already seen fully justify strenuous tina, where now not olle Protestant efforts being made for its continu- service is held. Add to. all these build- ance on a larger scale. One has the· ings and pastors at home the large ready ear, and a polite attention is in- staff of helpers-local preachers, Sun- variably given to the missionary. clay-school teachers, visitors, etc.-and Oh, the restless longing for some- the contrast between the home and for- thing that one sees on every hand! eign field is all the more striking. Is Something their religion can not .give ! it surprising that the Holy Spirit does This leads to unabating zeal. The not come into our midst in great caSeS of conversion under our notice, power, when we are disobeying our the encouraging work among the Lord's command? Can He come and young, the comparative healthy cli- work? Surely, when we are more con- mate, lead me to say the Argentine cerned about a church steeple or organ, presents a field for the missionary, or some elaborate and expensive orna- the equal of which can not be found mentation in our church or chapel, elsewhere. I have written of Spanish than about the one imperative and work only. There are Indians in the all-important command coming from northern provinces":"'- Tucuman and Jesus Christ, there must be something Jujuy – on the borders of Chili, and radically wrong either with our faith in the southern parts of Tierra del or our love. Let us look at it more Fuego and Patagonia. But these must specifically. One of our church live and die without Christ! Did He steeples, costing, say, $10,000, would make "all men of one blood"? Is the keep a missionary ancl his family story of the Cross of Calvary for such? in Argentina ten years in a city of As I look at the multitudes of Chris- 10,000 people, or ten married mis- tians at home to whom the story of sionaries for one year in as many God's love is among their earliest unevangelized cities. I know of one recollections; at the crowds gathchurch where the price of the organ ered in some little corner trying to would keep thirty married mission- convert a handful of Gospel hardened aries in as many cities for one year! people; at the lavishing of money Can it be possible that these expen- (that rightly belongs to Christ) on sive, unnecessary things imply faith- the home churches, and the apathy, ful stewardship on the part of God's selfishness, and ease of many, I. a111 people? This, too, when 100,000 men, led to doubt whether a large number women, and chilc1rtW die dail)1 withOtlt of such believe that "God so loved the a knowledge of redeeming love! The TYorld" ! Master thought more about the hungry Jesus said: "I wil! come again." multitude than about a pillow whereon "Surely, I come quickly." What of to lay His head. The work in Argen- South America? WiIl He find that tina is not as difficult as some imag- large portion of His vineyard unine Spanish work to be. The writer tilled, unsown, and unreaped? He has has very rarely met with a refusal committed that work to you and to me.

PEACE. BUT A SWORD IN

BY B. R. BARBER, CALCUTTA Secretary of the College Young Men's Christian Association In a little village ten miles from She forced him to go to the tem- ple, where the priest shaved the boy's Jaffna, Ceylon, there lived a: mother head, covered his body with ashes and put the mark of paint upon his and her two sons. They decided that forehead to show that he had that the older, whom we shall call Samuel, day worshiped Siva. should be sent to college, for after getting his degree he could better They declared that they would not help to payoff the mortgage on the send him to college any longer. But little farm. they reconsidered. It meant so much for the boy to secure his degree that It was a great day for the lad when they could not allow him to give it he left his home and mother, and vis- up. So they told him they would ions of the future arose before him take his Christian books away from when he should be a graduate. In him and send him up to India, the college he met a native Christian seat of Hinduism, where they did not student who knew of the joy of know about Christ. But he refused salvation and was all aglow with the to go without his books and they aldesire that others should hear of the lowed him to choose one-the Bible Master through him. This student -and sent him away to Calcutta. met Samuel and there sprung up between them at once a mutual affec- From the railway station he came tion. Many a time until midnight directly to the college Young Men's they sat talking together of the good Christian Association building and news of a Savior born for the sins asked us to take him into our dormof men. How this appealed to that itory. He joined the Bible class, village boy! What a contrast was and his questions and answers were that pure and holy life to the awful so intelligent that we knew he had gods and repulsive stories of Hin- been taught· before. He progressed duism! There was a power in this well until suddenly he became moreligion that drew him. rose, stopped coming to the class, and one night he ran away, saying that Vacation time came and Samuel he would never return. I left word returned to visit his mother with a that if he did return I was to be told new joy in his heart, a new power. immediately. She noticed that he did not go to the temple. Kext morning, sure enough, word was brought that Samuel had re- "Samuel," she said, "are you not turned. I found him standing in the going to worship to-day?" middle of the hall.

"No, mother, I'm not going to "Samuel," I said, "wh,ai's the mat~ worship Siva any more." ter?" No response. "Something seri- ous has happened to you, has 'there "Why is this, my son?" not?" "Because in college I have heard of a new teacher, a new God, and But he only shut his lips and heart I'm going to worship Jesus Christ." the closer. When I pressed him he ':Nonsense," said the mother, "you come with me at once." rushed into his r00111 and shut the had 110t really deserted him. He was door in my face. But I pushed the taken to the hospital and made comdoor open and sat down on the bed fortable. He was, however, able to beside him, and, putting my arm about pass his examination with honors. his shoulder, I said: "Samuel, I am here to help you. Von't you tell ~t once I was able to procure for me what is the matter?" Then he Samuel a post as teacher with a salburst into tears and told me of his ary three times the amount he could early joy in laffna, and of his moth- have received had he not obtained er's sending him to Calcutta. Vfhcn his degree. He filled this post with' she heard again of his interest in Christia;lity she had, two months credit and is to-day back in Jaffna before, stopped sending him money. So there he was, with no money to teaching and studying to' be a pay his college fees, his boarding or preachet;. his room rent, and what was he to do? He decided to rtm away and A letter fr0111 Samuel a short time jump into the river. All night, he ago told how he had recently walked said, he had walked up and down the ten miles to the village to see the park, restrained somehow from his mother. On approaching the committing the deed, until he be- house the younger brother accosted came so tired that he sat down on a him with: bench amI fell asleep. "What do you want here?" In a dream he saw that Christian ., I want to sec my mother," said Samuel. student down in Jaffna, and he said: ., WeJ1, you can not come into this yare!." "For his sake I could not do it." When Samuel stepped -in the broth- Samuel's case was presented by a er beat him with a club. He re- ceived that beating without a word, missionary to a business man. who even as our :::faster received tlJe said that he would support the boy scourgings from those who sought in college. TIut Samuel's mind was so to kill Him. disturbed by all these events that he "~ow, will you caJl my mother?" failed in his examinations. His said Samuel, and the brother, touched mother heard of his baptism and that with remorse, went inside the house. he had failed, and wrote, saying: But the mother refused even to look "You see, you lnve deserted the gods out of the door, and Samuel and they have deserted you. Come was obliged to tramp back those back now and be a good Hindu." "Xot so, Samuel," said I, "be a weary. lonely ten miles to Jaffna with good Christian." a heavy heart and with a slight sense Then he took the whole year's of appreciation of what our Master study over again, but when he had had to suffer, but with a joy that he come to within two weeks of his himself was counted worthy to sufexamination he contracted smallpox. fer. Then I understood the words He now began to wonder if the gods of our .Master: "I came not to send peace, but a sword. I came to put a mother at variance with her SOil."

THE CHILDREN IN INDIA *

BY REV. J. P. ASHTON, M.A., HASTINGS, ENGLAND HOll. Secretary in England of the Society for the Protection of Children in India Indian children are exposed to spe- the prize essay is widely published, cial evils not common ill Western good should result. Some learned lands. The abolition of these evils Indians are of the opinion that is advocated by enlightened Indians .Ianlt, the highest authority, apas well as by Europeans. Some of proves of the postponement of a these may be briefly referred to: girl's wedding till she is' of adult age. A permissive act would meet the 1. Infant marriage. Through the wishes of many, ane! would prepare malign influence of certain Hindu the way for more radical legislation, lawgivers, who, tho not the oldest which at least would remove the and highest authorities, are the 1110st scandal of thousands of child-widows widely known, the impression pre- too young to be wives in the proper vails among Hindus that girls must sense of the term. There is now an be married in legal form before they act permitting the remarriage of widare 12 years of age. The practise is ows, but the number of those availmost objectionable for moral as well ing themselves of it is very small; as physical reasons, and Hle results hence the common sight of an elderare highly prejudicial to the vigor ly man marrying a mere child. The and 'manliness of the race. The In- secretary of the J annary congress, dian rulers of Baroda and Mysore ;peaking of the teaching of the anhave been enlightened enough to pas, Ciei'L Rishis, said: laws against the practise and to prosecute offenders in the boundaries of Husband and wife are said by thelll to their dominion. At the important so- be one, and together are to seek Light. So cial congress held at Benares in Jan- much was this enjoined that they laid down uary last, a resolution was passed' the law that a man shall marry again on urging that boys should not be mar- the death of his first wife, because he can ried under 18 years of age, nor girls not seek the light without the cooperation till they are at least 12 years old. of a wife. But now who thinks of yearn- The proposal has not yet received ing for the Light; that is gone; and an any notice from the Government of old dotard with one foot in the grave is India, which too often shrinks from not ashamed, but thinks he is only carrying a conflict with religions prejudice, out the injunction of the Rishis, when he nor have the Indian social reformers marries a babe of a girl, and society enin British territory approached the courages him in the name of Sanatana authorities with a view to legislation Dharma (Hindu orthodoxy). Woman to in this direction. The Madras Hindu yearn for the Light must have intelJigence Association has offered a prize for cultivated. the best essay on the Shastraic sanctions of the marriage of a Brahmin 2. The marriage of little girls to girl who has attained maturity. If all idol, or to a dagger, or to a bmwllo tree. This is one way for unscrupu- lous parents to escape the ruinous expenses of the wedding of more * 'rhe Society for the Protection of Children in India began its operations in Calcutta about five years ago. Experience had shown that there was a crying need for ~uch an organization. than one daughter. Rumor adds that brothel in one of the suburbs. The woman more drastic methods are adopted in possession demanded Rs. 25 ($8.00), for sometimes at. the unwelcome birth of a little girl, notwithstanding the strict the girl, alleging that this was what the laws against infanticide. But an ig- child had cost her. The matter was reportnorant parent may prefer this dread- ed to the police who removed the child and ful risk of crime to consigning their made her over to a home. child to the sael lot of a Nautch girl. The temple "marriages'" are to be An elderly Mohammedan woman of Bhannumbered by the IO,OOO in Southern gore was recently tried by the Deputy Magand Western India. An appeal has istrate of Alipore, on a charge of having come ,to the Children's Protection kidnapped her married minor sister from. Society for a branch of this society the custody of her hnsband. The accused in Madras, but fillancial difficulty has one day went to the house of her sister's thus far stood in the way. husband and proposed to take her sister to their parental house at Tollygunge, 3. The law of guardiallship needs but instead of doing so she took her to alteration, for as it stands it is al- a house of ill-fame at Chetla, where she most impossible, on complaint con- was attempting to dispose of her. The sidered by a magistrate, to prove that police getting scent of it, arrested the acthe little girl is not the daughter of cused and rescued the girl. The accused the woman from whose evil clutches was sentenced to one year's rigorous imthe child- ought to be rescued. In re- prisonment. sponse to this society's representations and those of missionaries in A Mohammedan woman of Budge-Budge Bombay, Lord Curzon in council of- induced a young girl to accompany her on ficially recommended a salutary the plea of visi ting the house of her parchange, but it has not yet been ents, but instead she took her to Ballypassed into law by the provincial gunge, where she attempted to sell her to a governments. woman for unlawful purposes. Caught in the act, she was handed over to the police, 4. Cases of cruel!}, oftell come to and was eventually sent to j ail for six light. Last year a girl of six was months. found branded with red-hot iron: two boys were deserted by their A young Hindu of Bishtopur was brought Eurasian father, anel a boy and girl before the Deputy Magistrate of Alipore were severely beaten and half starved. on a charge of having systematically ill- The foIlowing are typical cases: treated his girl wife, aged· about fourteen years, thereby endangering her life. The A woman of ill-fame died in hospital, accused did not care for his wife, as she leaving a daughter aged two and one-half was not good-looking. He confined her in years. After the mother's death a prostitute a room and kept her on short rations. When took possession of the child. This woman rescued by the police the girl was reduced dying within a month, another prostitute to a mere skeleton. The accused was sentook the child. Then a man appeared on tenced to six months rigorous imprisonthe scene and, claiming to be a relative of ment. the mother, forcibly removed the child. This man was reported to have endeavored The Northern Division Magistrate of to sell the child in several places in tl:e Calcutta has recently tried a case in which city. Eventually the child was found in a a man and his mother were accused of causing grievous hurt to the ten-year-old wife of the former. The little wife, when she first appeared in court, was a most pitiable object. Weak and emaciated, she could scarcely make herself heard. The case was remanded and, later on, when she told in detail the story of her sufferings, a thrill ran through the court. A doctor described the marks upon her: abrasions caused by friction with a hard substance-

the child alleged that she had been dragged tions were sought in Bengal, which about the yard; blisters caused by burns have been steadily increasing, but which the victim said were caused by the some supplement is still required i application of burning matches j a broken from England and America, and tooth-caused by a blow from a curry hitherto it has not been possible to stone; a contused toe-her husband struck extend the operations to other cities her with a hammer because she told her than Calcutta. The work should father of the ill-treatment to which she eventually be met entirely by local had been subj ected; a severely sprained funds, but until this hope is realized .finger, which two months later she could an appeal is made for assistance not not bend-her mother-in-law twisted it only to the friends of humanity in because she could not lift a heavy pot of England but also to those in Amer- rice off the fire. The accused were sent ica. This may be justified on the to jail for nine months. ground that the Society has been and is of great help to missionaries who In the Panna case one witness deposed meet with cases of cruelty in afford- that she was a prostitute, and then went on ing them legal advice and relieving to give details of how at different times she them of attendance at court, as well had purchased girls for the purposes of as in placing the children in suitable prostitution. At the- time of giving her homes or institutions. In this way evidence, she had five such girls in her the great majority rescued have re- possession. ceived spiritual as well as temporal blessing* With funds guaranteed for two years by friends in England, it was found possible five years ago to en- gage the services of W. Summers as Director in Calcutta. Sttbscrip- THE GUNGA SAUGAR MELA ONE OF INDIA'S HINDU FESTIVALS IIY REV. W. W. BRUERE Not long ago it was my privilege and what sorrows they have passed to spend a few weeks with the Rev. through! Six of their beloved children and Mrs. Lee, of Calcutta. These de- lie burieel near where we were staying, voted servants of God were supposed to be having their vacation and were four of them beneath the mountain staying at Ghoom, in the foot-hills in a grave that will not be discovered of the Himalayas, more than 7,000 until the last trumpet sounds. God feet above the sea, where they were is blessing these servants anel enabling in sight of the eternal snows that ap- them to erect a monument in Calcutta parently hang in the sky miles above that will bring joy and gladness to the earth. But altho we were in such a place, so favorable for a grand, good * There are representatives of the Hindu, Mohamouting, these saints could scarcely be constrained to leave their correspon- medan, and Parsee communities as well as of the dence and other self-imposed tasks different Christian denominatiolls on the Calcutta long enough to take a morning walk. comlnittee. Among those who have patronized the That a noble work they are doing, Society are included the late Viceroy and Lieutenant- Governor of Bengal, Lady Duiferin, Bishop Weldon, the Maharajahs of Coach Bahar and Burdwan, and others less ;widely known. The Calcutta office is at '35 Dhurrumtollah Street, and the Hon. Secretary and Correspondent in England resides at 7 Tillington Terrace, Hastings, Sussex. ~

J THE GUNGA SAUGAR

many a home and endure until that steamer has lashed to each side a flat great city shall throw its idols into boat, and often carries 3,000 people. the Hugli and turn to the living God. On one trip I noticed about 1,000 of We had a little time daily for Chris- them were jogccs, or devotees. During tian fellowship, and on one of these the Jay and a half required to reach occasions Mrs. Lee related the fol- the seat of the mela we have a great lowing interesting experience: opportunity for selling our books and working among the people. We have "Gunga Saugar is the seat of an with us all castes from the Brahman annual Hindu mela, or religious festi- to the pariah; and, in the little room val. It is the extreme point of the allowed to each, it is wonderful how island, in the mouth of the river they jam up against each other. We where the Ganges unites with the salt have a great variety of nationalities. water of the sea. Some priest or person started the saying that purity "Among the jogees (devotees) is 'found by bathing in the waters at were fourteen women. One motioned this particular spot. Others say that for me'to come to her. When I went a devotee, in his wandering, died on and we began to talk, the head jagee this lonely beach, and thus the place of the gang (a man) became so angry became sacred; and now whoever that the woman soon, through fear, dies at Gunga Saugar will go to begged,me to leave her. She told me heaven. A~other fable is that a spe- she was a widow since childhood, and cial stone was miraculously cast upon had been to most of the leading the sand here, and the main shrine is shrines of India; that Ram was her a god, built on this stone where, dur- husband, the creator of the earth was ing the three days of the mela, offer- her all. And yet in a' few minutes, in ings by the thousands of fruits, flow- an angry fit, she showed she was comers, and sweetmeats are cast from pletely in the hands of Satan, and morning until night, no doubt was steeped in the worst of S111S. Still these people are called "The wonders of the place, efficacy shadu (purity). Some will not eat of bathing in the sacred water, and while on board the vessel, and were the sights are published in all lan- two days without food, and then guages and are sown broadcast must purify themselves by bathing in throughout the land, so that thou- the Ganges before they break their sands of pilgrims flock there every fast. year. Some of our experiences during our yearly visits may help to "We reached the seat of the mela give our people some idea of the late in the evening. At the first sight hideousness of Hinduism. of the place· there was a shout from the people like that which lIoses heard "We, in company with four of our from the mount: 'Victory to Mother best Bible women and a number of Gunga!' (the goddess of the river). our n::ttive preachers, take with us 'Kobel Monee, Victory!' (the name of several thousand Bible portions, books, the goddess of the island, who, they and tracts, and take passage on a say, arose from the earth of herself). steamer from Calcutta to Saugar Thousands of voices made the air Island, a distance of eighty miles. The

ring with the awful sound. The sea would try to avoid even the shadow was rough and, as the people left the of lower castes. steamer in native boats making for the shore, my heart ached for them- "The devotees lined both sides of especially for the thinly clad and ig- the paths leading to the beach, some norant women, most of whom had smoking hemp, others going through never been there before. Many never all sorts of supposed torture, such as reached there alive, for the waves sitting or lying on a bed of spikes, beat so high that seven boats were heating themselves over smoldering capsized in landing, and no one knows fire, others swinging by the legs, the number lost, but not less than head downward, and counting their eighty or one hundred souls. beads. But I noticed those lying on spikes were careful to keep a bolster "The next three days we spent on under their shoulders, and, with some, shore among the people, preaching, I noticed that the spikes were blunt- selling Bible portions, gIVIng out ed, and that they were only lying tracts, and persuading the people. upon them for a short time. The Some would revile us; some would women would strew rice and fruit hear us, wondering at the words we and grain of different kinds in front spoke. My heart ached as I stood of each as they passed by, and often and watched the bathers. Widows would give offerings of money, some were having their heads shaved, and, buying a cent's worth of ashes from taking their long, beautiful hair (that off the devotee's body, which they which they prize most), and bunches carried home as most sacred. Some of plantains,. sweetmeats, and flowers, of the jogees went about leading a waded into the water and, calling cow, and .would cry out: 'Who will upon Mother Gunga, threw them in. give a cow to a Brahman?' Often a After which they dipped themselves person would buy the cow he had, in the water three times and returned paying him the money for it and yet to the shore. leaving the animal in his hands. Thus one cow was sold again and again "I noticed that the place was full during the day by the same person. of Brahman priests. No sooner had We saw a number of bedsteads beau- the fruit touched the water than they tifully rigged up with pillows, com- were grabbed by one or another and forts, curtains, etc., which had been put into a sack. One woman was given as offerings to the Brahmans." wading in and had tied up in a red bit of cloth, jewels and money. She On the return journey, that faithful was followed by the priest and, as visitor to all the shrines of India, she raised her hand to throw the of- cholera, broke out on the densely fering in. he snatched it from her. packed boats. The dead were dropped : The shore was strewn with wreaths into the sacred waters of the river, of marigolds, but valuable things .Ihile the living doubtless carried the were carried to the stalls and sold, germs of the dread disease to many so that the same fruit was often a town and village in Bengal. How bought over and over again. Hun- long, oh, how long shall these 300,- dreds were bathing at a time, and 000,000 of souls remain without God would come back so pure that they and without hope in the world!

MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE IN CHINA *

BY CHESTER HOLCOMBE Secretary of the American Legation at Peking, 1871-1885 Vith the rising ,tide of American believed to be the distinct purpose interest in China, the unsatisfactory and inevitable result of the contin- condition of our relations with that ued presence of foreigners there; great and ancient nation, with the that, in fact, missionaries formed the general unrest there, which is the' only class of alien residents who had inevitable consequence of move- no part in the development of such ments toward a new and modern a fear and frenzy; that they suffered 'life, and the local and sporaclic out- most because they alone of all alien breaks of violence incident to such classes 'had es'talYlished themselves unrest. one hears again the old and at remote parts of the interior, in familiar cry that the missionaries close touch with the people, ,and out are responsible for at least the larger of reach of battleship. cruiser, or portion of the varied forms of hos- any other means of defense or place tility exhibited toward foreigners. of refuge. In a general raid against Their persistent and impertinent at- all foreigners, the missionary was tempts to force an alien and unde- first attacked because he was firs't sired religion upon the Chinese, it is at hand, and, to put it frankly and confidently asserted, 'are peculiar<ly 'truthfully, he suffered because he offensive to officials and people was in or 'part of bad company; alike, a hindrance to trade, and a not because he was ,a' missionary, menace to peaceful relations. The but for the crime, in Chinese eyes, Boxer movemell't, it is pointed out, of being a foreigner.

was an attempt, vain in result, to So, too, in response to the charge throw off the hateful missionary in- of attempting to force an a'lien and cubus, to rid the Chinese of a body inappropriate form of belief upon a of unwelcome interlopers w'ho de- people well suited to and with their famed their ancient and cherished own, it might be said that, in the en- forms of belief-which are as good tire history of missionary effort in as ours, some will add-and ·who China, or in other parts of the Far sought to supplant them wi1th anoth- East, nothing even remotely ap- er, wholly unsuited to. their mental proaching the exercise of force has and spiritual conformation. The loss been attempted. To talk to persons of life in that Boxer movement, con- who choose to listen, to throw wide fined ,almost whoNy to missionaries the doors of chapels where natives and native converts, 'together with who desire may hear the Christian several more recent exhibitions of faith explained and urged upon their violence in which missionaries alone attention. to sell at ha'lf cost or to have suffered. are cited as full evi- give the Bible and Christian litera- dence of the correctness of this con- ture freely to those who may care clusion. to read them, to heal the sick, with- It might be pointed out that the out cost, who come for medical Boxer uprising was an abortive at- treatment, 'to. instruct children tempt to drive all foreigners of whose parents are desirous that they every class from China, and thus to should receive education-surely save the empire from partition and none or all of these constitute meth- distribution among the great cormo- ods or practises to which the word rant Powers of Europe-which was "force" may be applied under any * An able antidote to the article in The North American Review. by Richard Weightman I entitled. "Our Missionaries and Our Commerce," containing strictures against missionaries and missionary work, is a paper in The Atlanlic Monthly for September,. by Chester Holcombe, three times Acting Minister for united Stat~s at Peking. He has written five books and lllanyarticles npon Chinese subjects. We make extracts from his excellent article.

allowable use of the English lan- pathetic assistance of their own gov- guage. And 'this, thus briefly sum- ernment as any other class of citi- marized, constitutes the entire body zens. To more than this American of missionary effort in China. To missionaries have never made claim.

pu t it in another form, there is no Large donations to mission hos- difference between the work of pio- pita'ls and schools from official or neer preachers in the Far West, that wealthy Chinese, a great and rapid- of laborers or "seNlement workers" ly increasing demand for Christian in the slums of great cities, or of literature and educational works, eloquent pastors of weahhy and special and unsolicited courtesy and fashionable churches in the Back assistance shown to missionaries- Bay district of Boston or Fifth Ave- all these indicate that the day of Chi- nue in New York, and that clone by nese opposition to missionary work missionaries in China. If the last- among them has passed, and that, named force the acep1tance of Chris- whatever may be the opinion of for- tianity upon their hearers, then EO eigners either resident in China or do alI the others. The work is ab- in their native lands, China itself, as solutely identical in character and represented by the leaders of me't:hod, differentiated from the oth- thought and public opinion in it, has ers only by simple forms of presen- recognized and accepted the mis- tation in order Ito reach the more ef- 'Sionary enterprise as one of the fectively 'minds wholly unfamiliar most important and useful factors in with the tr·uths presented. Those the creation and development of who assert that Christianity is new life in that ancient and antique wholly unsuited ~o the Chinese empire.

character, ,that the Chinese will not To speak quite frankly and to the and can not become sincere and fact, for many years more unfriend- loyal Christians, -are most respect- ly criticism and complaint of the fully referred to the long list of na- presence of missionaries and their tive martyrs, of both sexes and a'l1 work in China has been heard from ages, who readily and gladly gave foreigners, either like them alien up their lives in the Boxer move- residents in the Far East, or at home, ment, rather than abjure the Chris- than from Chinese officials or peo- 'tian faith. ple. It has even been customary Missionary and Commerce and the fashion with a cefltain class, which need not be more particularly I t might further be added that un- described, in speaking of the misselfish men and devoted women, en- sionary to prefix an offensive and thusiastic in what appears, to them condemnatory adjective to the word. at lea-st, to be a great cause, who are Regarding the opinions and judgready to expatriate themselves -and ments of such with all possible charto abandon all their ambitions and ity, they have been far more fearful their lives to its promotion in for- of the evil results of aN attempts to eign lands, have as good a right to do good in far Cathay than have the carry out their self-sacrificing Chinese themselves. Upon the oth- wishes, to enter Cliina and do their er hand, in many years of intimate chosen work there by all proper . official and friendly intercourse with me'thads, as have their fellow citi- all classes of Chinese in every part zens who seek the same· empire in of the empire, the writer has never order to win a fortune by dealing in heard even one complaint of or ob- cotton goods, kerosene, silk, tea, or jeCltion to the presence of American possibly in opium. They have pre- missionaries in China, or the char- cisely the same right, no greater and ·acter of their work. He has heard no less, to the protection and sym- himself, and all other foreigners of

lllSSIO~ARY E);,TERPRIS"E J! CHl

every nationality and calling, cursed ue of the missionary enterprise as a in most violent terms for having factor in the modernization of fastened the opium horror upon the China, and in bringing it into line Chinese race, and the suggestion with the great nations of the world, made, in a paroxysm of anger -and is almost universally recognized and hate by some human wreck wrought appreciated, at 'least by those who by the drug, 'that foreigners "would are being most radically affected by do well to take away that awful it. And it should be realized and curse before they had the impu- freely admitted that, in a nation dence to talk to the Chinese about where popular opinion and sentitheir Jesus." But, aside from crazed ment to an almost unprecedented and mistaken denunciation, no extent guide and limit governmental Chinaman within his hearing has policy-for a'll the nominally autohad anything but pleasant words to cratic authority of the emperor-the speak regarding the missionary en- presence of such a force at work terprise, as conducted by Ameri- quietly among the people, is of the cans, in his Jand. u'ttnost value in the establishment and maintenance of good relations It would be idle to deny or ignore and the development to their full the fact that cases of serious friction limit of a:ll mutual interests. The between the natives and foreign missionary has won his way, found missionaries have arisen in the past his work in China, which, while priand are still of less frequent" occur- marily religious in character,' is rence. By far the largest percent- greatly helpful in all worthy secular age of such most unfortunate con- affairs. No other foreigner comes flicts has been caused by the unwise in such dose and intimate touch and improper interference of mis- with the native as he. And he is the sionaries between their native con- unrecognized and uncommissioned verts and the Chinese authorities, or representative of what is best in by the assumption of civil rank and every phase and department of authority by missionaries. Since, in American life. 'the sixty years of modern missionary enterprise in China, no single More Serious Consideration Deserved charge or complaint of that nature In these days of intense commerhas been made against an American cialism, when trade appears, at missionary, such causes of trouble least, to have relegated all other need not be discussed here. The concerns and interests to the backconduct of European go~ernments ground, when not only men but govtoward China, their greed, aggres- ernments are bending every energy sion, -and genera'l attitude of dom- to the enlargement of existing fields ination, long prejudiced ,both offi- of commerce and 'the development cials and people against mission- of new 'lines and centers of trade, one most important result, one valaries, who were popularly believed uable by-product, as it may be called, to make use of their professedly of missionary enterprise in China philanthropic work only as a cloak, deserves to receive more serious and to be, in fact, spies of their own consideration than has hitherto been governments whose aim was the accorded to it. In i<t is to be found seizure of the empire and subjuga- an agency, unequaJed by any other, for the development of our comtion of its people. But, with greater merce with that vast population. mutual intelligence and less fre- Every missionary is, whether willquent occasions of misunderstand- ingly or unwi'IIingly, an agent for i!1g, these causes of friction and con- the display and recommendation of flict have, in great measure, disappeared.

The true character and great val-

American fabrics and wares of every sionary effort in China for the sake conceivable sort. Each missionary of t'he large increase in trade which home, whether es'tablished' in great results from such effort. Chinese cities or rural hamlets, serves as an object lesson, an expo- When the government and people sition of the practical comfort, con- of the United States are ready, and venience, and value of the thousand determined, to return to a dignified and one items in the long catalog of and decent policy in the treatment articles which complete the equip- of the Chinese who are within our ment of an American home. Idle borders or may seek to come here; curiosity upon the part of the na- when we realize that now is always tives grows into personal interest the time to apologize for an insult which in turn develops the desire to or 'to right a wrong; when, in. short, possess. Did space permit, an over- we resume our earlier attitude and whelming array of facts and figures practise of fair play and genuine, could be set forth to prove the ines- helpful friendliness toward the Chitimable, tho unrecognized, value of the missionary as an agent for nese race and nation, we sha'lI easthe development of American com- ily secure a renewal of their confimerce in every part of the globe. dence in us and win back all and The manufacturing and commercial more than all that now, thanks to interests in the United S'tates, even tho indifferent or actively hostile to our own folly, appears to have been the direct purpose of the missionary 100st. And the American missionary enterprise, could well afford to bear en'terprise in China wiN playa part the entire cos't of all American mis- in our relations with that great em- pire of even greater value in years to come than it has in the past. Let us not cast reflections on this great work.

THE CHIRIGUANOS OF BOLIVIA BY REV. J. D. HERces, M.A. CORONEL SUAREZ, ARGENTINA Missionary of the Regions Beyond Missionary Union Under the title. "Through Bo- for two. Our chief interest 'lies in livia," a scientific 'traveler has lately the i"nhabitants. Various tribes were contributed to the Buenos Ayres encountered – Chiriguanos, Matacos, Prensa interesting information about Chorotis, Chanes~s, Tobas, and Taa wonderfu'l and little known coun- pietis. try. The region which he describes has an area of some 250,000 square The Chiriguanos are the most immiles, bounded on the south by the portant and are not strictly speak- Argentine frontier, and on the north by the Itenez, with the River Para- ing aborigines of BoliVIa, but sucguay to the east and the River Ma- cessful invaders whose warlike more to the west. Of the beauty prowess enabled them to win and and weal th of 'these vast plains he hold the territory they now inhabit. has much to say. They abound in Whether Paraguay or Brazil was game of all sorts. In their forests their first home is not known; their may be found every variety of palm language presents close affinities tree, while sugar-cane, cotton, sarsa- with those spoken over a large area parilla and grapes grow in the ut- of the latter country. A century ago most profusion. The vines have 'their numbers were estimated as a even been known to yield seven crops in a year, and may be relied on fighting strength of 25,000 to 35,000. Tho said to have increased, this trave<ler judges them to be really fewer to-day. In appearance they

THE CHIRlGL~()S OF BOLlVL

are fairly stout and well developed, supplies them with their principal with large heads and tough black food. After harvest prolonged hair, broad faces, small foreheads, drinking bouts are held, prepared somewhat prominent cheek bones, for weeks beforehand; neighbors and oblique black eyes. Their nose from other vi'llages are invited, and is broad and blunt, the mouth 'large, for as many days or weeks as the both teeth and hair well preserved. liquor lasts ,the feast is kept up with They are thick-lipped and have strange dances and weird howling scanty beards, which along with the chants.

other hair of the body they scrupu- The Chiriguanos have no idols.

lously pull out. Their color is de- Their religion consists in superior scribed a'S that of old parchment spirits called TU11lpa, and in dreaded we'll ,smoked. genii of wood, field, and stream, Their clothing varies fr0111 noth- whom they call Isa (master owner).

ing at all Ito a cloth, a little grass, or After nightfall, they prefer ,the shel- in the best provided short pig-skin ter of their huts to the risk of en- breeches. On feast days a garment countering the All_va (ghosts). But like a sack with arm-holes is worn. their greatest fear is reserved for It is called the tirn. Rancid palm oil their own Ipayc, or witch-doctors, is freely used in their toilet and the whom they almost worship. To the face painted a brilliant red, while good witch-doct'ors they have' re- their legs are stained with amaranth course in case of sickness or calam- flowers. ity. After gravely smoking some Their most characteristic adorn- maize leaf cigars, the old charlatan ment, however, is an insertion in makes a pretense of sucking ou,t of lower lip somewhat resemb'ling the the invalid a small worm or stone, bung of a barrel. It is called the and with it, of course, the bewitch- tembeta, and will sometimes meas- ment that has caused the malady.

ure quite an inch in diameter. It is To dispel public calamities, he will made of wood or tin wilth a smaIl again smoke his ceremOliial cigar, • green stone or bit of blue earthen- and then march off, followed by aN ware let into the middle of it. The the village in the direction taken by lip is pierced early in life and grad- the smoke. At length he halts, digs ually enlarged by the insertion of a hole and buries in it an anima!l's small pegs. A senior member of the skull filled with little bones and seal- tribe performs the initial operation, ed with wax. Thus the trouble is after which the poor child-patient removed..

fasts strictly for five days. Bead or- But there are also evil I payes.

naments are greatly in vogue among These disperse the clouds and pre- their women. ·vent the rain falling; summon tigers, The Chiriguanos live in small vil- locusts, and all sorts of plagues, and lages of ten or twelve wooden or generally misconduct themselves WI cane houses, with steep thatched killed with arrows, when a bonfire roofs reaching almost to the ground. finally rids the tribe of their obnox- These are found best adapted to ious influence.

withstand the gales and tropical Thunder, lightning, and earth- showers to which their country is quake are not deemed ominous, btl t subject. Fire they make by twirling an eclipse is dreaded, and loud wail- one stick very rapidly in the hollow ings and pipings rend the air to of another. scare away the savage beast that is Tho little given to gluttony, they threatening the life of the sun.

drink with avidity a kind of beer Funeral ceremonies among Ithe made from maize and algarroba, Chiriguanos are elaborate and pro- which they call CGllgui. Maize also tracted. From the moment when a

sick man nears his end his house is quickened pace and bated breath. filled with shrieking and wailing For the dead it is the place of joy. friends, who even try by holding his They laugh, they dance, they play breast and mouth to detain the fleet- music, and there is cangui without ing spirit. Once 'life has ceased the stint to drink. After long enjoyment cries redouble, and then the cold of these delights the shade dies corpse is decked out in all its finery, again to reenter an existence as a fox. After the fox comes a mt, and and after some three days' wailing on its death a tree trunk. But buried deep under the floor of the should that too perish, the soul has house, with a calabash of water and finished its course; annihiliation is a little stock of fuel. A live parrot complete. is sometimes added. The grave is fiJoled, and upon it 'are placed the It is but fair to add that the travknife, ax, arrows, girdle 'and other eler was well impressed by the civlittle properties of the dead. These are ilizing. work accomplished by the after a time burnt, that they may Roman Catholic missionaries beaccompany the departed spirit. For longing to the Convent of San Franten consecutive days mourning goes cisco of Tarija. He visited five staon, and even after that at midday, tions of the mission, which was at sundown and between midnight founded some thirty years ago in and cock-crow for many a month the territory known as Las Misioafter, plaintive cries may be heard nes. The Chiriguanos, Matacos, and issuing from the house of death. Chorotis have all been to some ex- tent tamed by contact with these For some time, as they believe, self-denying laborers. What a harthe departed spirit, now an Anya vest awaits ,the better taught Prot- (ghost), wanders round the village. estant worker who will emulate Then it makes its way to the north their zeal and carry Christ to these of the Pilcamayo River, site of the poor children of the night in the Chiriguanos Elysium, a stony, bar- shadows of innermost South Amerren region which the living, if they ica! must pass that way, cross wHh A NEW MISSION IN VENEZUELA BY REV. JOHN CHRISTIANSEN, MARACAIBO, VENEZUELA Missionary of the Scandinavian Alliance Mission Many of the South American re- At present every republic is open publics have until recently been al- to Gospel work. In one or two remost entirely closed to missionary publics the government stioJl hesiwork. The people of South America tates to grant full privileges to misin general can not be called heathens sion work; but the Protestant faith in .the strict and ftl'll sense of the is tolerated in all. Since we came to word, as Roman Catholic Christian- Maracaibo we have been pleasantly ity has been introduced all over the surprised to find no opposi tion from continent cel1'turies ago. Already the officials of this city. The officers many heroic missionaries have been of the custom-house wel;e exceptionsent to South America with the Gos- ally kind to 115 and put the duty on pel, but these conditions do not our outfit as low as possible. The change the fact that South America chief of police came to our home in a's a whole is a most neglected and person to investigate matters, when needy mission field. the Romanists 'set the boys on the

A NEW MISSION IN VENEZUELA

street to throw stones into our house power to destroy all civi'l governin order to drive us out. The chief assured us of absolute liberty in our mentsas well as all Christian religwork. He promised us all the pro- ions outside of the Roman Catholic tection his force could give, and for Church. several weeks he 'stationed a special officer in the vicinity of our home. In view of these facts we feel that this field is in great need of the Gos- This mission field is needy in pel. The city of ~laracaibo is sitspite of the Roman Catholic relig- uated in the Republic of Venezuela ion. Here are church bui'ldingsand on the western shore of Lake Mara- priests without number. Priests caibo and has about 50,000 inhabi- fairly swarm in some 'places in their tants made up of whites, negroes, black gowns down to the feet. But it Indians, and mixed, The mission is should not be forgotten that the under the auspices of the Scandi- Roman Catholic religion practised navian Alliance JV1ission of North in South America is in such a de- America. Rev. T. J. Bach, a recent graded state that it is hard to decide graduate of Chicago Theological whether to call it Christianized pa- Seminary, went on a trip of investi- ganism or paganized Christianity. gation to Venezuela and Brazil, and The Bible i's wi~hheld from the peo- on his return he laid the needs of ple, and they ha've no idea of what is this field before the Board of the found in the Word of God. The Scandinavian A'lliance Mission, traditions of the Fathers are regard- which already has about 1IO mis- ed as being superior to the 'Vord of sionaries in other fields, but has God, and the ignorant people are never before had any work in South forced to keep in a religious atti- America.

tude. They are compelled to wor- A great part of the Gospel work ship statues of saints and the Virgin here must be done through the Mary, and to pay enormous sums for printed page. The majority of the a'l1 ecclesiastical 'services. This is people have very liWe to do. There only accomplished by the use of is practically no industry amI con- priestly power, wielding the sword sequently nothing for them to do.

of fearful threatening with most aw- Therefore, the moral life is so de- ful punishment upon every soul that graded that words fail to describe it.

is disoqedient. But all sin and im- People live more like cattle than morality is readily forgiven, if only men in many instances. Yet many a sufficient amount of money is paid have learned Ito read, and they are to the priest. very eager to get, reading matter, These priests, who are recognized We were fortunate enough to bring as the special messengers of God, a small printing-press with us, and are too often nothing less than the have now set it tip and named it the devout servants of Satan, Most of "Morning Star" press. There are anIv them are in a most particular sense four mission stations in all Vene"- "wolves in sheep's clothing," and zuela besides this, and they cover their sole 'aim is to obtain from the but a small circle about the capital.

people the largest possible amount The whole western and southern of money. They drink, smoke, and part. of the country is unoccupied.

live lives of shame. But what bet- It is in this portion that we have ter could be expected when they en- opened our mission.

ter Ithe priesthood under an oath or There are many peculiar obstacles • ordination in which they renounce to the progress of the Gospel in this all due obedience to all civil authori- field; but as a whole signs show that ties except the Pope. They swear this is the opportunity for the Gos- that they will do all that is in their pel to gain this territory for Christ.

UNTABULATED RESULTS OF UTAH MISSIONS*

BY REV. SAMUEL E. WISHARD, D.O.

As the years hav.e gone by the Another resu'lt has followed our mission toilers in Utah have report- mission work, concerning which ed progress. The increase in the there has been no report to the pubnumber of churches has been noted, lic. It is seen in the passing away the growth in our Christian educa-. of that personal violence that was tional work has been reported. offered ,to the non-Mormon people There has been a passing on from before the missionaries came to mission school :to academic and col- Utah. Time was when personal lege work. These results have been violence was the argument used put on record for the encourage- against those who opposed the domment of our supporters, and to' the inant system or who -attempted to " honor of God who sent forth his break away from it. The confessions servants to duty. But there are oth- of Bill Hickman, one of <the chief er resuHs of the missions in Utah captains of the destroying angels, that have not been tabulated. They let the light ,of history in upon the are not less important tho not so conspicuously before the public. murderous warfare waged against those who opposed or attempled to These achievements are silentlv break away from. Mormonism. working most important changes. That day ,has passed. The oppo- The early influence of our Christian sition to all non-Mormons still exeducational efforts have powerfully ists. The President of the Church told upon the whole question ofedu- caoJls them "our enemies," but the cation in Utah. When our school bludgeon and bullet are not used as work began in the State there was arguments. The coming of the locono public school system. There motive, the daily paper and tele- were schools of the most primitive graph wire, have aided in the mischaraoter, conducted under the di- sionary work of practically ending rection of the Mormon heirarchy. violence as a means of "building up The main object of such educational the Kingdom." The instrument of work was to indoctrinate the pupils warfare now is the printing-press, in the Mormon system, at the same ailning at the assassination of chartime attempting a most rudimentary acter, and preventing the Christian education. There was no grading or ministers from getting a hearing besystem in the instruction given. fore the people. But this weapon is powerfully reacting against those The coming of the mission school who use it, as the people become brought 'a new infusion of ideas rad- better acquainted with the Christian ically different on the whole subj ect of education. The Superintendent life of the missionaries. of Public Instruction has recognized Another result of mission work the revolution of the whole conception of common school education that can not be tabulated is the that has taken place since the Chris- growing independence of thought tian denominations made 'their con- that is more and more characteriztribution to the life of the people in ing the young and becoming con- Utah. tagious among the older people. They are beginning to claim the The mission sc,hools have never right to think and speak, to "make taught denominationalism. They their thinking known in action. have made use of the Word of God as a basis of moral instruction, the Further, certain unlawful practises only foundation of Christian charac- which were once openly perpetrated, ter and for the permanence of our and with a flourish of bravado, have national life. now gone into hiding. The at- !tempted concealment, however fu- … Conrlensed from Tltf' A sSl'11lb~y Hl'rald. tile, indicates at least a feeble con- It has abated none of its claims, and ception of the iniquity of those deeds. The teaching of Mormon those who have authority Ito speak doctrine in the public schools was denied for a long time. It was a for it, have refracted no stand or violation of law which the hierarchy attempted to conceal, until the Su- statement the Church has taken. perintendent of Public Instruction investigated and discovered that They do not now teach polygamy more than 300 schools were engaged Tn furnishing the children with a with the voice of a trumpet, but doctrinal teaching in Mormonism. seize upon occasions to confirm "the There is the same careful effort to conceal the new polygamous mar- fai thfu!." They "practise their ree riages. Time was when they were publicly celebrated and gloried in. ligion," -live openly with their plural Now the parties to this business slip away to old Mexico, or Canada, or wives, and illegitimate children are the high seas to conceal their un- lawful deeds. They "love darkness born in this unlawful relation. Jo- rather than light because their deeds are evil." seph F. Smith, 'seer, prophet, reve- These facts indicate that the pres- lator, and president, is reported to sure of truth is felt. Light is break- ing in upon the gross darkness. Re- have had the twelfth il'legitimate sults are coming; tho not of kind usually tabulated, they indicate the child born to him a few months ago. progress and value of mission work in Utah. Tithing and' numerous other Mormoni:lm-What of the Night? 'church taxes are still demanded; Mormonism is fundamental error. but, yielding to public pressure from It is not a mere departure from Christian truth-it is antagonism to without and within, the authorities the 'truth. It is fundamentally wrong :)n its doctrines as to God, now promise to any tithe-payer . ~~~…stn, righte~)Usr:ess,. atonement, faltll, works, JustIficatIOn, grace, sight of the books where his ac- judgment, heaven, and hell. count is kept. . As a Church it unchurches all de- nominations, and claims exclusive The priesthood still puts forth its and supreme authority in saving men. It teaches that the work of claims to work miracles, altho the Jesus and His apostles was a com- plete failure, that the primitive evidences are universally against Church proved utterly apostate, and left the world in hopeless ruin; that them. In every village and town God restored His Church by Joseph Smith, reinstituted the Kingdom of ,there are the demented, the blind, God through him and gave to this restored Church all its former offices, lame, deaf, paralytic; accidents, mis- gifts, authority, and powers. fortunes, diseases, and death happen In some respects there has been no distinguishable change in Mormonism. to t,hem as to all other communities, and "there is not enough power in the priesthood to cure the tooth- ache."

The vast, intricate, cumbersome machinery is sti'll running, but it takes a good deal of the power of the Church to make it go. This sys- tem will be somewhat effective as long as the power lasts-the income from tithing; but the day when that ceases the machinery will stop, never to go again.

The environment of the people is against them. All the forces and in- fluences at work in a :Mormon town are centripetal. The socia'l life cen- ters in the Church, which encourages -and supplies the dance and the thea- ter, as its allies. Business success or failure is within the power of the Church, which can make or mar at it'S will.

Perhaps the greatest difficulty in the way of the Christian missionary

is found in the moral derelicts that Over against the difficulties which drift in from Christian communities. Christianity must overcome let us Many of these ,have been members place: of Christian chur<:hes, East, or brought t.p in Christian home's; yet I. The spirit and effort of the peowhen they come to Utah they play ple for better education. Stimulated the sycophant, if not the hypocrite. and spurred on by this desire and Devoid of moral courage, they bend realizing the danger their Chu:ch is to the prevailing winds, and as far encountering in our mission schools, as personal influence goes, are Mor- the people have -labored to perfect mons. t,heir public school system, and to Christianity has gained immeas- extend the courses of study. Every urably in the opening of the life and better-educated generation thinks with in the disclosures of the attitude of wider range and greater independ- the men high in authority, through ence.

the investigation which Mr. Smoot's 2. Intolerance has yielded mea,.s- election to the Senate forced upon umbly to a tolerant spirit. We do the country. not have to force our schools into "No such massing of material on communities, they are asking for the Mormon question has occurred them.

for a generation; no better impeach- 3· The faithful, persistent preach- ment of the Mormon system has ing of the Word. Day in, day out, been written for many long years the sowers go forth to sow. The than that written by the majority of seed is the Word. Much of it faHs the Smoot committee. Two of the by the wayside; much among flagrant, new polygamists have been thorns; some of iton good soil, but forced out, of the apostolate, and parched because t,here is no rain, nor probably out of the State. J. M. dew, nor living stream.

Tanner has been forced out of the 4· The quiet, persistent influence Sunday-sc,hool work for the same of mission schools, which have done reason, and Elder Cluff out of the much in the regeneration of Utah.

presidency of the Brigham Young They reach minds, they unshackle Academy. Joseph F. Smith has been and liberalize, they lift up aqd roll compe'lled to come out. into the open back the edges of a narrow world, with regard to his own polygamous and put things into true perspective.

life. Yet they fai'l many times to attain "The first Gentile battle for many the ultimate end of their labor, the years has been won in Salt Lake making free in Christ Jesus. The City. For the first time since state- preaching of the Word comes in to 'hood, we have a newspaper which is intensify and complete the work.

not afraid to speak out, and it is the 5. The hushed cry, inarticulate strongest in the State." but real, of souls for the bread of The odium under which our mis- life. They hunger, and are fed upon sionaries labored ror years, charged husks. They ask for bread and are by the News and' Church speakers given a stone. Their religion is ma- with wilful, deliberate, malicious chinery, forma'lism, the magic pow- lying, has been lifted off. They did er of immersion and laying on of not tell all the truth, but ~hey did harids, forms that begin at the cradle tell all they were permitted to know. and end only at the graye, and they Now the odium lies deservedly are all the while reaching out their upon those who caNed them falsi- hands if haply they may find God.

fiers, for the sworn testimony The Gospel that answers that deep prQves they spoke the truth, and want of the soul is the Gospel of their maligners are the liars. Jesus.

EDITORIALS

MISSION WORK A LEGACY cieties report increase of income- The only true way to think of the the vVesleyan Missionary Society of great work of missions is as a legacy Britain, of iI,sOO; the Baptist Misin trust to us for administration. Not sionary Society, of is,ooo; the Lononly fidelity but honesty demands don Missionary Society, of £17,000; that we should not let the work be- and the Church Missionary Society, of queathed to us by missionary mar- £46,000, bringing up its total income tvrs suffer loss. ,Vhen Abraham Lin- to i382,o00. Dr. Behrends used to say coln dedicated, for a graveyard, the that deficits show that the work of field of Gettysburg, wher·e thousands the Gospel in heathen lands will not of brave soldiers had laid down their stand still, and that the inward meanlives, he said : "We can not dedi- ing of deficits is ordinarily this: that cate, we can not consecrate, we can the success of missions abroad is not hallow this ground. The brave greater than the growth of the mismen who struggled here have conse- sionary spirit at home. Dr. Cyrus crated it far beyond our power to Dickson, the lamented mission secreadd or detract. It is for us, the liv- tary, compared the embarrassed mising, rather to be dedicated to the un- . sian boards to a boy that outgrows finished work which they who fought his clothes, and said that the last here have thus far so nobly advanced.' thing to find fault with is that the It is rather for us to be here dedi- work so rapidly and constantly adcated to the great task remaining be- vances that it is constantly making fore us, that from these honored larger demands.

dead, we take increased devotion to THE STORY OF A BELL that cause for which they gave the last full measure of devotion, and we Apropos of giving to the Lord's here highly resolve that these dead cause, we find the following beauti- ful incident: In the church 'tower of shall not have died in vain." These noble words we may well ap- the little town of Grosslaswitz, in ply to our relation to a dying world. north Germany, hangs a bell, and on Not only is this the cause for which it is engraved its history, surmounted Jesus died, but it is the cause for by a bas-relief representing a sixwhich tens of thousands of His no- eared grain of corn, and the date, blest followers have given life as well October IS, I729. This is the story as labor. To allow the work to de- of the bell: cline is to make their cross-bearing "At the beginning of the eighas well as His, measurably vain. We teenth century the only church bell may not be in the "apostolic succes- . at Grosslaswitz was so small that sion" of which some boast, but, as its tones were not sufficient to pene- Rev. J. H. Jowett says, there IS a trate to the ends of the village. A second bell was badly wanted; but nobler "succession of sacrifice.-"

MISSIONARY GIVING the village was poor, and where was the money to come from? All offered For some years the contribu- to give what they could, but their tions of the various churches to united offerings did not amount to foreign missions have, in general, nearly enough for the purpose. One made no advance, and in a few cases Sunday when the schoolmas·ter, Gott- have even decreased. Some have fried Hayn, was going to church, he feared that the missionary spirit was noticed growing out of the churchyard beginning to decline under the blight- wall a flourishing green stalk of corn, ing influence of modern views; but the seed of whi-ch must have been there are symptoms now of some on- dropped theie by a passing bird. The ward movement. During the past idea suddenly struck him that per- yvear all the principal missionary 50- haps this one stalk of corn ("ould he

made the means of furnishing the SLOW-FOOTED JUSTICE second bell. WIlen the corn was ripe he plucked the six ears on it and Another matter of first importance sowed them in his own garden. The to our country came up for discussion, next year he gathered the little crop which had to do with legal delay in thus produced, and sowed it again, criminal proceedings, an evil which and the next year again, till at last is assuming gigantic proportions and he had not enough room in his gar- contributes to the increase of crime. den for the crop, and so he divided Twenty-five per cent. of alI convic- it among a certain number of farm- tions are reversed and, by appeal ers, who went on sowing the ears from one court to another, penalty is until, in the eighth year, the crop was so far removed from the crime that so large when it was put together and its moral effect upon the community sold they found that they had enough is lessened if not lost. The impres- money to buy a beautiful bell, with sion gets ground that any criminal its story and its birthday engraved who has money enough wiII be able upon it, and a cast of the cornstalk to escape punishment, so that all to which it owed its existence." certaintv of punishment is gone. Dean Roscoe Pound, of the law school of The late Dr. William M. Paxton Nebraska University, declared that used to say that the most pathetic there is abroad a "sporting theory of gift for missions, and relatively the justice," and the parties to a criminal largest ever given in his New York case could now "fight out their own church, was a fi"e-doIIar gold piece game," with the judge as an umpire. brought him by a poor widow who, This leads inevitably to the bulIying to enable herself to give it, raised of witnesses and the defeat of the chickens on the roof of the tenement, ends of justice. The Association has the attic of which was her abode. appointed a committee to report on She had absolutely no other way of the defects of the present law and raising money, and it took a whole how they may be remedied. summer of constant care to gather this sum. The Lord saw that this .. ETHIOPIANISM" IN SOUTH AFRICA poor widow cast in more than all the rich givers in that old historic first This is a grave question in South church. Africa, and the American colored preacher is a formidable factor in A MOVE TOWARD PEACE the problem, and is charged with responsibility for disturbances inci- The American Bar Association em- dent to this agitation. In Natal, braces many brilliant men. Its meet- for example, there has been a ferings are correspondingly dignified, ment, resulting in the slaughter of and its utterances weighty. At its last 3,500 natives, revolting against the meeting, the association unanimously imposition of taxes. passed a resolution endorsing the action of the recent Interparliamentary Vhen the Ethiopian movement Union, and joined in requesting the started it had no apparent political United States government to instruct significance; it seemed purely educaits delegates to the Second Hague tional and ethical. At Lovedale, just Conference to urge the adoption of at the close of 1905, 160 chiefs and the recommendations, that the Hague their foIIowers met to discuss this Conference be made permanent, and question. There was a manifest spirit that efforts be made to codify a sys- of union, and, tho fr0111 varions tem of international law; that the lim- quarters, these aborigines seemed to itation of armaments be seriously have forgotten past rivalries and jealconsidered, and that all nations, be- onsies. The marvelous spectacle was fore resorting to war, should submit seen of tribal heads debating and votheir differences to mediation. ting on an equal footing with their subjects; and those negroes, who in

1l)06] EDITORIALS

the past never entered into an alliance the whole, a true upnsll1g, and, in. excepting for war whenever the stead of being repressed and sup- whites killed them and robbed them pressed, needs to be wisely guided. It of territory, now leagued themselves is not to be wondered at or regretted together in a proposal to found a if a people numbering over 200,000,- grand central institution of higher oDD-about one-seventh of the globe's instruction. population-should in this twentieth century begin to wake up. This long From the English point of view enslaved race, looking across the sea, at least, the epithet of "harmless beholds ten million blacks, who, Ethiopians" must be withdrawn. And despite a century of slavery, are bet- American colored preachers are ter feel, housed, clothed, informed, and blamed for their mission to South civilized than any other equal number Africa, advising the natives to use of Ethiopia's descendants on the earth. their efforts to secure black suprem- Nay, more; they See some of them, acy in that part of the world. Bishop like Fred Douglass, Booker T. Wash- Smith, of the A. M. E. Church, resi- ington, and Bishop Smith, known as dent bishop in South Africa, writes leaders among men; and such colleges that the American negro has proven as Fisk Gniversity, Biddle, Carlisle, a disturbing factor, not because he Tuskegee, etc., proving that from no has in,cited Ito sedition, rebellio'n, or inelustrial, intellectual, scientific, or disloyalty, but because he has o im- religious prospects are the negroes pressed the natives with the idea of shut out. Anel they naturally aspire an independent native Church. The to be something and do something alarmists, he says, hole! that inde- themselves worthy the powers and pendence in Church will lead to in- position of a man. The exhibitors of dependence in State, and so to native the Bronx lfuseum may think best domination in political affairs. Hence to entertain visitors by caging a man the effort to put down the independ- with monkeys, but manhood is wa- ent Church. Natal ordains that na- king up the world over, and bursting tive ministers shall be subject to the cerements of the political and so- resident white missionaries, and other cial sepulcher. There are excesses, colonial governments are expected to no doubt, but these are in part due follow, making a black man's Church to the very ignorance and supersti- impossible under native control. tion which has held this long suffer· ing race in bondage, and the excesses Thus, as Bishop Smith holds,the themselves are a condemna:tion of American negro is blamed for open- the injustice long done to the negro ing his Ethiopian brother's eyes to in keeping down his true manhood. the possibilities of self-development, along the lines of legitimate personai A SIGNIFICANT CONFESSION OF growth and independence, awakening , his truer manhood, and breaking the FAITH bonds of servility and apathy. Sir Oliver Lodge, Principal of the The manhood of a hitherto en- University of Birmingham, England, slaved race is bursting its bonds and is one of the highest authorities in bondage, and political despots would science, a master in physics, who sees forbid the loosing and letting go of as far as any man into the wonderful the awakened people. The negro is mechanism that links together all ma- forcing the various governments and terial things, from atoms to stars. Yet religious bodies to provide for his he boldly opposes all mechanical and educational, social, and religious up- materialistic views of life anel the lift; and movements are on foot to universe. He is equally outspoken as a found colleges for native youth in Christian. He has recently formulated Africa itself, with medical courses, etc. his creed: "I believe in one infinite and eternal Being, a guiding and lov- Probably the movement, however stigmatized by derisive names, is on

R6z THE ;fTSSTOX.RY RI~VTEW OF THE WORLD [Novembe:,.-

iI.Ig Father, in whom all things con- world. Give us truly consecrated SiSt. I believe that the divine nature parents and home life, and a wise and is especially revealed to man through holy training in the family, and the Jesus Christ our Lord, who lived and Church and State will in one gener- taught and suffered in Palestine 1,900 ation be lifted to a more heavenly y~ars ago, and has since been wor- plane. shiped by the Christian Church as the immortal Son of God, the Savior of Dr. A. E. 'Winship, in the Jottrnal the world. I believe that man is priv- of Education (Boston), of which he ileged to understand and assist the is editor, spreads before the public a divine purpose on this earth, that contrast, more than once already ex- prayer is a. means of communication hibited in print, but which can not between man and God, and that the too often be repeated. The records Holy Spirit is ever ready to help us of two notable families and their de- along the way toward goodness and scendants are contrasted to show what truth, so that by unselfish service we contrary results followed the rearing may gradually enter into the life of children under favorable and un- eternal, the communion of saints. and favorable conditions-in one case in the peace of Goel." a Christian home, with educational advantages; in the other, in an att,nos- That creed contains the essential phere of vice, wickedness, and neg- points of ,the Christian faith, and as lect. Dr. Winship says: "The father the confession of a leading scientific of Jonathan Edwards was a minister, authority is most significant. Dr. and his mother was the daughter of Lodge is a powt:;rful opponent of the a clergyman. Among the more than materialistic teachings of Haeckel, three hundred college graduates of now being translated and circulated the Edwards family there were four- in cheap form among workingmen. teen presidents of colleges, more than He says of Haeckel that "the prog- one hundred college professors. more ress of thought has left him, as well than one hundred lawyers, thirty as his great English exemplar, Her- judges, sixty physicians, more than a bert Spencer, somewhat high and dry, hundred clergymen, missionaries, and belated and stranded by the tide of theological professors, and about sixty opinion which has now begun to flow authors, who have produced 135 books in an opposite direction." This fact and edited journals and periodicals." that "the tide of opinion has now be- There is scarcely any great Ameri~ gun to flow in an opposite direction" can industry that has not had one of from that of the materialism of the his family among its chief promoters. last generation is what Dr. Orr, as Such is the produCt of one Ameri- we have previously noticed, regards can Christian family, reared under one of the hopeful signs of our times. the most favorable conditions. The contrast is presented in the "Jukes· EARLY HOME INFLUENCES family," which could not be made to study, and "would not work." Their These are a far more potent factor in entire record is one of pauperism human development than we are apt and crime, insanity, and imbecility. to imagine. The solemn injunction, Among the descendants 3 IO were pro- "Bring them up in the nurture and fessional paupers, 400 were physically admonition of the Lord," has far wrecked by their own wickedness, wider bearings than any of us imag- 60 were habitual thieves, 130 were ine. Back of all other preparations convicted criminals, only 20 out of for a regenerated society lies, on the 1,200 descendants learned a trade . human side, a regenerated family. (and 10 of these learned it in a state This is more important than all the prison), and, worse than all, this no- church organizations, prayer-meet- torious family produced seven mUl"- ings, mission boards, Sunday-schools, derers. and philanthropic societies in the

MISSIONARY

AMERICA-NORTH AND SOUTH scholars in Europe, Asia, Africa,' North and South America, and the is- Forty Years of the Y. M. C. A. lands of the seas are: Schools, 260,- 905; teachers, 2,414,757; scholars, 23,- According to the Year Book recently 442,993. The United States leads with published, the Young Men's Christian 139,817 Sunday-schools, with 1,4I9,897 Association in ,the United Staltes has teachers, and with II,493,59I enrolled grown in the last 40 years from a scholars. England and Wales come membership of 32,000 to one of nearly next with a total membership of litde 406,000. During the same period the more than half this number, while yearly receipts have risen from $164,- Greece, the lowest in the list, has only 000 to $5,319,153. The value of the 4 SundOly-schools, 7 teachers, and 180 property held has within the last year scholars. increased by $4,887,000, making a total of $36,891,361. More is in sight, Jerry McAuley Mission Boat for at present the sum of $4,79°,- OO() is pledged for buildings now be- A soul-saving tug was launched ing erected in 150 cities. in New York on Labor Day and a bottle of pure, cold water was bro- The membership of the association ken over its prow, by Mrs. Bradford is very wielely distributed, and in ad- Lee Gilbert, when she named it the dition to thousands in the ordinary ]err)' Me Aule:y, in honor of the foun·· walks of life, there are over go,ooo der of the vVater Street Mission. The railroad men, 53,000 students, 14,000 tug has been built through the munificolored men, to say nothing of miners, cence of Mr. Gilbert, and will cruise sailors, soldiers, Indians, etc. No less among the sailor folk and water-front than 2,050 secretaries are employed, people of New York. I,t resembles any" 6I of whom are located in foreign mis- other tug, save for a big white cross at sion fields. the bow and a pulpit. It will be manned with preachers and city mission- Christian Endeavor in Many Tongues aries, a~ well as able seamen. Rev. Peter .kllen will be the sky pilot, but The recent World's Christian En- Mr. Salzer and Mr. and 11rs. Gi-ldeavor Convention, held in the historic bert will take turns at preaching. city of Geneva in Switzerland, was remarkable in many ways. The program German Evangelical Synod of North America itself is worthy of mention. The cover was printed in French, German, and Fliegende Missions Eliitter, the English; while the inside bristled with quarterly of the missionary- board of many languages. Swedish, Norwegian, this syriod, shows continued pros- Spanish, Hungarian, Lettish, Marathi, perity of the work for the past year. and Esperanto all appeared in it. The The only field occupied is India, delegates thus found hymns anel pray- where there are 4 stations and 41 ers in their mother tongues. Every outstations, manned by 10 male and country in Europe was represented, as 2 female missionaries, assisted by 55 were also India, Australia, Egypt, Ja- lay workers. In the 34 schools, 1,- pan South Africa, Samoa. At one 415 scholars received instruction by meeting 30 nations were represented, 76 teachers, while 374 children enand spoke in 25 languages, the flags joyed the blessings of the orphanof the various countries being stacked ages and 833 children attended the upon 'the platform. Sunday-schools. Of the 3,088 church-members, lA58 were com- Sunday-schools in America municants, and there was a decrease of 266. Only 45 heathen were bap- According- to the official report, the tized in 1905, tho all the mission- Sunday-schools in the United States aries reported an increasing willingnumber more than all those in the en- ~ire world besides. The totals of Protestant Sunday-schools, teachers, and

ness of the heathen to hear the story five wIves. The complaint was of Jesus. The income of the society sworn to hy a ~rormon deputy sheriff, the warrant was served by was $24,636 in 1905, while the ex- order of a .Tormon sheriff, and the penses connected with the asylum coml11i tting magis tmte is also a for lepers at Chandkuri, which is un- Mormon. der the care of laborers of this society, were paid by the Mission to Practical Anti-Mormon Work Lepers in India and the East (Scot- In proportion to their number, land) . more Danes have been beguiled and captured by the wily Latter-day el- The Presbyterian Assembly on Mormonism ders than any other people; and hence it is with peculiar pleasure we read One of the closing days of the As- that a Danish clergyman, who has sembly was enlivened by a .ringing lived for many years in Utah, has been resolution on Mormonism presented sent to Denmark bv the Interdenomiby that anti-Mormon veteran, Dr. S. national Council of Home Mission E. Wishard. It was adopted with women to make known to the clergy applause and goes to the President and people of that conntry the exact state of things in Utah. He writes and Congress, as follows: back that the people are astonished to learn what Mormonism really is. WHEREAS, The Mormon hierarchy claims The council has sent a peti,tion to the the right and authority to make constitu- King of Sweden, which has reached tions, presidents, and kings, also asserts his ear, asking that Mormon missionthat there is no lawful or authorized gov- aries be forbidden to carryon their ernment but the government of the Mormon work in Sweden. priesthood; and Women's Missionary Gifts WHEREAS, Its teachers, claiming inspiration, declare that the government of the The women of our churches have United States and all other governments become it; potent financial factor in must be uprootoo; and missionary work. To the Methodist Episcopal Board they contribute an- WHEREAS, Reed Smoot, claiming to be nually $675,000; to ,the American an apostle of Jesus Christ, with all author- Board, $441,000; to the Protestant ity, is living in harmony with this teaching, Episcopal, $350,000; to the Baptist and in harmony with the prophet, seer and $317,000; to the Baptist (South), revelator, Joseph F. Smith, and other apos- $23°,000; to the Methodist Episcopal tles, who have sworn that they were vio- (South), $213,000, and to the Presbylating the law of God and of the State of terian Church, $400,000. If we add Utah; and, what the women of Great Britain gather, the total represents between .WHEREAS, These violators of law are a one-fifth and one-fourth of the entire treasonable organization; therefore $19,000,000 contributed by all the churches of Christendom, Resolved, That as citizens of this government we· earnestly petition the Senate A Clarion Call for Recruits of the United States to declare his seat vacant, and thus help to remove this treas- The following plea is issued .by onable menace to onr free institutions. women in cooperation with the Amer- ican Board,. but the need set forth is Resolved, That we urge all of our min- as great in all the societies. The isters to inform themselves of the treas- harvest is great, but the laborers are onable teachings of the Mormon hierarchy few: in reference to civil governments and citizens' rights. The Woman's Board greatly needs work- ers to take the following important posts. Resolved, That a copv of this action of All but one or two are to fill vacancies, the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in the United States of America, in session at Des Moines, Iowa, be transmitted to the Senate and to the President of the United States.

In this conection it is interesting to note that a telegram from Salt Lake City (October I) says that the President of the Mormon Church, Joseph F. Smith, was arrested and bound over to the District Court on the charge of living unlawfully with

I906] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGEN"CE

some of them long standing, where the Presbyterian Home Milsions missionaries now all the field are doing the work of two or three women, to the 'While thus pushing vigorously the peril of their own health, sometimes even foreign work, the home field-the work of life. Western Turkey: Cesarea, kinder- at home-is by no means, neglected, es- gartner; Marsovan, science teacher. East- pecially that among out foreign born. ern Turkey: Van, principal girls' board- Among this class alone no less than ing school. Marathi Mission, India: Ah- 514 churches and mission stations mednagar, principal girls' boarding school; are maintained, reaching also no less superintendent of Bible women's work. than r6 nationalities, including Ar- South China: Canton, principal girls' board- menians, Bohemians, Chinese, Dutch, ing school. Foochow, China: Ponasang, French, Gennans, Hungarians, Ital- teacher in girls' boarding school. Micro- ians, Japanese, Jews, Koreans, Rus- nesia, two teachers in girls' schools. sians, Slavs, Syrians, and Welsh. The communicants gathered from among The succeeding list tells the places where all these number some 8,000. the work loudly calls for additional help- ers. Ten Christian women and the funds Episcopal Work for Seamen to send them would set forward the com- ing of the Kingdom more than words can Officers of the Seamen's Church tell. Who will go? Who will send? Ma- Institute are confident th3!t the funds dura Mission, India: superintendent of needed for a new building will be se- Bible women; medical worker; educational cured in time to break ground in the worker. North China: Kalgan, teacher in spring of next year, as had been girls' school; Pao-ting-fu, superintendent planned. Tho the project for a great of Bible women and of work in villages; seamen's headquarters was launched Tien 'Tsin, superintendent of Bible women but, relatively, a few months ago, and of work in villages. South China: more than $250,000 of the $550,000 Canton, associate teacher. Foochow, Chi· needed is in sight, and what is most na: Pagoda Anchorage, superintendent of remarkable, and is taken by those in- Bible women. Japan: Niigata, superintend- terested to indicate that there is a ent of Bible women; Miyazaki, teacher in wide support of the project, during girls' school; worker in villages. the summer months more than $6,000 has been received in small subscrip- Presbyterian Foreign Missions tions. Vhen the movement was first projeoted, last winter, and the sub- The Presbyterian Board has issued scription book opened, an unnamed its eleventh bulletin, and it is full of donor gave, to start the effort, $25,- interesting facts, among which are the 000. It now develops that it was Mr.

following: J. Pierpont Morgan. Messrs. Freder- In I836 the Presbyterian Church ick W. Vanderbilt and Andrew Carnehad six missionaries 01 the foreign gie gave each $$1100,,000000,, Mr. Morgan's gift was one of an unexpected six, of field, and five communicants. In 1906 $25,000 each. Another has been given from an unnamed giver. The institute it has 889 missionaries and 63,000 com-, has a plot in a down-town neighbor- hood, handy to the shipping districts. municants. In 1871 it had one hospital with 3,IOO patients treat- Good News from Met1akahtla ed; now there are I14 hospitals and At a service held at Fishery Bay dispensaries, with 445,683 pa1ients on April 22, by Bishop DuVernet, treated. These hospitals in the past all the villages on the Naas River, as well as many on the Skeena and 35 years have treated no less than also Metlakahtla, were represented, 5,048,246 persons. The printing- and 88 candidates were brought to the bishop for confirmation, 45 of presses has turned out in the same time nearly 2,500,000,000 pages of lnristian literature printed in heathen tongues. Last year the native churches contributed $243,700, and there were added to these churches on profes- sion of faith 9,839 converts. The bulletin also states that 8 missionaries have served more than' 50 years on the foreign field; 42 have served more than 40 years, and 49 more than 30 years.

whom· were converts from heathen- I 1,000 reared to full age would call ism during the past eighteen months. a halt, and begin to think; and this Archdeacon Collison writes: is what the British nation must do, We are just now entering upon a new or go to pieces."

era. Japanese and others are coming into Wanted: Missionary Alphabets the country in large numbers, and with the opening of the Grand Trunk Pacific The Mission Field is anxious to Railway (which will cross the diocese from publish a series of missionary alphathe Rocky Mountains to the Pacific Coast), bets relating to all the principal CO:1nthe terminus of which will be within five tries in which the Society for the miles of Metlakahtla, the number of Asi- atics will be vastly increased. As these Propagation of the Gospel is at work. newcomers are principally heathen we must A bound copy of the annual volume be prepared to fight anew the Lord's bat- of The East and The West will be tles. sent to anyone whose alphabet should prove of use. In some cases a And Bishop DuVernet says: missionary working party might be invi,ted to combine in making sugges- . It will be a severe testing time for our tions for such an alphabet. The first Indian Christians. We shall need the four letters might, perhaps, relate to pl'ayers of God's peonle. Ahmadnagar, Bombay, Calcutta, and Delhi. Alphabets are also wanted re- The Bible Society Opening the Way in lating to China, South Africa, New Guinea, and Burma. A specimen al- South America phabet on Japan is given, with these as specimen verses: The American Bible Society has been quietly and unobtrusively weav- A is for Ainu ing a bond of interest between South So hairy and bold, American republics and the United States for more than forty years. Last Who live up in Yezo year its 44 South American represen- Far north, in the cold. tatives visited 1,-129 towns and villages in South America and circulated among the people <)8,225 volumes of Spanish, Portuguese and other Scrip- B is for Bushido, tures. All of this work is under the Brave Japs, vou know, care of two agents, one residing in Spirit of chivalry Rio Janeiro and the other in Buenos Ayres. The visit of Mr. Elihu Root Gained long ago.

The Paris Missionary Society to our sister South American repub- The Societe des Missiom Evan- licsand the meeting of the Pan-Amer- geJiques de Paris is an undenomina- ican Conference in Rio Janeiro, have • tional society, in which members of awakened a widespread interest in the Reformed, Lutheran, Free, Meth- this country in our neighbors. odist, and Baptist churches of France EUROPE unite for the spread of the Gospel in non-Christian lands. Founded by Home Missions in England some of the pioneers of the evangeli- A writer in a recent magazine, re- cal revival in the French Protestant ferring to the use of cig-arettes among churches seventy-five years ago, its the English people, says: "When the first mission was established in Basu- Boer war broke out, in the Manches- toland, where it has carried on a most ter district alone 11,000 volunteered successful work. Since then work has to fight for their country. Eight been opened among the Barotse on thousand were at once rejected as the Zambesi, in Tahiti, French Kongo, physically unfit, and only 1,200 finally Senegal, and Madagascar.

passed the doctors. The chief cause For several years past the society of unfitness was proved to be smo- has closed its accounts each year under king as boys and young men. A great tension; but a supreme effort breeder of ca-ttle who only got 1,200 made at the end of the financial year physically developed animals out of has again and again enabled it to avert an actual deficit. This result amI the work in the high mountains, has been due to the self-denying ef- especially in the station Leh (11,5°0 forts on the part of those of limiterl feet above sea) is beset by the great- means, supplt;mented by generous est hardships for the faithful mission- contributions from a small number of aries. Altogether 523 adult heathen wealthy French and Swiss Protestan!s and 92 children were baptized by mis- deeply interested in the work. ThIS sionaries of the Moravians in 1905.

year however, the position has been The missionary force was composed complicated by the recent separation of 470 missionary laborers of all of Church and State in France. The kinds ( 259 male, 21 I female) in Reformed and Lutheran churches, to 1905, of whom 76 were native Chris- which· the great majority of French tians. To this number, however, 1,838 Protestants belong, have lost the native helpers should be added. Of the greater part of the subsidies hitherto European (British, American) labor- received from the state, and have had ers 162 were ordained, and 2 physi- to raise sustentation funds. The last cians. The number of church-mem- year closed with a debt of $30,000. bers was 94,920, while 26,142 chil- Annual Report of Moravian Missions dren were instructed in 245 day schools by 769 teachers. In the 150 Founded in 1723, this great society, Sunday-schools 20,219 children were Die Evangelische Briider-U nitat, is in ~ttendance, and in the eight insticarrying on work among heathen in tutes for the preparation of native 15 missionary districts in Labrador, helpers 101 scholars were trained by Alaska, California, West Indies, Nic- a staff of 20 teachers. The total inaragua, Britisnand Dutch Guiana, come of the Moravian missions from South Africa, German East Africa, all sources and all countries was India (West Himalayas), and Aus- $461,609, and the deficit of 1904 has tralia. Of the 139 stations and ro6 almost been wiped out. outstations, 30 were founded during the first century of the society's work, ASIA while 41 were opened during the last A Great Work in Persia 15 years. From Alaska, where the The religions views held by the work waS commenced 20 years ago, Mohammedans of Persia are as difthe missionaries report great encour- ferent from those held by the Turk agement among the 2,000 Eskimos in as Protestantism is different from the Kuskokwim district, but call espe- Roman Catholicism. Missionary work cial attention to the 3,000 heathen Es- among the Persians has opened up kimos north of the Kuskokwim and very much more than in Turkey. It . along the coast, who have never heard would make rapid progress if there the sound of the Gospel. In South were religious liberty. Every convert Africa the missionaries complain from Islam may be put to death, is about the increasing. pernicious in- the Mohammedan law; yet it is rarely fluence of Ethiopianism, whose watch- enforced in Persia. There have been word, "The Church of the blacks for a number of converts who, in the the blacks," finds ready reception even face of the death penalty, have witamong church-members of long nessed for Christ. Great numbers are sitanding. The rebellion in East Afri- more or less familiar with the Scripca has greatly hindered the work. Yet tures. If the people were free to ac- 190 heathen were baptized in 1905, an cept any other faith than Mohammedincrease over preceding years. In anism, the missionaries feel that Nyasa 53 were baptized, and in Un- there would be a great awakening in yamwesi a goodly number of inqui- Persia. The work of Presbyterian rers is awaiting baptism. In the West missions for many years was confined Hi11ilalavas native Christians have had to the non-Moslem races, but that day to suffer much persecution in 1905, is past. The Presbyterian Church (U. S. A.) has now entered the 110- A Tra.gedy in South India hammedall world with the Bible a1ld God made her ·beautiflll and meant a Christian civilization, and has cen- her to be good. Her tribe marred tral stations at Teheran, the capital the fairness of her soul and traf- (which is pronounced Tay-e-ron), 300,- ficked in the beauty ~f her body.

000 population; Hamadan, 60,000; She was a pupil in one of my far- Kazvin, 440,000; Resht, 60,000; in away schools; one of the most win- East Persia and at Tabriz, 200,000; some, one of the brightest. Her Urumia, 40,000 and the mountain sta- attendance was most regular. Her tion in West Persia. This seems quite lessons were always well learned.

a strong force, and yet it is as tho tnere In other houses all sorts of things were in the States of Indiana, Ohio, happened to keep girls away from Pennsylvania, New York, New Jer- school, but Tangai, our "Little sey, Delaware, and one or two South- Sister," could always come. She ern States thrown in, less than IOO must learn to read, and to read clev- preachers of the Word, 50 school- erly. She must master arithmetic.

teachers, and two dozen physicians She must recite long stanzas of Ta- with degrees. mil verse, beautiful poems in praise REV. J. G. WISKRD, M.D., TEHERAN. of virtue. The more she knew the Mr. Bryan's Opinion of Missions in India" higher the price to be paid for her.

Last month she came to school William J. Bryan, in the Philadel- less often. She might come to the phia Bulletin, is reported as saying: Scripture lessons if she liked, hut "Christianity has made greater in- they made her spend most of her roads upon Hinduism than any of the time learning songs of the sweetest reformations that have been attempt- from the lips of a cunning-tongued ed from within. At Allahabad we song-maker, sung to quaint, plain- found two Christian colleges, the tive, beautiful tunes; songs that are Allahabad Christian College for men not soon forgotten, and tunes that and a school for girls. Dr. A. H. stay in the memory. The most Ewing is at the head of the former wicked words and thoughts of the and Miss Forman, the daughter of an foulest sensuality fill those songs.

early missionary, at the head of the The longings of unbridled passion, latter. Both of these schools have the transports of unhindered lust been built with American money. are told in them; told so that the They are excellently located, are do- soul of hearer and singer are ing a splendid work, and are affiliated crowded with evil imaginings. Just with the Presbyterian Church. Fifty when that girl's life is opening into dollars will pay for the food, room, womanhood her mind is being soiled clothes, and tuition of one boy, while and debased, and made ready for $30 will provide for one girl, and in- iniquity.

terested Americans have already es- Other. girls around her will be- tablished several scholarships, but come wIves. No such honorable money is badly needed to enlarge the estate will be hers. The people of un- facilities of both these schools. her own household are deliberatelv "We spent the Sabbath at Allaha- making her wis.e in vileness bad and visited both these schools, speakahle, so that she may please and our appreciation of their work and amuse and satisfy the depravity was enhanced by our observations of some rich libertine. All the at Benares. It seemed like an oasis lithe grace of her person, all her in the desert. Surely those who have quick wit, every charm is being helped to create this green spot-may made fit for sale. She will be sold it ever widen-will find intense satis- for lands, or houses, or rupees.

faction in the good that these schools When she has lost her charm she are doing and will do." will be cast out. and poverty will

MISSIONARY

come with the weary days of old l~ear by? And the power that brought them there kept them listening, spellage, unless in her turn she can get bound, as they learned the way of salvation from the lips of a simple and train and sell girls for the life village teacher, until from many hearts in the crowd the cry went up: that has been hers. "What must we do to be saved?" Women were there who were liquor- This picture is true, absolutely sellers; they returned to their stalls in the market only to pour out their true, not only of one little girl but liquor on the ground and then hast- ened away to their home iu order to of thousands; true not only of. to- destroy all trace of its manufacture there, altho this was their only means day but of many centuries. When of livelihood. After cleansing their houses they came at night to the you pray that India may be made meeting in the little schoolhouse and offered themselves and their families Christian, may your prayer be more to the Lord. This happened only the other day in one of Ollr villages, far urgent, for the thought that when away in an almost uncivilized district where there are scores of villages in India is Christian this ancient, de- which the people have been living In darkness, physically, morally, and liberate, and notorious traffic will spiritually; for they live in the midst of the jungle, scarcely seeing the light cease. REV. A. C. CLAYTON. of the sun; they are steeped in drunk- enness and immorality, and know Forty Endeavor Evangelists in India nothing of the Light of the Sun of Righteousness.-Indian Witness. More than 40 Endeavorers of the Banjanai Union, India, equipped with A Notable Evangelistic Tour a tent, conveyance, and stereopticon, made a three-day evangelistic tour, A brief account of the work at the visiting 74 villages and reaching more Ramapatam Theological Seminary than 6,000 people. gives the practical side of the studies.

The Society of the Capron Hall Rev." J. Heinrichs writes: Girls' School, Madura, India, has a letter committee, to keep in touch with One of the outstanding features of 1905 girls who have left the school by wri- was the evangelistic tour of the seminary ting letters to them. The Bible-read- faculty and students at the beginning of ing committee see whether the younger the year. Our plan was to transfer the members read their Bibles regularly. seminary, for the time being, into the The society supports a Bible-woman. field where the people live, to preach the A few years ago few women would Gospel to both Christians and non-Chrislisten to her; they drove her away tia11s in the villages, and thus practically from their doors, but now they re- to illustrate to the students the work and ceive her cordially. methods of evangelism. Our total force of 70 was divided into 6 preaching "The past year," writes J. J. Bal1- bands, each being in charge of a mission- ary or a seminary teacher. All rose with ninga, of the American Madura Mis- the dawn, and assembled at the largest sion, "has been the most successful in tent, where a short Bible lesson was given the history of the Christian Endeavor and God's blessing sought for the work societies in the district. All the mis- before tiS. The plan for the day was sionaries speak favorably of the work Jl1~e, including the villages to be visited done by the Christian Endeavor so- and the companies to visit them, and then cieties. Many of the Hindu children setting out, we went to the appointed suffer bitter persecution. Last month places per pedes apostoloru11l. Our mes- 20 children of the Aruppukottai board- sage was addressed to the Hindus first, ing-school asked to be allowed to usually in the central part of the village join the society as active members." -Christian Endeavor World.

An Incident in the Khasi Revival ''''hat would you think of a big market or bazaar, deserted at the busiest hour of the day, all buying and selling at a standstill, while the people flocked to.hear the preaching of the Gospel at an open air service or in front of a temple. Then the Chris- been established. It is a large city of tians in their respective quarters were vi s- more than 500,000 people, and is of ited to be further instructed and strength- strategic importance as the capital of ened in their faith. At several of the 5 the province. It offers abundant opcamping places we found applicants for portunity for the work of all the baptism and 41 persons were baptized dur- missions now centering there. ing this tour, It lasted only 12 days, but 28 villages were visited during this Other Gifts from Chinese Gentry short time with the message of salvation. Through the friendship of the Chi- A Mandaril! on Missions nese for 1Iiss Howe and their ad- miration for Doctor Ida Kahn, whom A remarkable article in the Trib- Miss Howe adopted as a Chinese une of August 25 deserves the care- baby and brought up and educated ful study of all lovers of missions. in America, the gentry of Nanchang An English resident in China con- have bought 5 acres of valuable land tributes an account of a book written within the city walls and presented it by Yuan Shih Kai-the most power- to the Methodist Voman's Foreign ful official in China-dealing with the Missionary Society for a hospital; attitude of the Chinese toward Chris- and they have raised some $5,000, tianity. This astute diplomat, who is Mexican, for the erection of the hoshimself a Confucian, has caused his pital building. The gentry have also book to be circulated in the govern- been very friendly toward the girls' ment educational establishments school, where Miss Kate L. Ogden throughout the Chih-li province. He is principal, assisted by Miss Alta gives a sketch of Christianity in Chi- Newby and Miss Jennie Hughes. na, and then pleads that the Chinese shall treat missionaries "with all the Tract Circulation in China courtesy and decorum of civilized etiquette," since as "they come to per- The publications of the Central suade men to the practise of virtue China Religious Tract Society have they are entitled to greater respect." been issued for thirty years. The The remissness of China is this mat- annuat circulation is now over 2,500,- ter in the past is frankly acknowl- 000. The aggregate issne has been edged. This is a very striking plea, over 26,000,000. Says a writer in coming from the viceroy of the capi- the Amcr£can 11(£essenger: tal province, and its effect must be considerable. Things have moved The reports of the Society issued during very fast since the Boxer movement these thirty years literalJy teem with indays, to make possible a plea of this stances of resulting blessing, and we may kind.-The Christian. he' well assured that multitudes have re-' ceived blessing from' the literature of Chinese Gift to a Hospital whom we shall never know, until the day when the secrets of all hearts shall be The Governor of the Province of revealed. Hunan has given $IAOO toward the hospital of the China Inland Mission Ten years ago in Hwang-pi, a colin the city of Changsha. When the porteur gathered a few believers about mission attempted to establish work him, who worshiped with him in his in the city, less than twenty years house. Faithful preaching and book ago, the missionary was requested by distribution led to a number of men the officials to leave the city, and was coming in from different parts of the escorted by them out of town. country. As these could be formed Changsha is now the center of a into groups, a man of reliable Chrispromising evangelistic work, not only tian character was placed in charge by the China Inland Mission, but by of each group, and liberally supplied the Presbyterians and the Episcopal with literature and with Scriptures. Church. It is here, too, that the Yale Each of these men then traveled for University educational mission has miles around his center, preaching and selling- his books, with the result that other churches soon sprang up. Shanghai have addressed large audi- To-day in Hwang-pi and the adjoin- ences in several of the guild halls of ing counties there are 45 churches Fuchau. The galleries were occupied with an aggregate membership of by women and the lower floors were about 1,800, in addition to some 2,- crowded with men eagerly listening.

000 inquirers; while many thousands Dr. J. Walter Lowry, on his recent of dollars have been contributed for return to China, has written home to chapels, evangelists, and current ex- his friends that more has happened penses. in China during the last two years than had happened throughout the Presbyterian Union in China previous one thousand years. Many The progress of Christian missions of our missionaries refer to a marked in the great empire of China is in- change of attitude in reference to dicated quite impressively by the or- independent activities on the part of ganization of native presbyteries and the Christians. Mrs. Aiken, of Paosynods. The Synod of Central China ting-fu, says that the phrase now used embraces the native churches and among the converts is tzu Ii, meaning ministers, the fruits of Presbyterian "stand alone," "be independent."- missions in five central provinces. Missionary Herald.

The Presbytery of Manchuria has Baptisms at Tsou-p'ing, China over 10,000 native converts, and will soon resolve itself into a synod. There An American Baptist missionary are two independent synods in Fukien writes that "it was his joyful priviand East Kwantung provinces. A lege to baptize on the 25th of May similar synod, it is anticipated, will 78 candidates-54 scholars and 24 be organized in West Kwantung. adults. At three baptismal services There will soon be 6 coordinate.bodies last month LOO l'nales and 43 females in different parts of China. They were immersed, 79 of whom were represent the fruits of the mission under 20 years of age, the remainder work of the American Presbyterians, from 30 years, 'and one old lady of North 'and South; the Scotch, Irish, over 70 years. He adds: English, and Canadian churches; the_ Never before have I had the joy of baptizing so many young folks. They Dutch Reformed and China Inland were all children of Christian parents; in- Mission. These synods will no doubt deed, many of their parents I had baptized some day be gathered into a general years ago, some before their children were assembly. born. Weare now reaping the harvest of years of seed-sowing in our Sunday and'

Social Reform in China day schools and welcoming into the Church children and grandchildren of our It is a striking fact reported from members.

Fuchau that the people in their pub- A Brighter Outlook in Manchuria lic meetings are turning their attention to various reforms in their own The work of the Scotch and Irish social customs. Mr. Hodous states Presbyterians in Manchuria sufthat the boycott -meetings, which are fered sev.erely as a result of the still held, give more prominence to Russo-Japanese war, but Dr. John the discussion of foot binding and the Ross is now able to write encourause of opium and other evil practises gingly that the reestablishment of than to boycott against American peace has already had good effects. goods. The speakers urge their au- He says: diences to break from the use of In the city the hearts of the Christians opium, and to 'discourage the foot were not perturbed for themselves, but binding of their own daughters as sympathy for their fellow 'Christians kept well as those of their neighbors. Re- them continuously more or less uneasy cently five educated women from since the Boxer days. Again, we have calm all around, save for the robbers, who

are causing disturbances in many country ship-liDo you believe in the Lord places even close to the city. Our people Jesus Christ enough to be willing to have manifested the same generous spirit be crucified or to be put in prison which they have exhibited for several for His sake?" and if the answer years. They increased their pastor's income was in the affirmative, no more was to meet the trebled price of everything. necessary. He had n'Ot thought that They have supported all along three evan- he would live to see such a gathergelists in the city, and have subscribed £50 ing of young women met like this in for teachers, who have to be much more the name of the Lord Jesus. highly paid than formerly. Four of the members have combined to support a Outlook for the Gospel in Japan fourth evangelist. They have subscribed £ro to pay the expenses of two native vVhat of Christianity in Japan? pastors from Peking-one a Methodist As the product of thirty or forty (American) and one of the American years of Christian effort there are Board of Missions. now about I30,000 Protestant Chris- tians in the Island Empire out of a The attendance at service here when total population of 48,000,000 peogood is seventy, and on extraordinary oc- ple. The Japanese Christian c'Omcasions over one hundred. There are half munity. has many strong men who a dozen outstations from this one center. are leaders in education and philan- The membership last year was 441; it is thropy. The Young Men's Chrismore now, but is barely half what it was tian Association is doing an excelbefore the Boxers. lent work in Japan. There are 56 associations in the higher institu- At a cost of about £600 the people had tions of learning, with 2,500 membuilt a new church, covering a space of bers. It is interesting that Sunday, 55 feet by 35 feet. It wanted the finishing the Christian Sabbath, has been touches when the Boxers destroyed it. made a day of rest in Japan. The The foundation is there, waiting to be Buddhists are vigorously imitating utilized again. Christian activities. There are Sun- day services in Buddhist temples, The Fint Young Women's Conference Buddhist Sunday-schools, Young Men's Buddhist Associations, etc. in Japan In fact, it is religiously a critical time. The supreme problem in Another country has been added Japan is the religious problem.

to. those that have a summer confer- REV. T. HARADA.

ence for young women students. The Newspaper in Japan Japan held its first Y.W.CA. summer conference in Tokio last sum- The first Japanese newspaper ap- peared in 1863, c'Ontaining news mer (July 12-I9). From distant translated from the Dutch into J apparts of the Sunrise Land I60 young anese. Kow Japan has 1,500 daily newspapers and periodicals. The women c'ame from 26 schools. The Japan Times, of Tokio, is printed in Methodist Episcopal girls' school, English, but is produced exclusively their large buildings and ample by Japanese. An editor in Tokio grounds were put at the disposal of offered prizes for original poems, and 600 were filled with Christian the conference. At many. sessions sentiments, and many who won there were 200 in attendance; but prizes were professing Christians.

some of these were guest·s and on- The editor of one of Japan's large dailies pays a glowing tribute to lookers. Some who came from a Christianity in the following words: distance and others also were not professed followers of the Lord Look all oyer Japan. More than 40,- Jesus, but came to study the HJesus Religion"and to see what there is in it for them.

One hour will long be remembered as 'a matter of history. Venerable Mr. Okuno, one of the first Chris- tians of this one-time hermit nation, and one who assisted in the first translation of the Scriptures,. told about those early days. Then, he said, there were few requirements for admission to church member-

MISSIO~ARY

000,000 have a higher standard ot mo- icy be cl'osely watched. Rev. Dougrality than they have ev~r known. . Our las M. Thornton, in Church Mission- ary lntelligencer, shows that the acideas of loyalty and obedIence are hIgher tion of the -Public Instruction De- partment-"based doubtless on the than evmeor~aalndadwvaenicneq. uirWe eth. ec.acnaufsiendofitthiins numerical preponderance of Mosgreat lems ove~Chrishans in. the country" -has resulted in the giving of a nothing else than the reIJ,gIOn of Jesus thoroughly Moslem tone to the sys- tem 'Of education on which large Christ. sums of public money are spent. The seriousness of the situation may be The Once Hated Symbol gathered from th.e following ques- tion: It is an interesting fact that the cross was, a generation ago, the Is it any wonder that many Christian most hated ·of all symbols in Japan, lads have got the impression, not only but to-day it is one of the most high- that Islam is the established religion of ly respected and honored. There the land, but that Christian officials and are about 1,000,000 members of the English educationalists give positive ad- Red Cross Society, and they scrupu- vantages to those who are Moslems, and lously pay the annual due of 3 yen, are actively engaged in furthering the even when the very necessities of Mohammedan cause? life come hard. They wear the Red Cross badge 'On their breasts with Praise is due to Lord Cromer and much pride, and tack the same sym- the .officers who have aided him in bol over the front doors, and some his efforts for the improvement of the of the women wear finger-rings with condition of the people of Egypt, but Christian people may surely protest Red Cross sets in them. against any policy' which produces results such as those described. The Christienity ReglU'ded with Favor missionaries of the Gospel in the pursuance of purely spiritual work A missionary writing from Japan have little to gain from official supmentions a special experience which port; but surely they might expect, shows the favor that Christianity is when laboring within a sphere of receiving there. An officer had his British influence, to be placed in a men-about soo–marshaled in a 'position at least as advantageous as Buddhist temple, where, by permis- the followers of the False Prophet. sion of the 'authorities, not only were -The Christian. the Gospels distributed to the 'Soldiers, but it was specially asked that WhAt Grace Did for a Negro an address should be given. "Take your own time," said the command- An interesting and useful characing officer, "we shall be pleased to ter was removed from the ranks of hear you." And for nearly half an Methodist mission'aries by the death hour the men listened to an 'address of Dr. Nat Dowe Merf'iam, at Harconcerning the object of the distri- per, Liberia. This y'Oung man, the bution and the nature of the book son of uncivilized members of the that was being distributed. The Grebo tribe, came down several speech was delivered in front of the years ago to a Methodist mission Buddhist altar, the high priest being station on the Liberian coast where present, in addition to the ather he was instructed 'and converted unpriests connected with the temple.- der the. ministrations of Mrs. A. L. Christian Work. Buckwalter. He later came ~ to America, entered the Central Ten- AFRICA nessee College (now Walden U ni- versity), and finally received the de- England end Islam in Egypt In view of the fact that Great Britain is pmctically responsible for the administration of Egypt, it i~ 'Of the utmost importance that the trend of the present educational pol-

gree of Doctor of Medicine from resenting 26 societies, it was seen Meharry Medical College in 1904. that the extent of the missionary Soon after his graduation he re- work which was being carried on in turned to AfriC'a, established a med- South Africa was much greater than ical practise at Harper, Cape Pal- had been known even to those best mas, and in November, 1904, was acquainted with the subject. A great accepted as a missionary by the service has been rendered by Dr. board of managers of the missionary Murray in the summary of mission society. While ministering to the work which he has now prepared. physical needs of others, Dr. Mer- The table of results shows that there riam developed consumption which are 732 ordained European missioncaused his death, to the great sor- aries, 69 unordained Europeans, 700 row of all with whom he had come European helpers, 202 ordained nain contact. tive pastors and missionaries, 8,984 native helpers, 255.455 members, Now or Never in the Sudan 149.491 communicants, 222,888 ad- herents, and I6I,I04 scholars.-Chris- "Behold I s'tand at the door and tian Ex·press. knock" One of the speakers at Northfield said that just now the Chriatian Unity in South Africa chief pivotal point in missions is not in China or India or South Africa, The Transvaal follows Canada vital and important as these fields and Australia as a British place are. No, the one greaot fleeting op- where the ideal of Protestant Church portunity of to-day is among the unitv has taken root. Note the folgreat Hausa people of the Central lowfng action by the town council Sud.an. To-day they are open to the of Witwatersrand, made up of rep- Gospel, and wherever it goes they resentatives of all the sects save the give it a hearing and a welcome. Church of England: But the missionaries are so few, so far apart; as if two Christian pastors That whereas organic union of the should live in Sweden and one in churches represented by this Council i~ de- Portugal, no more in all Europe. sirable to prevent overlapping and need- And the Mohammedans are sending less waste and for the better and more in their preachers by scores. The effective spread of the Gospel among the faith of Islam is an ·advance upon different races of this country; and beheathenism and the Hausas are cause it is our Master's expressed desire adopting it, thousands in a month. that His followers should be one, thereby But Mohammedans are far, far to show to the unbelieving world that He harder to win to the Christian faith is the sent of God; and whereas a prothan idolators, and as the power of visional basis of union has been drawn up the Crescent grows that of the Cross in Canada by the Congregational, Methomust wane. To-day we have the dist, and Presbyterian churches, thereby chance; in five years it will be gone. showing that union is possible, this Coun- One stands knocking at the door, cil resolves to appoint a representative but if we delay too long to open we committee to take into consideration the shall find that the would-be guest proposed Canadian basis of union, to rehas gone. port how far it is applicable to our condi- tions, and generally to collect information The Harveat in South Africa on the whole subject.

:The need for a South African Mis- Until such a blessed time of unity sionary Year-book has long been comes, it is in 'order for each de· felt. At the first general missionary nomination to maintain its life at the conference 'at Johannesburg in 1904, highest point; and this, we regret when missionaries met together rep- to say, Congregationalism in South Africa is not doing, if Rev. J. S.

Moffatt, writing the South African Congregationalist, correctly pictures the situation.

A Missionary Conference in South Africa civil law' making adultery a penal offense? Without dwelling on his refusal to grant At the Second General Conference of Missionaries in South Africa, us plantation room for our people, on the which met in Johannesburg from the ground that forest trees ·are protected by sth to the IIth of July, resolutions law, I have said enough to show how com- were adopted on the following pletely affairs are in the hands of the Cath- points in the interests of church olics, and we will want the press to help us in the fight that is imminent for these two comity: points: (I) That religious liberty be main- tained in the Kongo. (2) That the State 1. In view of the numerous instances of ~reat us with absolute impartiality, rigid friction between missionary societies an JustIce, and equal favors-i.e., concessions unofficial board of arbitration of five mem- to others be granted to us. hers is to be elected by this conference to deal with all inter-mission difficulties which But with God and our hope, we are jubi- lant, and not even anxious. If physical z:mav be submitted to it. punishment comes to Ollr people, it can only That societies operating in areas uot work out a far more exceeding weight of yet fully occupied are invited to arrange glory, for "all things work together for good between themselves as to ,their spheres and to them that love the Lord." report to the executive committee; and that in areas already occupied by one or Concessions to Roman Catholic Missions in more missionary societies no other society should enter except by agreement with the Kongo Free State the society or societies in occupation. The official bulletin has published 3. That church-members of one mission the agreement between the Holy See moving to the sphere of another should and the Kongo Free State whereby bring with them certificates of membership, Rt. Rev. .Vico, apostolic nuncio, and members of one Church wishing to duly authorized by His Holiness join another should produce a certificate Pope Pius X., and Chevalier de Cu- from the Church they are leaving. velier, duly authorized by His Maj- esty Leopold II., sovereign king of 4. That the c1isclipinary censure of one Kongo Free State, have agreed: mission should be respected by another. Kongo Free State shall concede to the 5. That pupils or students passing from establishments of Catholic missions in Kongo one institution to another should bring the ground necessary for their religious with them a letter as to character and work under the following con.<;Iitions: standing in the institution left. Each mission, according to its resources, 6. That systematic giving- on the part of shall establish a school where the natives all connected with the Church should in shall receive instruction. every way be encouraged, but any practise giving color to the charge that the priv- The ground allotted to each mission shall ileges of the Church are to be bought and be defined by common consent and limited sold should be scrupulously avoided. to roo acres fit for cultivation; 200 acres may be allowed if the importance of the mission Conditions in the Kongo State justifies. These lands shall not be trans- ferable and shall be devoted to the works of Rev. yIotte :Iartin, of the Luebo the mission. They shall be given free in Mission in the Kongo State, throws perpetual tenure. some interesting light on the relation of the government to the Prot- This is in marked contrast to the estant and Roman Catholic mIS- government's attitude toward Prot- SIOns: estant missions.

The governor-general recentlv visited Lu- An Insurrection in Southern Zanzibar ebo, but nothing we asked for was grantednothing. Slavery is our great bane and the The last number of the Echo people's curse. He persistently reiterated d'Afrique, a monthly journal pubthat slavery it not here-has no existence lished by the Roman Catholic Soin the face of the law-and that, therefore, ciety of St. Peter Gaver, contains the grant of a fixed redemption price, on the the details of the revolt which has payment of which the slave would be given claimed seven victims from among a certificate of freedom by the State,. was the personnel of the mission, incluillegal, and hence null and void. ding the assassination of Bishop Cas- sien Spiss and four of his traveling Again, freedom to dwell ad libitum is for· bidden, for he is a Roman Catholic, and companions on August 14. On Auknows that the Catholics wonld be deserted. Ts it also because he is a Roman Catholic that he coarsely jested at our demand for a

gust 28 the two Roman Catholic sta- A Filipino Triumph of Grace tions of Lukuledi and N yangao were One of our best preachers is Senor pillaged and burned. Missionary Dorotea Lopez J aena, who came to Spreiter writes: the dispensary with a note from our It was impossible to save anything but old friend lIanikan asking that he the clothes on our backs. Never in my might be permitted to study medi- cine. Doroteo was not very prelife shall I forget our flight to Miknidani. possessing, for he was small, even Exhausted from fatigue, death at the hand of the blacks seemed less hard than our ac- tual sufferings. The two missionaries of Ny- for a Filipino, with sunken chest and angao with four sisters tried to hide them- hollow cheeks; but he proved himselves in a wood. They were discovered self a helper in a hundred ways in and Fathers Leon Lang and Cyprien Holz the dispensary, and an invaluable inwere wounded in making a defense. Sister Walburge Diepolder, separated from them terpreter from Visayan to Spanish. during their flight, fell into the hands of It was not long before I found that he would anticipate me in preaching the persecutors. We do not know whether the Gospel to those who came for she is still living or 110t. Rumor says, and the report may be true, that the blacks used her bones to make charms. Another medicine. On one occasion I asked sister of Nyangao, Sister Avia Marschuer, Dorotea to pray. It was a unique prayer, a compound of all the verses arrived safe in Dar-es-Salaam, was taken of Scripture and various messages sick there and died September IS. So this revolt has cost our mission seven members. A dispatch announces the de- which he had heard; but it was a struction of two other stations, Peramiho real cry to God for the soul of the and Kigonsera. sick l1;an. After a time Doroteo wished to be 'baptized. very soon he ISLANDS OF THE SEA Education in the Philippines desired to preach, and one afternoon The chief clerk of the Board of in the little chapel at Jaro he essayed Education for the Philippines re- his first sermon. It took only about ports great progress in the education three minutes to exhaust his thought of the natives. According to his es- on the subject and himself also. We timate, nearly 800,000 of them speak supposed that was the last of Doro- English with a fair degree of teo's preaching; but before long he fluency. Employed in the schools was anxious to try again, and has are eight hundred American and six gradually developed until he can thousand Filipino teachers, and the now speak the Vonl very plainly attendance of pupils averages nearly and effectively. The transformation half a million. This is gratifying in- of his inner life has brought also a formation. The 'universal desire in parallel transformation of his physthe united States is that we shall ical being.' He is erect, has a clearer make our occupation of the Philip- eye and more dignified bearing, He pines a benefit to the people. To is ·a new man in Christ and for take to them a good government, Christ: one of many.-Spirit of Miseducation and Christianity is what SI011S.

we desire. Comparatively little can Sailing of Fiji Volunteers be done with the adults, but the chil- . 1110st interesting service was dren can be trained so that the next held on vVednesday evening, June generation will show a higher ·type of 20, in the Jubilee Church. Suva, Fiji.

morality, intelligence and orderly The purpose of the meeting was to conduct than have ever been known bid farewell to a contingent of vol- in those islands. vVe have from the unteers for our missions in New beginning believed that Providence Britain, X ew Guinea. and New threw these people, ignorant, op- Georgia. Altho the night was un- pressed, miserable, into our hands . favorable. a large number of both that we might give them a pure Gos- Europeans and natives testified pel and a higher civilization their interest in our work and as-

GE:ERL :IlSSIO:,RY I:TELLIGE:CE

sembled to honor the departing band his people exhumed one of the bodies and of men and women. Altogether 19 cooked and feasted on it. Thus, the war offers had been received from the will continue till in mercy Jesus, in answer various provinces of the gronp in to prayer, stops it.

response to calls from onr brethren A Gilbert Islands Transformation Scene in the other diissttrriicctbs for volunteers. The Rev. '. E. Goward gives a Of these 9 were married teachers striking picture of the transforma- with families, and 9 were young un- tion wrought at Ronorono ,( Gilbert married men, the nineteenth being a rslands) in the past five years. He young Solomon Islander, who as a child had been brought to Fiji 24 says: years ago, who had here, to use his When we settled here, in December, 1900, own words, "found great treasure," the site consisted of forty acres of bush land. Now there is a splendid mission station. and now wished to return to his own T"lh~hee land has all been cleared and planted, eiIght or ten wells have been dug, about land and people and tell them the forty native houses of all kinds have been built, the Mission Hou,se, the Institution "Good Tidings" which had brought Church, four schools, five pastors' houses, such cheer and gladness to his own resi"dences for ninety students and theil' heart. The following morning the wives, and for sixty preparatory scholars, party embarked on board the George two boat-houses, a carpenter's shop, a little Brown, probably the largest mission jetty with a roof, at which our ships' boats party that has left these shores, can discharge cargo-all these, and more numbering altogether 58 souls.-Aus- are included. Besides these there are six tralasian M eth6dist Review. supplementary class-rooms; and last, but not least, a dispensary. In the New Hebrides All this work has been done by the pupils Dr. John G. Paton writes that the and students, even the women and the girls mission prospers in the steady good working, ;alnI1ccl it has been done for Christ, conduct and zeal of cOllverts, and as service to His Kingdom. that lately many of the heathen have renounced idolatry with ·all its evils, Large numbers of the young men go away and have become worshipers of God, to work in another group for the Pacific and are helping to bring others Phosphate Co. They are well treated and to Him for salvation. He continued: looked after, but their absence is a great drawback to the mission. The outlook is Our converts hayve also been busy repair- full of hope.' Already eighteen Gilbertese ing and enlarging their yvillage schools and teachers and their wives have passed through churches, and building new ones where re- the institution and are doing faithful work quired. God has given our mission nearly -L. lv!. S. Chronicle .. 20,000 converts, and of them 330 are native teachers and preachers of the Gospel, help- Missions in Mauritius ing us in our work. On the New Hebrides we now oc;cupy twenty-seven islands, with The C. M. S. mission in this island missionaries and native teachers, and we have the Bible in whole or in part translated is just celebrating its jubilee, the late into twenty-seven new languages as spoken by the people and by us reduced to a writ- Rev. S. Hobbs having been transten form. Nearly all the printing was done ferred from Tinnevelly to Mauritius by the British and Foreign Bible Society, and our converts pay the society for it just fifty years ago. Two-thirds of by preparing arrowroot, which Christian the population of this island are imfriends purchase and help them to sell. migrants from Bengal and South In- The heathen in the inland part of our three largest islands are at war with each dia, brought hither to work on the other, and lately twenty-two men were shot. Grieved at the fighting, three of the con- sugar plantations. Among these are verts volunteered to go inland unarmed, and laboring Bengali and Tami1~speak­ plead with the heathen to give uo war and live at peace with each other, but, alas, they ing missionaries, whose work has also shot dead the three peace-makers. Being Christians, the three victims were bur- been much blessed. Over 5,000 peried, yet soon after an old cannibal chief and sons have been baptized, the m<J.ior- ity of whom have returned to their own country. In r880 a native church council was formed, con- nected with which are 6 pastorates. At the present time there are 4 na- tive pastons and 60 Christian lay teachers. The diocese of Mauritius

was founded in r854 and the present says: "I do not apologize for men- bishop is the Right Rev. F. A. Greg- tioning from time to time the insti- ory. tutions which altruistic Americans Hope for New Guinea have scattered over the Orient. If In a valuable paper recently print- we can not boast that the sun never ed in the Australasian edition of the sets on American territory. we can L. M. S. Chronicle, D. W. G. Lawes find satisfaction in the fact that the declares that "the outlook for mis- sun never sets upon American' philsionary work in New Guinea is full anthropy. If the boom of our canof promise." One of the significant non does not follow the orb of day and encouraging facts which he re- in his daily round, the grateful fers to is "that 72 natives of New thanks of those who hav:e been the Guinea are discharging the duties of beneficiaries of American generosity teacher and pastor, and are setting form a chorus that encircles the an example of Christian life that is globe." wonderful. Some have been in office Some Jewish Statistics twenty years, and, upheld by the The Jewish Missiollar:y. Intelli- grace of God, have remained stead- gence records the following very in- fa'st." Our Lord found 70 disciples teresting'figures: From July 13 to who were willing to be His messen- October 17, 1905, 152 Jews and J ew- gers, and in New Guinea there are esses in Vienna declared before the already 72 who are proclaiming the magistrate that they wished to leave good news! And this is not the sum Judaism. Of the 600 Jews who total of discipleship, for there are cease to be members of the Syna-.

about 2,000 in church fellowship. gog in Vienna every year, many become "confessionslos" ( creedless), MISCELLANEOUS many Roman Catholics, ·and more A Remedy for Depression than 200 Protestants. In I902, 205 Jews in Vienna joined the Luther- We lack the inspiration of big ans, 44 the Presbyterians, while in conventions, social unions, minis- I903, 2I8 (in I904, 193) joined the ters' fraternals, and so often have to former and 45 (resp. 40) the latter.

face all kinds of trials alone. "'hen In Budapest 1,639 Jews left Judaism such times of depression come, the from 1896 to 1901, while 206 did so best remedy is to go to the street in 1904. From I8g6 to I900, in Auschapel, admit the unwashed, smelly tria, 5,923 Jewish and 130 mixed (becrowd, and preach the Gospel to tween Jews and Christian) mar- them. Then the lovely old story of riages took place, while in Hungary the compassion and mercy of our the numbers for the same time were Lord. so often told yet ever fresh .6,684 and 448. Thus in Austria more and new. lifts one up again; and in than 2 per cent. and in Hungary the inspiration of the Spirit, the more than 6 per cent. of all the J ewpower of the Torcl, the joy of serv- ish marriages were mixed marriages.

ice, you feel you can dispense with In Berlin 377 Jews declared: bethe crowds and the s.houtirigs. The tween April I, I90I, and March 3I, smile of the Master makes up for all. I 904, that they wouJ.d leave Juda- J. S. ADAMS, HANYANG. ism. And from I889 to 1902, many Mr. Bryan on Missions Jews in Prussia joined the National United Evangelical Church (in Mr. William J. Bryan, always I889, 54; in I900, I70; in I90I, 240 ; friendly to the cause of foreign mis- in I902, 348). In the same time, sions, is now its stronger advocate I889 to I902, I33 members of the since his trip around the world. In National Church in Prussia beeame one of his letters to the press he members of the Synagog."

THE MISSIONARY

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS AND SOCIAL PROGRESS. Then he' calls attention to com- mercial and industrial status, as Vol. III. By Rev. las. S. Dennis, D.D. Il- seen in higher standards of integ- lustratecl. 8vo. 675 pp. $2.50 net. Flem- rity, methods of transacting busi- ing H. Revell Co., Kew York. 1906. ness, financial system, and general civilization. This is the last volume of what, with its statistical supplement, de- He concludes by a glance at the serves to be called a monumental influence of the Reformed faith and work. Originally Dr. Dennis gave Christian life. as proven by a higher six lectures of an hour each on this conception of religion, the decline of subject. As he prepared them for idolatry and superstition, the growth the press the argl1men t expanded, of moralitv, the beneficent examples like an oak from its germ in the of religiou~ leadership, the advance of acorn, and, branching out on every religious liberty. Sabbath observance, side, clothed itself with the beauti- etc. ful and abundant verdure of histor- ical and practical illustration, until To enumerate the main divisions the whole work will stand, like a of the treatmen t is enough to 'asgiant oak of Bashan, among the trees sure the reader of the exhaustive of missionary literature. character of the discussion, but it can not show how thoroughly and The vastness of the work will ap- with what painstaking attention to pear from the fact that this volume details the author has wrought on alone comprises nearly 700 pages, his work, remembering that while and contains over 300,000 words, a "perfection is no trifle, trifles make copious bibliography, and an index perfection." of IOO pages of fine print being included. These books are all copious- It is now nearly three-quarters of ly and ,beautifully illustrated, and a century since the American Board these illustrations are of great value issued its famous Ely Volume on a in themselves as visible arguments similar subject. It will be half a for the positions maintained in the century more before any other volumes. monograph will be needed on the theme so carefully investigated by Dr. Dennis has treated in this Dr. Dennis. closing vofume, as in the previous one, the contribution of missions to LEPERS. Thirty-one Years Work Among social progress, especially the re- Them. The history of the Mission to sults tending to the development of Lepers in India and the East. 1874a higher plane of social life. This 1905. By John Jackson. F.R.G.S. Map he considers under eight heads: In- and JIIustrations. 8vo. 390 pp. Martroduction of Educational Facilities, slXlll Brothers, London. 1906. Development of Industrial Training, Modern Methods of University The Mission to Lepers has a Extension, Christian Associations record of a great work quietly and for Young People, Production of faithfully pursued for many years Wholesome Lit~ratl1re. Quickening by a society that works through of General Intelligence. Abolition of missionary societies already in the Objectionable Social Customs, and field rather than by sending out its Disintegration of Caste. own workers. This Christlike work has done much to check the spread Then Dr. Dennis treats: Results of a terrible disease by segregating on National Life and Character, and caring for lepers in asylums, such as Cultivation of Freedom and and by providing homes for untaint~ Patriotism, Good Laws. Courts, <;.nd ed leper children, many of whom are Administration, International Rela- in this way saved from a hopeless tions, Intellectual and Scientific Prog- fate. It is also a mighty witness to ress, etc.

the redeeming power of Christ for RECENT BOOKS AND PAMPHLETS suffering and degraded humanity. CHRISTIAN MISSIONS AND SOCIAL PROGRESS. Mr. Jackson's story of the work is By Rev. James S. Dennis, D.D. Vol. III. full and graphic and well illustrated. 8vo. 675 pp. lllustrated. $2.50 nct. After taking up the general subject Fleming H. Revell Co., N, Y. 1906. of leprosy, he proceeds to describe the development of the work in the THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF REI'. LEWIS GROUT. last 3I years, telling of new hospi- Introduction by Rev. Luther M. Ken- tals opened and new branches un- eston. 8vo, 74 pp. $1.00. Clapp & dertaken. The story is interesting, Jones, Brattleboro, Vt. 1906. but would have been more so to the general reader had the author select- THE GREAtEST WORK IN THE WORLD; OR, ed and condensed his material more THE MISSION OF CHRIST'S DISCIPLES. carefully. There is great pathos in By Charles B. Titus. Paper, 2b cents. the book which moves our hearts to . Published by the Author, Harper, Kan. seek the physical and spiritual salva- 1906. tion of these poor suffering outcasts. CONTRASTS IN THE CAMPAIGN BY VARIOUS MEMOIR OF J.MES WRIGHT OF BRISTOL. By WRITERS, 12mo. 204 pp. IS. 6d. Arthur T. Pierson. 8vo. $1.50. Gospel Church Missionary Society, London, 1906. Publishing Co., 54 West Twenty-second Street, New York. rgOO. SAMUEL ]. MILLS, MISSIONARY PATH- FINDER, PIONEER, AND PROMOTER. By Mr. Wright was weII known in Thomas C. Richards. I2mo. $1.00, The • Britain as the son-in-law and suc- Pilgrim Press, Boston. 1906.

cessor in the Directorship of Mr. LUTHER HALSEY GULICK. By Frances Gul- George Miiller, of Bristol. Tho not so much a public character, and ick Jewet!. Illustrated. I2mo. 304 pp. widely traveled as Mr. ::fiiIler, Mr. VVright was intensely loved by $1.25 (to Sunday-schools, 84 cents). Pil- those who did know him, and was grim Press, Boston. 19OO. one of the best-rounded characters of his generation, a man of high in- THE SOUTHERN MOUNTAINEERS. By Dr. telligence, pure mind and culture, Samuel T. Wilson. Illustrated. I6mo. genial disposition, large faith, singu- 164 pp. 35 cents. The Presbyterian lar wisdom and prudence, and much Board of Home Missions. New York. . power in prayer. L'nder his con- 1906. duct the 'work went on with such admirable uniformity and success REMINISCENCES OF A MISSIONARY BISHOP. that, while Mr. Miiller lived, he By Rev. D. S, Tuttle, 12mO. $2.00 net. could travel for a large part of Thomas Whittaker, N ew York. 1906. eighteen years and in more than forty countries with perfect reliance THROUGH FIVE REPUBLICS OF SOUTH upon his son-in-law. And after his AMERICA. By Percy F. Martin. 8vo. departure he knew that the work $5.00. Dodd, Mead & Co., New York. would go on upon precisely the 1906. same lines of faith and prayer. This brief volume is the pen portrait of a THE PROPHET OF THE POOR, The Life remarkable man, a leader among the Story of Gen. Booth. With portrait Brethren of Bristol, and one of the frontispiece. By Thomas F. G. Coates. best examples of simple, humble $1.50 /lC/, ·E, p, Dutton & Co., New piety, fervent prayer, soundness of York. 1906, doctrine, and Christlikeness of char- acter. The book is copiously and LIFE IN MOROCCO AND GLIMPSES BEYOND. beautifully iliustrated, a fit com- By Budgett Meakin. 8vo. Illustrations. panion to the Life of Mr. Miiller $3.00 1let. E. p, Dutton & Co., New by the same author. York. 1906.

LIBERIA. By Sir Harry Johnston. Large 8vo. Two volumes, $12,50. Dodd, :VIead & Co., New York. 1906.

PERSIA PAST AND PRESENT, By William Jackson. 8vo. Illustrated, The Mac- millan Co., N ew York. 1906.

THE LAND OF VEDA. By William Butler. 8vo, Illustrated. $2,00. Eaton and Mains, New York 1906.

ALGIERS. By M. Elizabeth Crouse, I2mo, JIIustraied. $2,00. James Pott & CO., New York. 1906.

INDIA. By Pierre Loti. 8vo. Illustrated. $3.50, James Pott & Co., N ew York. 1906.

CHINA AND THE GOSPEL. Report of the C. 1. M. for 1906. Illustrated. 163 pp. IS. nct, China Inland Mission, London. Toronto, and Philadelphia. 19OO.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1906

WOMAN'S HOSPITAL, LIEN-CH OU , SOUTH

It was her e t hat the riot s occurred, which involved the murde r of the missionaries and t he destruction of the mission buildings

fMissionary

of the World VOL. XXIX. No. z FEBRUARY, 1906 VOL. XIX. No. z Oid Series New &ries SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE BURDENS OF WAR AND PEACE Church,. and three hundred and twenty-five times as much for con- While even such countries as fectioneryand chewing gum, millin- Great Britain seem appalled by the ery, jewelry and plate, tobacco and problem of poverty as one with- liquors. The single article of chewout solution, for the financial year ing gum cost Americans eleven miljust completed the "burden of lion dollars! For tobacco and drink armaments" in Britain alone is near- they spent over two thousand milly sixty·four million pounds sterling, lions! Even the most ardent devotee having increased nearly one-third of wine and liquors would scarcely within ten years! France and Ger- hold that they arc important factors many have each spent £43,000,000. for the elevation of mankind. What England's bill for armaments, past and shall we say, then, if they are proved present, exceeds £90,000,000 per an- to be forces of degeneration? num ! If the nations would learn war no more, what immense sums A NOVEL MISSIONARY OFFERING would be set free to further the work of missions at home and A marvelous meeting is described abroad! by Rev. Cyril Ross, of Korea, who tells of a gathering of over 400 THE USE OF MONEY native Korean Christians in Pyeng Yang. The leader suggested a new Attention is often called to the sort of missionary offering for home comparative outlay of money; and work-not in money, but in menperhaps it can not be too often done, in witness for Christ, each one givif only to remind us how clamorous ing from a day to a week or fortis self-indulgence, and how easily night to voluntary labor, simply tellvast sums slip away in little outlays. ing the Gospel story to their neigh- For example, while in 1905 Amer- bors. That night an equivalent of icans gave for foreign missions less two years of time was volunteered by than $8,000,000, there were spent those present, and when the tidings here, in the aggregate, over thirty tim<!s as much for work in the home

spread in the vicinity 2,200 days of THE PRESENT OUTLOOK IN WALES such work were soon cordially volunteered. Men left their farms and Mr. Seth Joshua, one of the piomerchandise to do mission work in neers in the Welsh revival, writes us outlying districts and without any of the present conditions as follows: pay. That is a kind of home mis- "There is no great blaze of revival sion offering after the apostolic sort, fervor here now, but there is a and it is native Koreans, just out of steady glow in many places. Mr. heathenism, that set us this noble Evan Roberts is at present in North example. Wales, but the work is not the same. We spent a day together just before THE WILL AS A FACTOR IN GIVING his going to Carnavonshire. We If there be first a willing mind, it is spent much time in prayer, and I found that his burden was my buraccepted, according to that a man hath, den. The cry was for the minand not according to that he hath not isters and leaders. The fire has been partly extinguished among (II. Cor. viii: 12). the young converts in many places How far does this law hold? by officialism suppressing the tes- timony as to assurance of salva- Paul applies it to the giving of tion. This opposition is peculiar to money. May it not be equally true Welsh theology, as also to the Highof self-giving? When the poor wid- lands of Scotland. The revival has ow cast in the two mites which were become a kind of wedge in many all her living, her willing mind was churches. There is no open rupture to give all she had, and the Lord so as yet, but many strange scenes and counted it as greater than all other incidents occur. At LIanelly one gifts, because no other giver had the young minister opposed this truth, willing mind to give all. If God and immediately the young converts sees that when I give a dollar I began to pray the Lord to cast the would give a thousand if I had it, devil out of him. At another town my dollar is accepted as a thousand! a minister stood up and publicly op- posed me on this same truth, before Now, if the same law holds in self- a crowd of 1,500. Here at Morrisgiving, how does it magnify the two ton-Swansea, thank Goel, the people mites of time and strength actually are yielding, anel as many as 50 a cast into the treasury of missions! night have come out to the front When Mr. John R. Peale, who, with to seek the blessings of assurance. his wife, was massacred at Lien- I greatly grieve that no proper test chou, sailed in August last, he ex- was applied in the first glow of the pressed as his "willing mind" the revival. It is of no use in Wales to one desire for forty years of self- ask members to stand and others to denying service in China. Instead sit. It only skims the surface. Of of forty years, God gave him only what llse is it to talk year after four days. But as there was first the year-as we clo in our conventionswilling mind, if the work was ac- about a personal pentecost, etc., cepted according to the will, Mr. Peale has had reckoned to him the forty years he purposed, not the four days which were all he had.

rg06] SIGNS OF THE

when the bulk of our people are not 1904, the three teachers and thirty grounded on the first principles of others were baptized. This- was like the new life. the breaking up of ice in spring, and before the year closed there were I have no pessimistic fit on me, about 360 baptized converts. but write with a solemn sense of a great grief. This revival, steered An evangelistic spirit was then largely by an ungodly press, has only awakened, and the converts went out skimmed the surface. I am waiting by twos, to tell the Gospel story, and for a revived revival-the "latter as they went the black and yellow rain." It is coming. It must come. Lahus poured into the compound, I hear the sound of it often. The sometimes a hundred at once, and Master of the house is risen up. He from distances of from four to will not retire again until the work fourteen days' journey, making necis done." essary simultaneous meetings two or three times a day. This remark- THE REVIVAL AMONG THE LAHUS able movement was only interrupted by the heavy rains in May, 1905, but The revival wave seems moving in five months (J~nuary I to May on. We have before told (April, 31) 1,265 persons were baptized. 1905) of the wonderful movement among the Musos, or Lahus, of GOOD NEWS FROM PLEASANT ISLAND Kengtung, Northern Burma. These people number 50,000 or more, and Naura, or Pleasant Island, one of are three chief tribes: the black, the Marshall group, is a station of yellow, and akha, the first being the the American Board. Mr. Delaporte, largest and most influential. They the missionary, writes that at last are like the Karens, monotheists, the revival for which they have and opposed to idolatry. Five years worked and prayed has been granted, ago they began to be interested in and at one communion service, last the Gospel, and in 1903 one of them July, 362 men, women and children professed faith. The Shan officials stood out for Christ. This follows sought to discourage them by threats six years of much apparently unand lies about Christians, and for a successful work. The miSSIOnary time these simple-minded people and his wife were tempted to dishalted and hesitated. But on Oc- couragement, but just at the time tober 30, 19°4, the first convert ~as of man's extremity came God's opbaptized. He then brought two portunity, and without special ap- Muso teachers, with fifty followers, peals, the natives began to come, askto the mission compound, when they ing for baptism, and showed true heard, with deep interest, of Christ; signs of conversion. The communand the same day a third teacher ion service lasted from 10 A.M. to 4 with thirty followers came also. P.M., and for several Sabbaths the Like the Karens, they had a tra- inspiring scene was repeated-over dition that a foreigner would come 1,000 natives gathered to worship to bring them heavenly truth; and and hundreds received on confesthis prepossessd them in favor of the sion of faith. The church now new message. On November 23, numbers about 500 adults and 283

baptized children. It has more than in Portuguese territory. The sta- doubled during the past year. tion is a little south of west of CONTINUED REVIVALS IN INDIA Lealuyi, and stands upon a range of hills overlooking the great plain of Every week brings news of further Lukoma, which is dotted with vilevidences of the Spirit's power in lages, and has a large population- India. A recent convention at Sial- large, at least, for the Zambesi rekot, in the Punjab, was marked by gion. heartfelt conviction of sin among missionaries and native Indian pas- A new movement is reported at tors. This was followed by a deep Lealuyi, in Barotsiland. Mlle. Amezspiritual awakening, an outpouring Droz, of the Paris Missionary Soof prayer and powerful testimony ciety, says: among the Hindus and Moham- To stimulate our Christians, large and medans. In the girls' orphanage at small, a Christian Endeavor Society has Belgaum, Christ has been found to been organized. The converts meet once be a living reality and many have a week, adults, young people, children, become active Christian workers. under the presidency of one of the older ones, and there they tell each other Similar good news comes from what they have tried to do to win souls the boys' orphanage at Kaira. All- to God or to help their neighbors. Some night prayer and praise meetings invite such and such a one to come to have been held in Asansol, Bengal, church on Sunday; others go and read and still more powerful movings of verses of Scripture to some old woman who is alone and infirm; others speak the Spirit at Bhaisdehi, in the Central of the Savior to those who visit them.

Provinces. Space allows only a men- and others still give old clothes, which they have mended, to people who ar-e tion of equally good news from the poorer than themselves. All members of the society, little and great, have promised boarding-school at Jammalamadugu, faithfully to fulfil different duties which Cuddapah District, from Kolhapur, from Atmakur, Nellore District, from are very elementary, but which are very Ellichpur, in Berar, and a large num- important for those who wish to serve the ber of other missions in all parts of Lord. Among other things, they have India. These awakenings are marked promised to read the Bible and pra:, by the same signs-prayer, the ex- every day. altation of Christ and ills atoning AN INDIA MISSIONARY SOCIETY work, confession and forsaking of It is a well-recognized fact that sin, by converts, witnessing to the India must be evangelized, not by unsaved, and rejoicing in the Holy missionaries, but by native Chris- Spirit. tians. The greatest need there is PROGRESS IN THE BAROTSI for a strong, evangelical Indian MISSION Church, animated by the missionary The Barotsi Mission of the Paris spirit of Christ. The last few Missionary Socidy has founded a months have seen a movement new station, at present called Luko- springing up all over India for the rna, in a district hitherto entirely formation of an Indian missionary unknown to mIssIonaries. It lies to society, the marks of which are that the west of the Zambesi, apparently it is to be interdenominational, is to

19Q6] SIGNS OF THE TIMES

employ Indian agents with Indian be long before the teeming populamoney, and its control is to be in the tions of India will be economically hands of Indians. prosperous.

The movement began in South THE FAMINE IN PERSIA India, but has spread with the greatest enthusiasm all over the land. At Missionaries in Urumia write of present, very few of the earnest In- alarming conditions among the sufdian graduates and leading young fering people of the plain, due to men are willing to enter missionary failure of crops. They appeal to service, but already many have ex- America for help to relieve the most pressed their readiness to enter such acute cases of distress. The readia native society. ness of Christians to 'give aid in times of famine has always been a Even assuming that every district means of breaking down prejudice is being reached where there is a and of opening hearts to the Gospel missionary, the virgin districts of message. Debts, poverty, and fam- India, as yet totalIy unreached, cover ine make life a burden to the Pera population of over 100,000,000, or sian people, and if they have no a third of the whole. The new so- hope in Christ, what must be their ciety will first of all open these tracts, outlook? and then bit by bit hope to take over the existing mission from the The political situation is more foreign societies. Great things are favorable at present. The missionhoped for from this new step of aries are not obliged to go armed Indian Christians toward self-sup- to the teeth whenever they go out of port and propagation of the Gospel. the city, so that their appearance is more in accord with their mission.

FAMINE IN RA,JPUTANA THE SULTAN AND THE MISSIONARIES Again missionaries send word of The missionaries were not alarmed the failure of rains and consequent at the sultan's hint of violence famine in parts of India. Rajputana against Christians when the Eurohas a population of 12,000,000 peo- pean fleets appeared in Turkish ple, nearly 12,000 of whom are waters to enforce consent to their Christians. Dr. Scott, of the Metho- Macedonian program. They won dist mission, reports that these are their point, but the American govin great need, and appeals for help ernment is not so successful. The to keep them from starving. A promise made last year that the famine committee has opened grain Turkish government would give to shops, and is selling grain at low American institutions, educational prices, and relief works have been and religious, the same privileges opened. Still, thousands are with- granted to European nationalities, out help. This is another sign that has not been fulfilled, and the last industrial missions are needed to word is that the Porte declines to make these people self-supporting, by fulfil the agreement. These prommeans of trades, as well as by the ises were then made in view of the cultivation of the soil. But it will presence of American vessels at

Smyrna. It is not to be supposed Christian teachers. Railroads, teleihat our government will fail to in- graph lines, and the Imperial Post sist upon the fulfilment of these make China open to the world. promises, which are essential to the maintenance of the institutions of Five years ago one hundred and the American Board already estab- eighty-nine foreigners and thoulished in the Turkish empire. The sands of native Christians· were Porte will, however, withhold the murdered by the Boxers, and many privileges as long as possible. chapels, hospitals, schools, and col- leges were destroyed. To-day new THE DISTURBANCES IN SHANGHAI reinforcements have occupied all the old stations, better buildings have Some disquieting rumors came from been erected on more advantageous China, in the middle of December, sites, and a greater spirit of unity to the effect that an anti-foreign prevails among mIssIOnaries and outbreak: had occurred in Shanghai, Christians of different denominations. that missionaries had been recalled from the interior, and that a gen- THE ANTI-OPIUM AGITATION eral uprising was feared. As usual, the reports were unnecessarily alarm- Opium has long been acknowling. It is true that the German consul edged to be the curse of China, and was stoned and the American vice- Great Britain is responsible. The consul was slightly injured in a riot recent change in the British govcaused by an attempt by the mixed ernment gives some hope that those Court to send some Chinese prosti- fighting against the curse may be tutes to a House of Refuge. With the victorious. Mr. John Morley, the help of foreign marines quiet was new secretary for India, and J. E. soon restored. Ellis, the under secretary, are both anti-opium men. The latter is a RECENT CHANGES IN CHINA member of the Society of Friends, and brother-in-law of Mr. Joshua Less than one hundred years ago Rowntree, author of the book, "The the first Protestant Christian mis- Imperial Drtlg Trade." If these two sionary, Robert Morrison, landed in men can secure the cooperation of the China; to-day there are in the em- House of Commons, the enforced pire three thousand missionaries and opium trade is doomed. It is to be 112,000 baptized communicant church hoped that there will be such widemembers. spread expressions of opinion, and such appeal in Great Britain and Eleven years ago there were 900 Canada, that the British government cities in China from which mis- can not ignore the public disapproval sionaries were excluded, and five of this trade which fills government whole provinces without a mission- coffers by filling Chinese coffins and ary. To-day all provinces have sta- by destroying Chinese souls. tions and no cities are closed to

LIEN-CHOU CHURCH. CHINA, DESTROYED BY THE MOB, NOVEMBER 2D

THE STORY OF THE LIEN-CHOU. MARTYRDOM BY REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions The growing consciousness of Hankow Railway, which culminated unity and power which has resulted in the cancellation of the lease by the from the operation upon China of the Chinese government last August forces- of ~the modern world, and Moreover, the materials for mob v.iowhich has been greatly augmented by lence are always at hand, even in the the results of the Russia-Japan war, most civilized lands, as America itself has led to a feeling of irritation has so often and so painfully shown. against the United States because of Still, letters from the missionaries the exclusion laws in this country. had not indicated any interference Nearly all of the Chinese in the with their work or any disposition United States have come from the on the part of the people to molest province. of Kwang-tung, in which them. On the contrary, the Chinese Lien-chou is situated. Reports of seemed to realize that the missionaries their treatment here have greatly ex- were in no way responsible for the asperated many of the people, and treatment of their countrymen in the this resentment was expressed in the United States, that they were not in boycott of American goods. This China for purposes of trade, but that anti-American feeling is particularly their sole object was to help the peobitter in Kwang-tung. There is ple to a better life. some irritation, too, over the American concessions for the Canton- In these circumstances' we were startled beyond expression by the

despatch which told of the attack on saw a shed for idolatrous purposes erect- Lien-chou station and the murder of ed in part upon mission property. Last Mrs. Machle, Amy Machle, Mr. year the same thing had been done, Peale, Mrs. Peale, and Miss Chesnut. and those in charge had promised never to repeat the offense. As Dr. Machle In reply to a cable of inquiry we did not wish to disturb the worshipers received the following message on in their temple and the adjoining shed, he November 3d: picked up three little toy cannon on the roadside. Some men in the temple heard Unrest. Heathen festival encroaches about it and came out. Dr. Maehle then mission premises. Fled cave. Discov- asked to see the elders, and three came ered. Killed. Bodies recovered. out and asked the meaning of the seizure of the cannon. Dr. Machle asked them On the first news of the massacre if they were not violating the compact of the Revs. Andrew Beattie, D.D., and a year ago when they had promised that they would not again infringe on the mis- William D. Noyes, and Paul J. Todd, sion property. Dr. Machle said: "Our religion does not permit us to worship of our Canton station, with an escort idols, therefore we could not have idolof sixty Chinese soldiers, promptly atrous worship on our property and canstarted for Lien-chou. The fifth day not permit others to do so." He further they met Dr. Machle and Miss Patter- asked if they would have liked it if he son, on their way down the river. It had put up a chapel on their property. was considered advisable to return They admitted that they would not, and with them to Canton. On the way the elders said that as this was the last down they were told the following sad day of the feast, the structure would be story: removed that afternoon and never again would they encroach. Dr. Machle re- The missionaries had arrived the 27th turned the cannon to them, and, while the of October from the mission meeting in elders turned to go into the temple, he Canton, and on the following morning, as started to the hospital. Before he Dr. Machle was going to the hospital, he THE RIVER INTO WHICH TUB MISSIONARIES BODIES WERE THROWN, LIEN CHOU, CHINA On the farther bank Is the New :r.nsslon Residence. In the foreground are Chinese buildings lu Llen'()hon City

THE STORY OF THE LIEN-CHOU MARTYRDOM

reached the building some young men a man to the officials, and they soon re" came from a different direction, appar- turned with attendants, but the mob was ently bent on mischief, and armed with too great for them, and soon set fire to spears, clubs, and other rude weapons. the Woman's Hospital. They had found One of the elders explained to the crowd a skull and other medical specimens that the cannon had been returned, so which they carried through the streets to that all was peace again. This, however, inflame the people. For a short time did not prevent one man from striking there were five or six thousand people Dr. Machle on the arm with a bamboo gathered, not all riotors, but countenancpole and a stone was thrown, hitting him ing them in their wicked work. After over the eye. The crowd did move away, firing the two hospitals the crowd paused however, so that Dr. Machle did not for a while and the officials assured the THE WOMAN'S HALL AT THE LTEN-cHOU MISSION think it a very serious matter. He went missionaries that they would be safe, but up to his house for a card to send the thought it might be more advisable to go officials, so that they might know what to the yamen. They told the missionaries had happened. In the meantime, Dr. to wait until they called a boat. Chesnut thought she would go over to the officials, but as she could not get After a while a man told them that through the crowd she sought safety on a there was a boat ready, The missionguard boat lying in the river. It was not aries thought that he was one of the long before the crowd pelted this boat official attendants, but they soon found that with stones. they had been betrayed. They tried to strike the road to an interior town, but After a while Dr. Chesnut insisted on as th~y could not reach that road without going back to the rest of the mission- being seen the man showed them a cave aries, saying, "If they are to be slaugh- into which they might creep. Fearing a tered, I shall go and die with them." Mr. trap, they thought they would strike for Peale and Mrs. Machle, on hearing the open country. But it was too late, so they n.i~e, had gone down to see Dr. Machle had to rush into the temple at the mouth at t;he hospital, but finding everything of the cave. Dr. Machle stayed behind quiet, as they thought, went back with to close the temple doors while the rest him to the residences. Dr. Machle sent of the party rushed into the cave and

quickly disappeared in the dark. At that From what was afterward learned moment the crowd arrived outside, and from the Chinese, the mob seized Mrs. as stones began to fly against the doors Machle and her daughter, Amy, Dr. Dr. Machle rushed into the cave. Chesnut; and Mr. and Mrs. Peale, and, taking them out of the cave, The letter goes on to state that in killed them beside the river. Dr. the darkness and confusion Dr. Chesnut is said to have pleaded for Machle was unable to find the other the lives of Mr. and Mrs. Peale, saymembers of the party, and, supposing ing: "If we have ever done you harm, kill us, but do nbt kill these new MRS. REBECCA GILESPIB PEALE missionaries, for they have never done F:tom N othfngham. Md., at 2i years of age, sailed for China anything to you." Mrs. Machle is said to have been outwardly calm, and as a bride, in August. 1905 to have reasoned with the crowd to the last. that they had reached some place of safety, and that he, as the leader of After a while a friendly Chinese led the station, was the one sought, he hid Dr. Machle to Miss Patterson's hidhimself. In the meantime, Miss Pat- ing-place, and at dark they crept out terson, Mrs. Machle, and Amy came and were taken over to the yamen to a narrow place in the cave, through by one of the officials. From there which Miss Patterson could squeeze they were transferr~d to another with difficulty, but Mrs. Machle could place, where they were kept for four not. Not long after a man found days. Early on the morning of the Miss Patterson, and said: "It is not fifth day they stole out with darkness safe here. I am a Christian, follow to a guard-boat, which at once put out me. He led her along until they from shore. At a place called Yeung came to a hole, fifteen feet deep, with Shan the survivors found the boat on two feet of water at the bottom, and which Dr. Machle had gone up to both dropped into it. Lien-chou, and from this point they came down the river with a strong guard.

The bodies of the dead missionaries were recovered by the officials and given a Christian burial by two Chinese Chris'tians, who put them in coffins and marked the place where they were laid to rest.

There is just ground for indigna- tion because of the disposition of cer- tain newspapers to blame the mission- aries. It is nothing less than brutal to sneer at men and women who were devotedly and lovingly consecrating their lives to the uplifting of the Chinese, and who have sealed their

THE STORY OF THE LIEN-CHOU

devotion by their blood. The de- nounced that the skeleton illustrated spatch from the Chinese viceroy to the foreigner's contempt for and the Chinese minister at Washington, treatment of the Chinese. published in the newspapers of November 15th, can hardly be accepted The theory that the trouble was " a as final. The Chinese government has mere personal quarrel" between the a habit of making scapegoats of Protestants and Roman Catholics magistrates within whose jurisdiction troubles occur, sometimes dismissing Saying farewell to America in August, 1905.. :Mr. Peale them in disgrace, and sometimes even was a gradu~te of Lafayette College and Princeton beheading them. The reports of Chi- Theological Seminary nese officials are, therefore, sure to be presented in such a way as to "save need not be seriously discussed. The face." Roman Catholics of this country will not thank the critics of Protestant It 'is not at all to the discredit of missions for implying that Roman Dr. Machle that he took advantage of Catholic converts would fire cannon his property rights to protest against under the windows of two Protestant a festival platform on which there hospitals, and, when objection was were the firing of cannon, the explod- made, foully murder three women, a ing of firecrackers, and the strident little girl, and a man who was a total music and other distracting noises in- stranger to them. As soon as the cident to a Chinese religious festival. Such a tumult must have been highly injurious to the many patients that were crowding the two hospitals on the premises, to say nothing of the discomfort and possible danger to the missionary families from the excited and probably half-intoxicated crowd. The temporary platform could be moved, but the hospitals could not. But such a protest, while perhaps sufficient to excite a personal attack upon Dr. Machle, hardly seems an adequate cause for the murder of five other innocent people and the total destruction of the entire mlSSlOn property. As for the skeleton and other specimens, such objects are a legitimate possessipn of a physician. But one can easily understand how, when captured and. borne through the streets, they would inflame a superstitious people. who venerate the dead, especially when placards an-

despatch of the Chinese viceroys was officials. This commission took the published, we cabled to Canton as follows: testimony available in Canton before starting. Press reports atrocities. Blame mis- sionary. Cable us full particulars. Keep Pending the final report, all the us fully informed. Was boycott factor? presumptions, in common fairness, should be in favor of missionaries of On the 17th instant we received the known character, intelligence, and de- following reply: votion. One of the missionaries who was killed, Dr. Eleanor Chesnut, was Missionaries not blameworthy. Trouble a physician who had devoted herself local. No further danger. Boycott pos- for years to loving ministrations to the sick and injured, and she was HISB ELEANOR CHESliUT, M,D. greatly beloved by multitudes who cared nothing about Christianity. Dr. Chesnut was a graduate of Park College. Mo., and of Of the others, one was the wife" and Woman's Medical College. Chicago. She sailed another the daughter of a physician, lor Cblna In 1894 Dr. E. C. Machle, and two, the Rev. and Mrs. John Rogers Peale, were sibly factor, not real cause. Wait report new missionaries who left this coun- Judicial Commission, now near Lien- try August 16th, and had been in chou. Lien-chou only a day and could not have offended anyone. This is certainly sensible. By direction of the State Department the The Rev. Henry V. Noyes, D.D., American consul-general at Canton, of Canton, writes: Mr. Lay, left for Lien-chou on November loth, to make a thorough in- The story has gone abroad that Dr. vestigation. He was accompanied Machle interfered with an idol procession by Lieutenant-Commander Evans of and took away an idol from the procession the U.S.S. Oregon, Lieutenant Dis- and thus brought on the trouble. The mukes of the M onadnock, Dr. Machle, charge is absolutely false. There was no Rev. Drs. A. A. Fulton, A. Beattie, idol procession. and William D. Noyes. The Chinese government was represented by high Our missionaries in Lien-chou have been rare examples of what may be accom- plished by tactful treatment of the Chinese and constant discretion. They have been attacked by a brutal band of ruffians, but that does not change their conduct and character one iota, only to make these shine brighter in heaven's own light. It was a piece of great presumption for the neighboring village last year to put a por- tion of their sheds for an idolatrous festi- val on the mission premises.. . . It was after a satisfactory settlement had been reached that a brutal baud of ruffians, foiled in their design to foment trouble, came SUddenly on the scene with rob- bery and murder in their hearts and the weapons for its accomplishment in their hands.

THE STORY OF THE LIEN-CHOU MARTYRDOM

A Call from the Mission gratifying to know that so far from The spirit of the members of the being disheartened, it i;; determined stricken mission is strikingly exhib- to rebuild and reequip the station ited by the following extracts from on a larger scale than before. The their letters: Church at Moosic, Pa., was paying Perhaps this seems a strange time to the Board the salaries of Mr. and call for volunteers, but the Canton mis- Mrs. Peale. It is not a large church, sion never needed them more. We did nor a wealthy one, and at first we not see how we could get along with the feared the effect of the disaster upon small force before, and now our thin line its missionary interest. But the pasis thinner. The murderers need the Gos- tor writes: pel. The people not responsible there in Lien-Chou need it. We know that this Our church feels that this is a call work must go on. In our grief we must to a deeper consecration to the work for write for more like Mrs. Machle, Dr. which Mr. Peale gave himself, and there Chesnut and the Peales to come out and is open expression that we must have two' do what they would have liked to do. men to stand for us in the place of our They did not count their lives dear. By pastor who has fallen. Perhaps it is not their death they have claimed Lien-Chou too much to say that this will double or for Christ and we must enter into this triple our work for foreign missions in the heritage. I can write no more, for the new year. Our work will be the firmer whole thing comes over me so that it is because of this call of our God. The impossible. Don't have thoughts too hard church, in fact the town, feels that we against the Chinese! must not only not stop our work, but in- Mr. Machle also writes in true mis- . crease it. The church takes a definite sionary spirit: and determined stand to go on with its foreign work. I hope I shall have the blessed privilege of rebuilding the mission and spending my There are young men willing to go remaining days among those people who in to such a place. One who was grad- a frenzy of anger were influenced by uated at the Western· Theological about two hundred rowdies to sanction Seminary last year, and was appo~nt­ their work of destruction and pillage. ed to the Canton Mission with Mr. Peale, but delayed going for a year, The spiritual work of the mission still as he was gi.ven a fellowship for suremains. Christianity at Lien-Chou has perior class standing, so that he is not been. stamped out. It is only a matter of time when the work at Lien-Chou will be in :a much more flourishing condition now spending a year at Oxford Unithan it was before this trouble. The versity, England. The murder of his bloodbf the martyrs is the seed of the intimate friend has not caused him to Church. The 'greater number of the lose heart or congratulate himself 6,000 persons who witnessed the atrocities on his narrow escape. .On the conof two hundred rowdies, thieves and gamblers, are now very sorrowful that they trary, he writes: even lent their presence. Hundreds of the people had been benefited by the hospital. I can not express my feelings on hear- These when the excitement of that day ing of the murder of our missionaries at was over must have thought of the bene- Lien-chou. I can not help thinking that fits received, and are no doubt at heart had I been more jealous it would have our friends. God grant that our friends been I that gained a martyr's crown, and may show their true colors in the coming a better than I spared for the work. In investigation. some indefinable way my heart was set on going to Lien-chou. Now I earnestly seek Will the Church respond? It is the privilege of taking the place of one

of those faithful ones who have given to serve the Master in this field. Antheir lives for the cause. If, in the judg- other young missionary who went to ment of the Board, th~se sad events and India last year writes that his boxes the increased need justify my leaving my are yet unpacked and he asks to be studies and proceeding at once to the transferred at once to Lien-chou. A field, I shall be very glad to do so. I member of the Hunan Mission shall hold myself in readiness to go at makes a similar offer. any time. I hope our government will take no steps that will lessen the effect We believe that the whole Church upon the natives of the dying testimony of wiII be as deeply stirred as the Board these faithful servants of God. has been by such expressions, and that they are indicative 'of the deep A senior in Princeton Theological and solemn determination of the Seminary writes that he is ready and Presbyterians of our country to anxious to step info· the gap made press the work at Lien-Chou with by the death of Mr. and Mrs. Peale. new vigor. He says that he can think of no greater privilege than being permitted AMY lIaCHlilIl, ONE OF THE MARTYRS (AGED 10)

MOON'S MISSIONARY WORK FOR THE

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF In thecxxxix. Psalm, the sixteenth •might show my power in thee" ; or as verse is capable of quite another than of Cyrus: "I girded thee,· tho thou the usual rendering: knewest Me not."

In Thy Book, all the members of my life These laws of the Kingdom of God were written; find illustration in the life story of William Moon, LL.D. In 1839 he Which in continuance were fashioned, became totally blind, fwd, for more When as yet there was not a day. than fifty years of total darkness, gave himself up to a "work of the most In other words, the Psalmist passes strenuous, inspiring, and energetic nature that it is possible to conceive." WILLIAM MOON, LL.D. Raymond Blathwayt, who wrote his life story briefly in The Quiver, twelve from the contemplation of the grad- years ago, says of him, that, after ual development of the physical em- meeting many of the most remarkbryo in the mother to the thought of able men of the day, and with full another embryonic development-that knowledge of what they have done, of human history. God plans a be- he does" not hesitate to place William liever's life, determining his sphere Moon in the very front rank of all and work, in advance of birth; then these workers." by his Providence fashions the events which carry his purpose into per- Dr. Moon accepteq even his loss of formance as the days go by. But, be- vision as part of a DJvine plan, and, fore the first actual day of life has instead of repining, set himself to disd~wned, the fashion of the life has cover and develop that plan, in whicJ1 been determined, so that, even of total blindness should be found ~ Pharaoh, God can say: " For this pur- necessary factor! And we may not pose have I raised thee up that I anticipate the result sufficientlyt~. saY that this is his own testimony, fifty, four years after he entered this closed chamber of darkness, with God: "It has been for me a long night but a bright day. God has been pleased to: give me the talent of blindness, and I have tried to do my best not to bury my talent in the napkin of despair and hopelessness"-a new terminology of faith! Let the reader judge whether people, apparently shutout from serv- ice, may not, in their seeming calam- ity, find their opportunity-whether blindness may not practically be turned to vision. Dr. Moon began to consider bossed systems-the phonetic, short- whether he could not turn his mental hand, ordinary Roman letters, and attainments and acquisitions into the the Gall system, with its angular char- channels of invention for the benefit' acters. But he felt that upon all of of those who, like himself, were these great improvement was possible.

blind, but who, perhaps, unlike him- There must be the greatest simplicity self, had never had the use of the open to secure the largest availability, and eye, and had not learned many of the so he undertook to devise a new sys- tem in which absolute simplicity should be the leading feature. How well he succeeded is shown by the fact that, while the Braille method has ~n.9H$~. no less than one hundred and forty contractions, the Moon system uses ou, rll-·r, n"c, A- 10' .rAvr" only six in the English and none in the foreign. .1h'tlU'l) • The year aft~r his blindness began IIIo-r "'rr "UI rIAu>c,ru> Dr. Moon formed a small class of blind people in Brighton, and taught @itll1lan. them one of the existing embossed systems. It was the difficulty which UoI/r VA-r hl::ln .",rL, he found in their learning to read by it that drove him to simplify the al- .mntc~ phabet and reduce the number of marks and contractions. That orig- 0"'2' r Vlljr, jlr '''' ::lr .r1 rL,r", inal class has since grown into the lJa1tt,,~. well-known asylum for the blind in East Brighton, and in a little over VO VA:::Ir, .:::IU 16' , "'Lr",r .illll.bisIJ.

rA::ln VII.'. 10' AI- I .nLO'. IUlian.

onUL ':'An~.C/nlll. -A … LLLCII> ….

;Arabic. I-lUI IJr… " … 'JllrOIl J"n'.11 IlIr~ ~nial1.

n.. <-Jr Vir nr trll..,.. >'" .fI.!. (tkuk.

rol IICr r.. • L"·I.

half a century the Moon system had been applied to over four hundred lessons to be acquired only through and sixty languages and dialects!

VISIOn. He recognized the fact that, It was difficult work with the for- by a curious law of our being, the eign tongues-almost like inventing tide of sense perception, when one a new language entirely-and it was.

channel is closed, moves with in- curious to observe that these charac- creased volume and momentum ters which Dr. Moon had devised un- through the remaining channels; and consciously reproduced some of the so with blind people, the touch is most ancient alphabets-Hittite, Moa- generally more acute, and sometimes bite, Egyptian; and latterly he adopt- so marvelously keen and quick that ed their method of reading forwa.rd its sensitiveness makes eyes of the and backward, in what the Greeks fingers. called the "ox-plowing" style, down At the time when William Moon one furrow and up another-a very became blind, this field had already easy plan for the blind, as in this way so been entered. There were four em- the] do not easily lose their place.

DR. MOON'S MISSIONARY WORK FOR THE BLIND

TBB YORK .MINSTER CATBIllDlIAL, IN RAlSIID OVrLINEB, lI'OR THE BLIND Not only has reading been thus the Moon system, were put into CIrmade possible for the blind, but vari- culation. A machine was made in ous forms of instruction through America, specially for Dr. Moon, that raised figures and pictures. The throws off .five hundred embossed whole of Euclid is done in these em- sheets in an hour. The Moon books bossed pages; also various astronom- are sold at less than cost of producical outlines, representing the solar tion, and the demand far exceeds possystem, eclipses, constellations, the sible supply. A hundred new commoon and its phases, change of sea- positors could be set at work if funds sons, the comets, with stars shining allowed, and 3,000,000 blind are tothrough, etc. There are embossed day waiting to have their needs suphouses and animals, portraits of nota- plied. ble people, accurate map of Palestine, the desert journeyings of Israel, etc. The system is so simple that almost anyone can learn it in an hour or two. It is very evident that Dr. Moon The alphabet consists of eight of the was a hard worker. He dared at- Roman letters unaltered, fourteen tempt an English Dictionary for the others with parts left out, and five Blind, in ten volumes, .with 25,000 new simple forms. Two old ladies, words, and a Biblical Dictionary in respectively eighty-five and ninetytwelve volumes. Between 1847 and five years old, taught themselves to 1893 nearly 200,000 volumes of the read by the Moon system, and twenty Bible and other books, prepared on little girls in Mrs. Bowen Thompson's Syrian schools learned in less the proportion is often 2 or even 3 to than an hour. 1,000. So much is the Moon system valued that home teaching societies A blind organ-grinder in Paris was and free lending libraries are estab- ' seen varying the monotony of his em- lished in about one hundred places in ployment by reading the Moon copy Britain, and many in America and of John's Gospel in French. At least other lands. one hundred blind Moslems in Cairo were found reading in Arabic, and a Over the entrance of Casa Guidi, blind Copt, the first blind man in in Florence, is an inscription in Itali- Egypt who learned to read, did so in an, which may be translated thus: one night by the Moon alpha~et. What wonder if it has been called "God's Here lived and died Elizabeth Barrett own aiphabet," for who else but He Browning, who with the heart of a woman combined the science of a scholar and the Jlr. lallnnn's SHmplifiro tUp~abef fnr f~e )1; (hto.

A B …. … C0 ~ F0 H KL M N , … d – .. ,- -, X A wi ~ wi oj " J ~" J ..,..;..;. -J ,J 0 p T .Q…, R S U V W YZ & e ,.; – oiJ V r~ , / :> …J .,I G., 0,.. 0 S L 0 VE … ~/ -~ Jr J ":';;..,,1 r could have raised up such a man for spirit of a poet; and by her verse made such a work?* a golden ring betw~n England and Italy.

The inventor has been at home with A grateful Florence raises this memothe Lord since 1894, and knows the rial. 1861. joy which he used to say would be next to that of meeting the Lord- We have often thought, in passing "meeting the many blind who had by the unpretentious building in been led to think of better things by Brighton where William Moon lived, the reading of the Scriptures in the worked, and died, that to angelic eyes type it had been his privilege and joy there is a nobler inscription: to invent." To him who, to the tenderness of a The number of blind in Great loving heart, united the skill of an in- Britain and Europe average about 1 ventor and the devotion of a Christian to every 1,000. In the United States disciple; and who, by his system of emthere are 50,000. In Asia and Egypt bossed letters, gave sight to the blind, * Subscriptions and donations will be thankfully and opened the treasures of the Word of God to millions of sightless readers. A received by ~iss MOOD, I04, Queen's Road, Brighton, world-wide community of the blind fol- Sussex, F;ngland. low him· with grateful affection and memory.

A MISSIONARY PHYSICIAN IN

A SKETCH OF THE LIFE AND ',WORK OF DR. JOSEPH PLUMB COCHRAN REV. BENJAMIN LABAREE, D.D., URUMIA, PERSIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of J'oreign Missions Dr. Joseph P. Cochran was for and foreigners, members of the imtwenty-seven years in active mis- perial court at Teheran, and high sionary service in the Presbyterian officials, with singular unanimity Mission of Northwest Persia. His recognized their deceased friend as a man far above the ordinary rank. Some spoke of him in Persian phrase as "the unique man," and others as·" just one bit of love." Through his widely recognized ele- vation of character, along with his accomplishments in the languages and etiquette of the country, and more than all by his conscientious devotion to his calling· as a messen- ger of Christian truth, Dr. Cochran has added greatly to the honor of the Christian name and has en- larged the influence of the Chris- tian faith in Persia and surround- ing lands.

JOSEPH P. COCHRAN, M.D. Joseph Cochran was born of de- voted missionary parents in Persia widely established reputation for in 1855, and in his younger boyhood professional skill; and his strong went to America to carryon his hold upon the confidence and affec- studies. After completing scientions of all classes of the Persian tific and medical courses, he repeople, gave him a distinction that turned, in 1878, to his native soil to caused his death in August last to engage in medical missionary serappear as a most serious blow to vice. He soon showed himself to missionary work. The tributes to be a well-equipped physician and the memory of this "beloved phy- surgeon, a young man of clear judgsician," coming from many ranks ment, with a sincere attachment to and conditions of men in Persia and the people of the land. elsewhere, leave no doubt that the opinion of the British Consul Gen- Two years later, through the eral in Tabriz, that in him we have generosity of friends in the Westlost "an extraordinary man," is the minister Presbyterian Church, of well-nigh universal conviction of Buffalo, N. Y., the foundations of the great masses of Persians to Westminister Hospital were laid in whom Dr. Cochran was known. Christians and Moslems, natives Urumia. The history of this insti- tion would be a professional biog- raphy of Dr. Cochran himself. Here

unfolded and ripened his rare skill tary officer from a town some six in the treatment of disease and the days distant from Urumia had been handling of the surgeon's knife, his a patient at the hospital for a numalert judgment, his accurate knowl- ber of weeks. Two Christian edge of men, advancing him in preachers passing through that reputation to a degree seldom at- town, which was inhabited by the tained by foreigners in this strange most bigoted Moslems, found him land. His success was the more a warm friend in time of need. The astonishing, as for a long time he general gave these preachers of the did not have any competent medi- Gospel so hearty a welcome and cal assistance or counsel. In the praised their friend, the "Hakim absence of anyone to supply the Sahib," so loudly that the suspicious lack of his own modest pen, the citizens of the place also united to world will never know of his num- show the evangelists much kindness. berless n;markable surgical achieve- It has become almost an equivalent ments. of a safe-conduct through disturbed or hostile regions for < men to an- The necessarily small financial re- nounce themseh/~ .as the men of the sources of this humble missionary "Hakim Sahib:1t. ,.1,""1hospital caused Dr. Cochran's executive ability to be put to severe In the fall of the year 1880, when tests to make his balance-sheets the hospital was still incomplete, the square from year to year. In prog- Kurdish invasion under the famous ress of time, however, the doctor's Sheik Obeid -allah occurred, and admiring friends in Buffalo sup- brought conspicuously to notice plied one convenience after another, some of the more sterling traits of until the hospital's equipment was Dr. Cochran's character. He had the best in the land. It came to be made the friendship of the sheik known far and wide, in Persia and during a visit to his mountain home, without. Men in remote regions and now wished to avoid an open heard of the wonderful doctor and rupture with him, especially as that his charitable retreat for the sick, would prevent his securing the proand came at great pains to its doors tection of the sheik for the inoffenbegging for help. There were sive Christian popUlation. But it among them men and women of was a delicate matter for him, the many creeds and nationalities from friend of the Persians and constantthe distant parts of Persia, from the ly residing among them, even· to plains of the Tigris, from the Cau- seem to recognize the sheik and casus. And when they returned to his 30,000 warriors otherwise than their homes it was to scatter far as open enemies. But notwithstandand wide the story of the amazing ing malignant efforts to prejudice benevolence which they had experi- the Persian officials against Dr. enced and the unheard-of skill of Cochran, he was called in by them the Christian "Hakim Sahib," as to mediate with the sheik and the Persians call the foreign doctor. bring about a delay in his bombard- ment of the city. In these delicate Early last summer a certain mili-

A MISSIONARY PHYSICIAN IN PERSIA

negotiations the doctor succeeded started. The pain increasing, the and at the same time retained the bonesetter decided that the bone had confidence of both parties. The in- been cracked, and so he took a skein cident went far to establish Dr. of cotton and, twisting it around the Cochran's name for straightforward- leg, passed a long stick through and ness, trustworthiness, and cool-head- twisted the skein with the stick, in edness. order to exert the necessary pressure to close the crack in the bone, and In surgical practise Dr. Cochran then put the leg up in little narrow was continually meeting with cases splints, with a bandage soaked in where the native surgeons have so glue. As a result of all this treatmaltreated the patient that either ment, not only was the flesh terribly the case can not be saved, or else the bruised, but the periosteum of the result of long and difficult effort is bone was violently inflamed, which only crowned by limited success. A resulted in the death of the entire good example of this was a boy who length of the bone. had been tripped up by a playmate, sustaining a slight injury on the leg A number of Kurdish chiefs were below the knee. The village bone- received as patients, some of them setter was called in, who rubbed and coming long distances. Not far from kneaded the flesh of the leg so vio- the Persian frontier, on the slope of lently that general inflammation was one of the wildest gorges in Turkish IOU 01/ Oil. COOJlIU.N'S DISPICNS.l.BY I'ATIICNTII A'r TBB aOSPITAI. IN I1BUII1.1.

Kurdistan, dwells- a chief whose dignation moved him to make a firm power in those regions is second remonstrance with the Persian govonly to that of Sheik Mohammed ernment for their supine indifference Sadik. This man, with his tribe, over such outrages. His representaholds undisputed "sway over quite a tions caused the Persians to call a large territory, while from travelers halt in the Kurdish determination on distant roads his robber bands to wipe out the whole of that Chrisbring tribute to their chief. Sutu tian population. But the Dasht Beg's nephew was taken ill, and in Kurds could not brook such intercourse of time appeared at the hos- ference with their red-handed policy pital, bearing a letter from his no- of extermination. So they began torious uncle, which resembled very their plottings against the life of the closely the letter which introduced man who seemed to stand across Naaman, the leper. It read some- their pathway, but likewise against what as follows: the man to whom they were deeply indebted for important professional Now, when this letter is come unto services. Out of these fiendish thee, behold I have therewith sent Kazin, schemings came the deplorable murmy nephew, to thee, that thou mayest re- der of the Rev. Benjamin W." Labacover him of his. disease, and when with ree. Dr. Cochran's grief was most God's help thou hast cured him, dismiss poignant, as he fully realized that him under proper escort, that he may ar- the blow had been intended for himrive safely among his friends and relate self. Doubtless many a day afterthe favors and blessings conferred upon ward in the year and a half of him. tangled negotiations with the exas- perating Persian government and of He had an escort of prominent revengeful threats upon his life from men from different districts, all with the Kurds, as well as of misunderailments of their own. Dr. Cochran standings with our own governwas able to do much for the comfort ment, the shadow of his own death of all of these men, and they went off as a certain sequel to that murder to their distant homes rejoicing in must have darkened his vision of the benefits received. There were a life. The one special comfort his number of Persian and Mohammedans friends have in regard to his death is and Kurds as well, who were deeply that he died (of typhoid fever) impressed by their stay in the hospi- quietly in his home, and not by the tal, and went away praising the re- roadside at the hand of Kurdish asligion that prompts its adherents to sassins. such works of charity and love. Dr. Cochran's personality was a Not long ago, when the Dasht striking one. Tho somewhat un- Kurds attacked the Christians of der the average height, his appear- Tergawer, devastating their homes, ance would impress strangers anyburning some of them to death, where as being a man of unusual shooting others of them, and among force. No less impr~ssive to his acthem innocent women, one of whom quaintances was his retiring dispowas the venerable and godly mother of one of our most worthy native pastors, Dr. Cochran's righteous in-

sition and self-effacement among men. . ficient service to his generation in the No man in the mission probably had medical education of a considerable a larger degree of self-reliance than number of native young men, Chris- he, yet no one was more modest in tian and Moslem, who are now widely stating his judgment on current prob- scattered in Persia and Turkey. They lems. Unselfishness was stamped are actuated in some measure, we upon his every association in life. He hope, by the high principles of their lived to serve others. Men stood in noble instructor and exampler. Un- awe of him because of his dignified doubtedly much is due to Dr. Coch- reserve, but there was no withholding ran's influence in the breaking down of his powers from the humblest appli- of old-time prejudices against Chris- cant for his professional attention. It tian science, which has become ap- was rare to see in ,him any signs of parent among the Persians in the impatience, no matter how the people communities where he and his stu- thronged about him. Such self-c.on- dents have become known. We re- trol was a constant wonderment to his call the story Dr. Cochran told us associates. His readiness to sacrifice a few years ago of a well-known, very- himself was impressively exhibited at strict seyyid of our city, who was the outset of his last illness. One of the most anxious to have Dr. Cochran chief mollahs of the city was down attend a member of his family. The with typhoid fever, and was urgent mati could not, however, bring him- to have another visit from his much- self to face the prejudices of his big- trusted physician. Tho not in a oted neighbors until he 'was able to state of health to warrant the effort, announce a dream in which the but not wishing to disappoint the old prophet had appeared to him, inform- man, Dr. Cochran summoned strength ing him that it was perfectly allow- and rode to the door of his patient, able in the sight of God to avail of but fainted on entering the house. the skill and remedies of the success- Dr. Cochran's extended profession- ful Christian physician from the West.

al services among the subjects of the The crowning grace of Dr. Coch- shah, and his distribution of relief in ran's character was his supremely famine times, had become known .to religious purpose of life. His splen- his majesty, and he had twice be- did abilities, his influence over men, stowed decorations upon him, in his gracious manners and culture (he acknowledgment of his great benev- has been called the first gentleman in olences. When presented to the shah Persia), were all together consecrated in 1888, the king seemed much pleased to the service of Him whom he called to receive him, and proceeded to ply Lord and Master. Had he remained him with a perfect torrent of ques- -in America he might have attained tions about the condition of his Chris- high professional rank, and might tian subjects on the Turkish frontier. have amassed wealth, but all these The doctor was able to answer the allurements never seemed for an queries as rapidly as they fell from the hour to dull his devotion to his service shah's lips. for Christ in Persia. He renounced Dr. Cochran also rendered bene- them all for the privilege of taking

part in planting here in Persia a been able to shave and wash my head branch of the evangelical Church of and undergo all the necessary rela- the Lord Jesus. His whole heart was tions to an effectual prayer."

in every department of the missionary Dr. Cochran told him he could ar- work. Tho too modest often to range for that by leaving a single preach in the pulpit, yet when he did band over his eyes merely. When he so he was listened to with c10sest at- was roody the doctor removed this tention. It goes without saying, band and held the Testament before however, that his own strenuous loy- him. He could easily see the title, alty to high Christian principle was New Testament, or "New Boncise,"

a more persuasive argument with men as it is in Persian. Repeating this and than his most winsome speech. assuring himself that he saw every His direct contact with patients in letter, he raised both hands toward hospital and dispensary afforded him heaven and uttered a most fervent and abundant opportunity to preach the touching prayer of gratitude to God Gospel. On one occasion a man came and to "His Holy Spirit, Jesus to the hospital, suffering with cata- Christ."

ract. The case was interesting, be- His hospital work was saturated cause he was a pious Moslem. He with his evangelistic missionary aims.

came convinced that a "merciful God In the religious services of the insti- will use this means for the restoration tution he was especially careful to of lost sight." Almost the first ques- provide that Moslem patients should tion he asked on arriving was: get some instruction in the truths of "Doctor, can you read? Christianity in their own language.

Well, then, you know what blindness He was a man of prayer, and in his means to one who has not seen for own quiet way impressed upon his at- three years. All the people of the tendants his sense of the need of village used to bring their notes and prayer in the attainment of the best deeds to me, and I often read our holy results in the hospital work. In his books to them, but now, except for the extensive visits among the higher little I have memorized, I am as much classes of Mohammedans he did not of an animal as any of them." fail to commend the Gospel of Christ, He was fond of discussing relig- and he often drew, their attention to ious themes, and soon demanded that the superior comforts and assurances prayers be conducted daily in his of the Christian faith as death ap- room. On the day that Dr. Cochran proached.

had promised to let him open his eyes Who shall estimate, this side of and see if the operation was a suc- eternity, the value of such a Christian cess, he addressed the doctor very life in the midst of a population like seriously, saying: the Persian, standing in a position to "I have a petition. I wish the· words command the closest scrutiny, and of Christ, in the Testament, to be the never failing in presenting an almost first thing my opened eyes shall fall ideal image of the matchless Lord he upon, but am unprepared to-day, for served? To that Lord be all the since you operated on me I have not praise and honor.

A CHINESE OFFICIAL AND HIS

The ollclal's wife has" Lily.feet," which can be seen beneath her dress THE WANING OF THE "LILY FEET" IN CHINA BY EMMA INVEEN, HANGCHOW, CHINA During the Cheo Dynasty, 1122-255 which she wound about her feet, B.C., a ruler of the kingdom of Wei tighter and tighter, until they looked married a girl named Chwang-chiang, like bows-hence the name (( kungof the kingdom of Chi. She was Iwi" (bow shoes). What was a mofamous for her beauty, and a poet of ment's thought in pleasure soon be- Wei wrote a poem in praise of her, came a custom, for the example of the but made no mention of her feet. This palace was followed by the people, is an evidence that, in those ancient and the custom has become fixed times, the evil practise of compress- among those who care a whit for ing the feet into a shapeless mass was their social standing. not yet in vogue. When, then, did the practise begin? Another story is that Tong-kwen- heo, an emperor of the Chi Dynasty, In the time of the Southern Tang had a concubine whom he loved very Dynasty (289 A.D.) an emperor much. Her name was Yu-r (Jade), named Li Hestsu, who loved pleas- after the precious stone so much valure, had a concubine named Yao- ued by the Chinese. She was also niang, who was a beautful dancer. As very beautiful, and for her the emthe emperor watched her through the peror built a magnificent palace and mazes of the dance, he conceived the set lotus flowers of gold in the tile idea that it would enhance her charms floors for the lady to walk on. When if her feet were wound in silk. He she walked it was as tho her feet therefore presented her with some, dropped lotus flowers, or her £oot-

prints were lilies, hence the name around the heel and instep until the "Chin-lien" (Golden Lily), for very instep bulges up and the toes and heel small feet. nearly meet under the sale. This Whatever the origin of the practise, causes the weight of the body to rest the fact remains that nearly all the upon the heel, and results in a gait women of the Chinese race have be- similar to walking on stilts. These come victims of this cruel and perni- bandages and an inner pair of soft cious fashion. The higher the family shoes are never removed day or night, in the social scale, the smaller the except for bathing and dressing. From feet of the women, so that often the lack of proper care," the feet some- feet have been cramped to three times becomes a mass of corruption, inches in length, so that the women as every hospital in China could tes- are helpless and need the support of tify. Many a woman has been sacri- servants to enable them to move about ficed on the altar of this senseless the house. The Hakkas in South China, practise, and many more have been the Canton boat population, the ab- rendered cripples for life.

origines, the women of some districts But notwithstanding this, and all in West China, and the Manchus, are the other evident evils, Chinese have the only exceptions to those who ob- not been wanting who are ready to serve the otherwise universal custom. argue in favor of the fashion. " Bound " Yang-chow-tih chiah, Su-chow-tih feet are so beautiful. Compare the deo" is a common saying among the masculine swagger of a large-footed Chinese. It expresses the prevailing woman with the graceful swaying sentiment that Yangchow produces golden lilies! Bound feet assist wo- the smallest and prettiest feet and men to do their duty, which is to stay Suchow the best-looking heads. at home and not to gad about in their Hundreds of millions of Chinese neighbors' houses. Bound feet pro- women and girls are thus in abject duce virtue and good conduct. Out- bondage to a custom as cruel as it is of-doors are countless temptations to hideous, entailing unspeakable suffer- eye and ear. The women who stay at ing on the mothers and certain de- home never know about these, and so generation of the race. This custom retain their innocence. Bound feet has held sway over them for more are distinctly conducive to health than 1,600 years, and "for each pair and longevity. See how many more of small feet there has been shed a old wom~n than men there are in kang (barrel) of tears." China! This is because women with The shape of the "lily shoe" has small feet do not wopk hard. More- varied in different parts of China, over, the shut-ins do not see and from one very short and stumpy to grieve over the unobtainable, so they those longer and more pointed. .The are not envious, but have hearts at process of binding has usually begun rest, a condition which is very health- about the age of six or seven years, ful indeed for women."

first binding the toes together and " Confucius says that women gradually drawing the smaller toes should be weak and men strong. This under, tightening the bandages is the proper order."

WANING OF THE "LILY FEET"

These and other similar arguments edicts, with no better results. Here have eminated from the masculine and there a Chinese scholar has also mind. The favorite plea from the wo- written a tract exhorting the people to men has been that "a small-footed abolish the custom.

Such were the conditions when mis- sionaries appeared on the scene, abollt one hundred years ago. Needless to say, the Protestant missionary ladies . used all possible effort to create a sen- timent against foot-binding, and so far as lay in their power required the abolition of the practise among girls who were committed to their care for support and training. But the work was very difficult-so much so, that sometimes the battle was given over and hope waited a more propitious time. The troubles were not all on the side of the missionary, for often- ~'LILY FOOT" BOUND times girls whose feet had been al- lowed a natural growth felt that the girl has better chances for a favorable disgrace of having (( big feet" was marriage." more than could be borne, and un- der the fire of persecution many a girl From time to time the Chinese have themselves made attempts to break up the evil practise. When the Manchus came into power, about three hundred years ago, they issued an edict ordering the men to shave their heads and wear queues and the wo- men to unbind their feet, and both men and women to adopt the Man- chu dress. The common saying- Men submitted, women not, Age submitted, children not, The living submitted, the dead not- bears testimony to the fact that the THB " LILY FOOT" UNBOUND edicts were not entirely obeyed. Men submitted to the queue, but the wo- The sole of the shoe of grown women is sometimes a8 men held on to their little feet. Men small as 3 incbes in length adopted the dress, but little children and the dead still wear the ancient "opened a wood shop." This is a Chinese dress, with alterations. Two contemptuous expression for simulatother emperors have issued similar ing bound feet by inserting a wooden block under the heel of the foot, thus·

ralsmg it and allowing only the toes course of conversation, the subject to rest on the ground, which were en- one day turned upon foot-binding and cased in as small a shoe as possible. But many brave girls in those days of anti-foot-binding tracts. Follow,ing a persecution stood out against jeers and slander, and with God's help did sudden inspiration, Mrs. Little said: much to start the reform and make " Now there is something I can do it popular. Mission schools, through for Chinese women. I can secure such girls, laid the foundation of the quantities of these tracts and put them movement which is now making such into the hands of women in families rapid progress. with whom we come in contact, and whom missionaries rarely meet." Ere Anti-Foot-Binding Society Hankow, the next port, was sighted, Mrs. Little had formulated a plan by The first attempt at organized ef- which to call in the cooperation of all fort against foot-binding is the Anti- foreign ladies resident in China Foot-binding Society, started at whose husbands were engaged in Amoy in 1874, among the native commercial or civil life. Very few Of Christians in the district. Since then these ladies could speak Chinese and similar societies have been organized had no direct intercourse with the in nearly every center where mission- Chinese, but they could wurk through ary effort has created a sentiment in their English-speaking Chinese serfavor of such work. In the early days vants. The society was organized, some mission schools permitted foot- with headquarters in Shanghai, and binding, because any attempt to inter- had for its object: fere with the hoary custom would result in dispersing the girls and send- To print and distribute pamphlets, ing them back into heathen darkness. leaflets, and pictures among the Chinese Now every boarding-school, heathen on the subject of the prevailing practise of as well as Christian, has only natural- foot-binding, to encourage the formation of footed girls the whole land over! leagues, and in other ways to influence native opinion. It also proposes to offer The· year 1895 saw the birth of the from time to time prizes for the best "Tien Tsu Hwei" (Natural-foot So- Chinese essays on the subject. ciety), an organization born, not made, in the mind of' one who evi- As .rapidly as possible, secretaries dently came" to the kingdom for such were appointed in all the open ports a time as this": Mrs. Archibald and in as many interior cities as could Little, whose husband was a pioneer be reached. In the latter, missionaries of Western civilization in far Western were the only foreign residents, and, China. In the spring of that year as the work grew, they naturally be- Mr. and Mrs. Little were traveling came more and more the active workfrom Chungking down the Yangtse ers. In less than three months after to Shanghai. The only other pas- the birth of the idea the Tien Tsu senger on board the little steamer Hewi was fully launched, amidst from Schang was an American mis- some opposition and ridicule. The sionary lady, invalided home. In the first report, covering a period of eighteen months, tells of 18,000 tracts circulated and other things accom-

plished. The reading of these tracts, to Canton, where it resulted in the prepared in the first instance by mis- formation of a native society which sionaries and native Christians, in- soon had 10,000 members. spired non-Christian Chinese scholars to write tracts also. A notable case Another influential tract, " The was the so-called Suifu appeal, which Human Poem," with a preface by the "gave the first real impetus to the great viceroy, Chang Chi-tung, has work among the Chinese." Mr. Chao, also been largely used. A "memorial a literary man, returning from Pekin to the emperor of China was drawn to his home in Suifu, "found his Iit- up by Dr. Fryer, and signed by a thousand foreign ladies residing in the ILLUSTRATION FROM AN ANTI.FQOT·BINDING TRACT TO SHOW THE PAINFUL RESULTS OF THE PRACTISE tie girl crying over her binding, and, East, and on behalf of 15,000 women having already come across some of of the International Union of Europe our tracts, felt himself moved to write and America." This, however, bore a better one." This appeal, signed by no immediate result, except that the himself and five of his literary friends, emperor was said to have approved of was found posted on the city gate. A it. The time was not ripe for an imcopy was taken by a missionary and perial edict. sent to the Chungking committee. Its value was immediately recognized, In all, during the nine years of the being the production of a Chinese society's existence, over400,000 tracts scholar in no way connected with the have been sent out from headquarters ofttime despised foreigner. Tens of in Shanghai, and have penetrated to thousands of copies were printed and nearly every corner of China. Addistributed all over the west and sent ditional tracts have been printed in to Shanghai, whence it found its way other centers, such as Chen-tu, Chungking, and Si-ngan-fu. The 80-

ciety now prints twenty-five leaflets, I including the now famous edict issued by the empress dowager, and throne, has not had very much effect the anti-foot-binding pledge, and Dr. upon the purely Chinese custom.

The society's pledge is printed on red paper, and reads thus: Natural-foot Society A firm and natural walk. My body, hair, and skin were received from my parents. As my body came to me complete, so it shall return complete. I dare not inj ure or destroy it.

Pledge: Gladly I enter the tien Tsu Hwei (Natural-foot Society). I wish to be free from the pain of a lifetime.

I also promise to do my best to persuade my relations and neighbors, all of them, as virtuous women, to preserve the entire body from mutilation."

In some places shoe competitions were held, and prizes offered for the most practical and beautful shoe.

THB IMPERIAL EDICT AGA.INST FOOT-BINDING Timothy Richard's "Roentgen Rays Tract."

The imperial edict reads as follows: Decree of empress dowager, abolishing AN ANTI-FOOT-BINDING TRACT the old law prohibiting intermarriage between Chinese and Manchus. Also as the ThIS pictures the disadvantages of foot·binding, In that custom of foot-binding among Chinese small-footed women ca.n not escape from fire and flood women is injurious to the health, the gentry and notables of Chinese descent The most popular shoe now is a plain are commended earnestly to exhort their black satin or cotton slipper with families and all who come under their in- leather soles. fluence to abstain henceforth from that evil practise, and by these means gradually abolish the custom forever.

Not a very strong edict; a recommendation rather than a prohibition, which, coming from a Manchu source, the usurpers of the Chinese

THE WANING OF THE "LILY FEET"

The Present Outlook has lately received great momentum through the hearty sympathy and act- A sentiment in favor of natural feet ive cooperation of the higher officials, is beginnig to pervade all classes of among whom may be mentioned the society. The old stereotyped phrase, Governor of Shantung, the viceroys of "It is our custom," is passing into Chih-li and Sze-chuan, Hupeh, and oblivion; instead the ear is becoming Hunan. Literary leaders have taken familiar with a new one: (( Chan chioh it up, and Mohammedans have fallen puh hsin" (Bound feet are not the into line. Everywhere," east and south, west and north," the reform ILLUSTRATION FRO>! A ROENTGEN RAY TRACT meets with response, and ere many years more we shall speak of the " lily fashion). All freely aCKnowledge foot" as a thing of the past, and relethat Chinese woman suffers from three evils: illiteracy, foot-binding, gate it to the realm of ancient Chiand too close confinement at home. Foot-binding is slowly but surely nese curios! God speed the day! passing away. The ancient custom is A Christian Chinese, who was sent doomed. It is, perhaps, not too optimistic to say that in a large ma- to the World's Fair at St. Louis, has jority of the better-class homes the returned to his native city of Hangyounger daughters and granddaugh- chow, and is now giving the people ters are growing up with natural feet, his impressions of the · fair, and and many of the older girls whose especially of the Chinese exhibit. He feet were already bound before the deprecated the fact that so prominent wave of reform struck them are do- a part of the exhibit consist of things ing what they can in loosening band- which are a disgrace to China, footages and encouraging their feet to grow. The common people, as in all ILLUSTRATION FRdM A. ROENTGEN RAY TRACT reforms, follow more slowly, but if "as the wind blows, so the grass binding among them. It is not many bend s," it is not perhaps too much years since foot-binding was conto hope that in another ten years even sidered a disgrace ; in fact, it was the common people will have discard- reckoned as the crowning glory of ed the old custom and fallen into line Chinese womanly beauty! When a with the leaders of reform. girl was offered in marriage her value was enhanced by the smallness of her The crusade against foot-binding feet ; now the young man who has received an education on Western

lines no longer desires a girl with Truly, we are living in a time of " lily feet." marvelous opportunity. The very at- mosphere is pregnant with reform. The progress of the reform move- The crusade against foot-binding is ment in some places has been nothing but one expression of the fermentashort of marvelous: eight hundred tion that is at work in the hitherto women in one city unbound their feet inert Chinese race. Educational rein one month, and, as an inducement form is another-a slow but sure to lead others to follow their example, breaking away from the old standards their' names were posted up on the and methods and customs, and a reach- Yamen gate! ing out after the things of modern times. A rather peculiar development of the natural foot reform is the opening A Chinese lady said yesterday: "If of schools directly under the manage- we could only go out and walk, and ment of local societies. One such was not always have to be carried in a opened in Chungking, with the closed sedan!" One can safely daughter of an official at the head prophesy that the time is not far diswho herself wrote a tract against tant when such as she will surely have the evil custom. Within a few all the freedom now enjoyed by her months another school has been more favored sister from the West. opened by the Shanghai society.

CHURCH FEDERATION AND COOPERATION THE VIEWS OF MISSIONARIES. SECRETARIES, EDITORS, PASTORS. AND LAYMEN The subject of practical unity, suggestions as to both the possibilities both of doctrine and of effort between and limitations of such federated the different branches of Christ's union. Church militant, in all lands where the Cross has been planted, as a center Tho the whole world .is "the of faith and a signal of advance, is field" for our occupation and tillage, attracting, if not absorbing, so much it is quite possible that conditions may attention that, like Banquo's ghost, it so vary in the home section and the will not "down" at anyone's bid- foreign as to make what is desirable ding. and possible in one, undesirable or impracticable in the other. Hence we It seems wise, therefore, to put, side give as ample space as our necessary by side, for comparison, the ex- limits allow for the expression of the pressed opinions of conspicuous lead- convictions of various writers upon ers in Christian thought and Chris- either or both departments of Church tian movements, philanthropic and enterprise and activity. missionary in character; and so gather

FEDERATION AND COOPERATION

FEDERATION ON THE FOREIGN East that the Western world was FIELD moving against the Chinese empire.

B1SHOP J. AI. THOBURN, OF lNDIA In that same China there is going A few years ago there was wit- on at the present hour, another, and nessed in China an extraordinary greater, contest between the agericies spectacle which for a time absorbed of light and of darkness. Here and the attention of the world. Five there may be found a little band of small armies, each representing a disciples, representing the world's European power, with one body of Savior, striving to overthrow the Japanese and one of American troops, powers of evil, and to bring in the had assembled to go to the relief of reign of righteousness and peace. The the imperiled foreigners in Peking. outer world takes little note of this Seven nations were represented, but contest, but, to every man of vision, the force was not large, and the task it represents itself clearly as one was beset with difficulties and dangers of the most momentous struggles of many kinds. Success was by no which has ever challenged the cour- age and faith of the Christian world.

means certain, and the whole <:ivilized Not only China and all Asia, but in- world looked on with painful sus- deed the whole non-Christian world, pense. Could the soldiers reach is concerned. The invaders are very Peking? If they did, could they few-one to every four hundred thou- force an entry and rescue the men sand of the opposing host-and can and women who were watching and not afford to neglect the slightest ad- praying for their speedy coming. vantage. What can strengthen their What line of march should they take? position, what do they need in the What plans should they adopt to way of organization? What will in- force an entry? How create and vigorate them with new life, inspire maintain a commissariat? A dozen them with courage, increase their questions, all painfUlly practical, were faith, and hasten their assured tri- discussed, not only on the spot, but umph ? These questions suggest all over Europe and America. This their own answer – united effort, little force must be wisely directed, concerted action, a common host to and every possible resource used represent a common cause.

promptly and courageously. No one will misunderstand these In this crisis one thought suggest- terms. Of course, I do not mean ed itself to every soldier and observer, that the missionaries shall all as- as if all were moved by a common semble at a single point, unite in a instinct. There must be one supreme single organization or church, or em- leader. Organizat~on must provide ploy the same methods. The seven against disorder, and make pos- militant powers which were repre- sible effective action. The chief com- sented in the" march on Peking did mander was selected, alignments not waste any time in talking of made, a line of march chosen, and the political union. As nations,. they re- little force so directed that in a few served their rights and responsibili- weeks it began to be realized in the ties, but, on the field, they united and

pressed forward to accomplish the to embrace all the Christians of India.

specific object of overthrowing the Great ecclesiastical organizations are hostile forces and rescuing the heroic not made, they grow; the busy men of band whose lives were in imminent to-day have other and better work than danger. to attempt impracticable and fruitless The missionaries in most of the tasks, but can do much in the way of great fields are in no personal danger, cooperation and in the cultivation of a but are struggling under crushing fraternal spirit worthy of their work.

burdens, attempting almost impossible Missionaries are increasing rapidly tasks, confronting formidable prob- in number, and every token indicates lems, sketching the boundary lines of that the ratio of increase will advance Christian empires; in short, summon- rather than recede in the immediate ing the aid of forces which are to future. The time for intelligent and revolutionize the world, and, abov~ all courageous mISSIOnary action has other living men, they need every ad- come. The gates of nearly an the na- vantage which organized coopera- tions have been thrown open wide to tion can give. us. God forbid that we should shrink It is too early to decide questions from entering, and when we do en- which belong to the ultimate organi- ter, when India and China and Afri- zation of Christian empires in the ca shall have five thousand mission- great mission fields, but not too soon aries each, and other countries five to provide for plans of united effort thousand more, it will double the for the effective distribution of mis- strength and effectiveness of the sionary forces, for the creation of mighty host if all can be organized Christian literature, for the founda- for concerted action. A common love tion of Christian institutions, adapted moves them to action, a common hope to the common wants of all Chris- inspires them and assures them of vic- tians, tho bearing different names tory; and if a sUl"reme effort is made and coming from different lands. to keep in touch with the Leader and Wild talk on the subject has been Commander of the Lord's host, they heard at times in the past, and some can not become separated from one attempts at union have ended in dis- another. We all believe in a good time mal failurll, but in most cases have coming when all the believers of the been misdirected. The difference be- earth shall in very deed, in outward tween corporate union and concerted life as well as in the inward spirit, action has not been kept clearly in become one in Christ Jesus. May God view. The question of a common hasten that day of joy! But, when it statement of doctrine is not even to does come,· and the historian of the be mentioned. The rights and priv- future sits down to write the story of ileges of existing churches are not its consummation, I ventare to say that involved. The practical and vital he will place on record the statement question at issue is that of united that, under God, the chief agency in action. It is useless even to discuss hastening the hallowed consummation the question of a framework for an was the great missionary movement ecclesiastical structure wide enough of the twentieth century.

CHURCH FEDERATION AND COOPERATION

REASONS FOR. CLOSER.~UNION duplicated. One large hospital can be better equipped than two or three, SAMUEL B. CAPEN, LL.D., PRESIDI':NT can have a better staff of physicians and nurses, and at less expense. The OF THE AMERICAN BOAR!' same is true of institutions for higher education. A single press in a given On February 7, 1812, the first mis- field can work for all, and furnish sionaries of the American Board re- more and better literatUre. ceived instructions so broad that they sound like the modern principles of As to the difficulties, they are far those who are most earnest for feder- greater at home than abroad. For ation. The first reason why there is years the gr.eatest foreign missionary a closer federation of work on foreign problems ha've been at home. A lead- . mission fields than in our home land ing missionary expert, who has been is that it started right. Furthermore, over the field more than once, writes; to supplant false religion, supersti- "I have sometimes thought that, if tion, and paganism with the pure re- the missionary societies of North ligion of Christ was a stupendous America and the British Isles could, task. It was, therefore, most natural by the use of statesmanship and by for the missionaries to mini11li:=e their the help of the Spirit of God, both of differences. Again, they were few which are indispensable, exactly solve and often in peril, and common dan- this comity problem, they would acger always brings men closer to- complish results equivalent to adding gether. Thus, from the very begin- two or more thousand missionaries." ning, they were far in advance of the Certainly we rejoke that there is a home churches, and have always kept better promise here at home. The re- so. cent movement in this country to co- operate in Christian work is unmis- The present growing trend toward takable, and is. in harmony with the a closer federation in mIssIOnary best thought of our day, which urges work abroad should be encouraged cooperation, not antagonism, and for 'the following reasons; economy in every department. The executive officers at home are recog- First. It is in harmony with the nizing these rapidly changing condilast wish of Christ, who prayed that tions, and approving of a federation we may be one. While organic union abroad which would not have been is impossible, by a closer federation possible twenty-five years ago. we can help to answer that prayer. Has not the time fully come for the Second. _It will simplify our prob- leaders of missions here and in Great lem of teaching the people in the non- Britain to come together with the Christian world. When they begin to map of the world before them, dithink, they must wonder at the dif- vide up the unoccupied field, perhaps ferences among those who profess to exchange work to promote economy follow one Master and believe in one and efficiency, estimate how much Book. No wonder they are confused money will be required to cover the and greatly hindered in their prog- whole field by modern methods, and ress.

Third. It will greatly promote economy. Institutions need not be

then unite to raise the millions need- curing objects common to all, are so ed? Christian people have the obviously desirable and helpful that money. Might we not then expect no argument seems called for in sup- larger gifts than hitherto because the port or defense of them.

work has been federated as that of The question of federation, or or- one Master and one Lord? ganic union, demands more attention.

The organic union of bodies of the ADVANTAGES OF ORGANIC UNION same faith and polity and of the REV. H. K. CARROLL, D.D. same denominational family appears Secretary of the Methodist EpIscopal Missionary very desirable. The union of Pres- Society byterian and Reformed bodies in ] a- The waste of rivalry, the weaken- pan is an object-lesson for other de- ing effect oJ' discord, the necessity of nominations and other fields. The increased economy and efficiency, and united Church unquestionably adds to the multiplying exigencies in our the strength and prestige of the. Pres- cou:plex civilization, will force the byterian movement, whose divisions ~ubject of closer Christian union in at home simply stand for geograph- some or all of its phases upon the de- ical or local reasons which can have nominations which are earnestly no significance to Japanese Chris- praying, "Thy Kingdom Come." I tians. The plan for the union of the do not try to forecast what form of churches of the various Methodist agreement the outcome will take; bodies working in Japan will, I ear- but the reasons for economy in the nestly hope, be brought to a satisfac- application of the millions contrib- tory conclusion at an early day.

uted for Christian work are already Where organic union is not now a becoming irresistible. Nobody denies possibility, various measures of co- that there are too many denomina- operation or union on certain lines of tions, too much division of Christian work should be encouraged. Take, people in many communities, too for example, the educational work in much money wasted in trying to China. Dr. Arthur H. Smith says maintain churches where they are . that China has undergone a greater not needed and where their intrusion change in the last five years than any is harmful to the interests of Christ. other nation in the world. It has dis- Christian unity in the mission field carded the old system of the classics ~ always and everywhere desirable- and accepted the Western idea of nay, its absence appears inexcusable. education. It is consequenly reor- As a matter of fact, missionaries are ganizing its schools and universities, less divided by denominational dif- and revolutionizing its plan of study.

ferences or denominational pride than The opportunity to the missionary in- ministers at home. Their essential stitutions has never been equaled.

oneness in the faith is emphasized We must have stronger faculties, bet- by the awful gap between Christian- ter and bigger buildings, and more ity and paganism. adequate equip.ment. But many of the Association in occasional meetings denominations conducting schools in and conferences, cooperation in se- China can not separately raise the

11)06] CHURCH FEDERATION AND

means necessary to meet the exigen- ist abroad, and, in addition, there is cies of the situation. Hence a union the one great problem which looms for educational work, such as has distinct above all lesser problemsbeen accomplished in North China heathenism. The foe is bigger. The by the American Board, the Presby- need, therefore, for a strict economy terian Board, and the London Mis- of force is, if anything, more imsionary Society, should make for perative. economy, increased efficiency, and larger results. Federation IS desirable for the sake of the missionaries. It is not I, therefore, favor unity, agree- merely a question of making a small ment, comity, cooperation, federa- force go as far as possible in covertion, organic union-the first three al- ing a vast field, but of giving the ways and everywhere, the last three force solidarity and that encourageas circumstances and conditions may ment which comes from comradeship. allow-no forcing process to be ap- It is not enough for us to keep out of plied. each other's way, to parcel out the territory, and agree that we will not PRINCIPLE AND PRACTISE climb fences. This is comity; but comity is not enough. It would be a REV. JAMES I. VANCE, NEWARK, N. J. great gain for the missionaries and native Christians, in the presence of That the principle of federation their colossal foe, heathenism, to feel in church work is Christian may be that they are not divided, even by the assumed, tho there may be honest thin ledge of denominationalism. differences as to its application. Per- Every consideration based on the haps here and there some may be hurtfulness of friction, the disaster found so conservative as to imagine of waste, the sin of denominational they are saving the day for ortho- rancor, the weakness of divisions, the doxy by regarding with suspicion the extravagance and expensiveness and Christianity outside their own fold, hurtfulness of competition makes and who claim to be obeying the federation in foreign missions desir- Scriptural injunction to be brotherly able. by walking away from Christ's people. These are, however, a rapidly Is it not also as feasible there as at diminishing quantity. home? Is it necessary to reproduce abroad our denominational differ- Church federation is both sane and ences? The competition there should Christian. It is union for the sake of not be between different schools of unity, cooperation for the sake of ef- Christian thought, but between fE.:tiveness, coordination for the sake Christianity and a false religion. Why of testimony, combination for the sake of the Kingdom. If federation not have a Christian Church of Jabe good for the churches in Christian lands, is it not equally so for the pan or of China rather than the dechurches and church workers and na- nominational segments? Why not altive Christians in the mission fields? low the native Church to develop ac- All the problems which exist at home cording to the genius of the people, and make closer ranks important ex- instead of fastening upon it the

legacy of denominationalism we have ans, General Synod. Lutherans, received from centuries of relig- Friends, Disciples, United Presbyious controversy? Whatever these terians, Congregationalists, Christian things may represent to us, are they Alliance, Moravians, and Mennonworth anything to them? Because ites, that the essential facts would be we have these divisions, is it any rea- quite lost in the bewildering conson they should? glomeration.

It may be a Church might develop As a matter of course, almost, the which, while thoroughly evangelical, newspapers and members of each dewould possess latitude enough to nomination know their own missions house in the same temple some of the (perhaps), but are quite ignorant of things for which we must build sep- the missions (very likely far more imarate denominations. Certainly it is portant and inspiring) of other deour duty to give them the chance. nominations. For fifteen years, now, I have attended the regular monthly Federation as far as possible should "missionary concerts" of one of the be the program in all our missionary most active and intelligent missionary work; and in deciding on what is churches in the country, and, with feasible we should pay more respect the exception of a single meeting, arto the work of saving a people than ranged by myself, I think J bave of enlarging a denomination. never heard mentioned the missions of any other denomination. That is MISSIONARY INFORMATION the way everywhere.

PROF. AMOS R. WELLS, BOSTON, MASS. Information is the basis of inspira- Managing Editor of The Chri8tia.n Endeavor World tion. Why should not the Congrega- tionalists be warmed· by the great It is a marvel that the average news from the Methodist missions in Christian knows as much about mis- North India? And both Methodists sions as he does. Suppose I wished and Congregationalists be familiar a clear idea of what American Chris- with the marvelous work of the tianity is doing in India. I should Church of England in South India? be obliged to send to the foreign Why not all three, fired by the latest mission boards of eighteen different news from the Baptist Telugu misdenominations, try to find common sion? ground among eighteen different systems of statistics, and familiarize my- What a loss to the other denominaself with as many different ways of tions that they know little or nothing setting forth the methods and results. about the Presbyterian mission coun- And to exhibit the work of Amer- tries, Persia and Siam, or the Conican churches in the Indian Empire, gregational work in Turkey, or the I must introduce such a medley of Baptists' in Burma, the Methodists' Presbyterians, Canadian Presbyte- in the Fiji Isles, the United Presbyrians, Reformed Church in America, terians' in Egypt, the Moravians' in Reformed Episcopalians, Reformed Dutch Guiana! Presbyterians, General Synod, Baptists, Free Baptists, Methodists, Free Let no one say that Methodist mis- Methodists, General Council Luther- sions are so extensive that Methodist

11)06] CHURCH FEDERATION AND COOPERATION II9

minds have room for no more, and the sions in the Union-a common same of the other denominations-at name, "Iglesia EvangeIica," and a dileast, the larger ones. As well say vision of territory for greater efthat the affairs of Ohio are so in- ficiency. It also looks toward comvolved and important that citizens of mon effort in schools, presses, and the Buckeye State may properly be hospitals, or at least no duplication ignorant of the others and of the of such institutions. United States. It is best that each Christian shotlld know with thor- At the end of three,years the comoughness one group of missionaries pact was renewed indefinitely. The and missions; but the great men, the constituent members of the Union are especial triumphs, and the large out- the Methodists, Baptists, United lines of the missionary work of all Brethren, Disciples, Congregational, denominations should be the prop- and Presbyterian Missions, the Y. M. erty of all. C. A., and the American Bible So- ciety. Some day the more than one hundred and fifty denominations in the Tl1e question is, "Has this Union United States will join hands and made for a truer unity of spirit and hearts for the salvation of the world. greater efficiency in service? My When that happens, among the lesser opinion is that it has and that the rebut important results will be this, that sults have proven our wisdom in all study of missions and all present- forming the Union. ations of t1iem, in print and by voice, will gain a· simplicity, comprehen- There have been misunderstandsiveness, dignity, force, and inspira- ings between the missions, and in tional quality that will lay hold upon other cases real mistakes have been the imagination, convince the mind, made as to method, in a few cases and move the lives of men. Let us missions have taken action· at the hasten that day of the Lord. command of the Boards in this coun- try, without properly consulting the THE EVANGELICAL UNION IN THE other missions which were or would PHILIPPINES be interested.

BY REV. JAS. B. RODGERS, MANILA, On the other hand, the advantages PHILIPPINE ISLANDS already gained are very great. The misunderstandings far fewer than if The first suggestion was for a di- the Union had not been formed. vided field and a united Church, each Brethren of divergent views have mission to superintend the work in been compelled to discuss their difits own field and the results in the ferences face to face, and while it shape of organized self-supporting may be that "each is of the same Evangelical churches were to form opinion still," his meeting with the one body. This was not accepted. other man has done him good and dis- Eight months later the present plan sipated those vain imaginings as to was adopted. This calls for mutual the other man's motives that constirecognition and respect for t,he doc- tute so large a part of questions betrines, discipline and rites of the mis- tween the Lord's children. We are nearer to one another because of this

plan. We realize each other's worth that this Evangelical Church of the far more-we think less about our Philippines will be a power under special "isms," tho perhaps we think <;;Od for the establishment of His none the less of them. Kingdom, not only in their own arch- ipelago, but also in Asia and the ad- As to the efficiency of the service jacent isles of the Southern Seas. rendered under the plan, I believe that our united efforts against the Such at least is the dream of one opium legislation in 1903, our union dreamer. services on several occasions, bear witness to its value. In the more in- A CAUSE OF FAILURE timate history of the missions we see a far greater field occupied, more RT. REV. WILLIAM N. M'VICAR, S.T.D. towns evangelized, more congrega- Bishop of Rhode Island tions organized, more converts than would have been possible under a sys- We need only to open our eyes, to tem of perpetuation of denomina- consult the journals that bring to us tional differences. the news from -the various parts of the world, to realize that the kingdoms Best of all, the plan has thus far of this world have not become as yet proved a splendid specific for that the kingdoms of our Lord and of His worst of all displays of the sectarian Christ. As far as human sight can spirit, denominational ardor on the extend, that time is stilI far distant, part of the Filipino members. They as we are led often to suppose. The recognize the oneness of the Church Church has been at fault somewhere, and pass as readily from one church for Christian truth can not be at to another when they move as tho no fault. distinction existed. The Lord's arm is not shortened This Union ought to be of great that it can not save, and, whenever the value to us in the future, as we face Gospel has been preached and the questions which are sure to arise wherever human lives have received in connection with the permanent ec- it in sincerity, the work has told; but clesiastical status of the churohes we can not but feel that greater mulnow growing to manhood and spirit- titudes might have been reached but ual and financial independence. It for this division the Church has been may be that we shall outgrow our working under, this sectarianism, that present plans and develop an idea of. has ministered to the self-consciousunity far more perfect than any- ness and self-absorption and self-adthing as yet dreamed of. It may be miration of so many of the various that these churches will realize their churches till they have forgotten alessential unity and under the guid- most the great work of redeeming the ance of the Spirit in some way that world. They have established their it would be presumption to attempt own claims, and worked along their to define, will form one church, pro- own narrow lines, while the whole tected and fostered as long as neces- world has suffered. Much of the sary by the mother churches, each in handicap, much of the distress and its own sphere of influence. And difficulty has been due to this sepa- ration; it works to inefficiency in the churches and in consciences.

19Q6] CHURCH FEDERATION AND COOPERATION

] ust for one moment picture a the eye shall not say to the hand, " I great business being carried on along have no need of thee," or the hand to the lines which the Christian Church the eye in return; but where all has tried to do business on. It would working in the one body shall bring not be tolerated for a moment, or if about the realization of the King- tolerated, would go out of existence dom.

in a year, bankrupt. THE OUTLOOK FOR FEDERATION The late Dean Stanley said: "Some- how or other Christian wisdom has REV. AMORY H. BRADFORD) D.D.

almost fallen out of the category of A few results may be expected Christian graces. It is a great pity. from the present movement toward In our Church we confess ourselves federation: to be miserable sinners. It would be 1. Denominationalists will now be a wholesome thing once in a while if placed in an attitude of apology. They we would kneel down and confess will be ashamed of themselves. They ourselves miserable fools." And the may continue to assume an air of Christian Church has played the part bravado, but it will be like a mask of folly when it stood before a great which is too small for the wearer.

and magnificent work, with a grand Sectarianism will appear all around and glorious commision with a leader it in spite of efforts at concealment.

and a king Lord of Lords and King When a man has to apologize for his of Kings, and it has gone about in its cause, he works with little enthu- little narrow contorted way to do its sIasm, and less efficiency. The meet- little narrow business, instead of unit- ings of the federation council, lately ing against the world. held in N ew York, will be a tangible The time has come when every- example of the pbssibility of cooper- where men are calling for union, get- atIOn. "United efforts are impossi- ting nearer to each other, because ble in our community, we are so pe- nearer to the Master-thank God for CUliar," Baptists, Presbyterians, Con- that! gregationalists, Episcopalians will in- All I can say is that if federation sis!; but, when Christians of a large did nothing more to-day than to type, point to this convention and hearten the Christian Church in their say, "All these varieties of people own consciences, if it did nothing worked and worshiped together more than to show the world they there," our militant denominationalists were in earnest and they were not di- will be sadly disturbed to find an an- vided up by unsurmountable walls- swer. Sectarianism in the future will if it did nothing more than that it" have to justify its existence.

would have accomplished in this city 2. While the growth of federation and land for humanity and for will be slow, it will be sure, because no Christ's Kingdom the grandest work. reasonable argument can be offered Hail happy day! say I. If we are not against it. It recognizes and honors ready for organic unity yet, still let differences while it unites those who us make the most of that living unity differ on the needs of our common· of spirit in the bonds of peace where humanity and the call of the King-

dom of God. A movement for organic tive; to have brought the masses of union would fail, because it would American Christians much nearer to- ask subscripti m to a common creed, gether, and thereby show that what worship according to common rubrics, divides is mechanical and ephemeral, and require obedience to a central au- like the mud-fences in India which thority. The days of authority in the disappear when the harvest has Church are gone forever by. The grown; to show that vital and lasting spirit of man will never again submit unity is to be found only as we attain to human dictation. Men will think unto harmony with Him who has a and act as they believe themselves to place in His providence for all classes, be divinely led. They will differ in all colors, all races, all creeds, all the future more than in the past, for phases of religion, all eccentricities of they will think more universally, and, belief and worship, all gifts of speech as a whole, more profoundly. This and service; and who by the use of movement will grow because it recog- them all, in no narrow and provincial nizes the inevitability of this liberty. way, but in accordance with laws wide We shaIl not think alike; we shall not as the universe and as enduring as worship in the same liturgy, but we eternity, is bringing the Kingdom of shall work together for the Kingdom God. of God according to our individualities. If there ever should be an effort THE UNITY OF THE CHURCH to force a common creed or form of worship, it would be divisive; but he DR. G. CAMPBELL MORGAN, LONDON who may open a new opportunity for mutual helpfulness will bind more The division of the Church, as to its closely together. outward manifestation to the world, is tragic, and has hindered the accom- 3. This will put a new emphasis plishment of the purposes of God. upon the weakness of organization There is no way of healing these diand the mightiness of spirit. The visions, save by a return to recogniwhole Church has not yet learned that tion of the first principle of unity, as its progress will never be by might or taught by our Lord. This accomby power, but by the Spirit of Goel. plished, the outward discrepancies Most of us have more faith in the may be left to right themselves. ,wheels than in the Spirit within the wheels-in the Church than in inspira- The unity of the Church is revealed tion. There is, even yet, little that is in the intercessory prayer of our Lord. universal and elemental in our visions or our plans. Most of us are still " Neither for these only do I pray, provincial in our religious beliefs and but for them also who believe on Me practises. through their word "-for the whole Catholic Church. In this third section It will not be in vain to have of the prayer we shall discover three made the sin of a divided Christendom things concerning the unity of the to appear more appalling, and the im- Church: First, the nature; secondly, portance of unity that shall be vital, the method; and, thirdly, the purpose pervasive, and enduring, more impera- of that unity.

The nature of that unity is declared in the words, "That they may all be

FEDERATION AND COOPERATION

one; even as Thou, Father, art in Me, ciated with each other because asso- and I in Thee, that they also may be ciated with Jesus Christ; one "as one in us." This unity is after the We are," in mind, purpose, thought, similitude of that which exists be- and service; the unity of the Catholic tween Himself and His Father- Church, that communion with the made up of separate beings, conscious- Father and with the Son; and the nesses, interests, and yet every single unity of the glorified Church here- person holding within his own con- after, perfected into one-the great, sciousness the realization of the whole final, magnificent perfection, reached Church. by the way of the perfecting of in- Christ prayed for the local Church, dividual members.

that they should be one" as We are" ; The method of the uriity is based He prays for the great Catholic upon the intercession of Jesus.

Church, "that they also may be one "Neither for these only do I pray, in Us." but for them also that believe- on Me So you have, first, the communion through their word "-that embraces of the local Church, of the association the whole Church. The intercession of believers who know each other in of Christ was founded upon His ac- Jesus, and there the unity is after the complishment of the Father's will and pattern of the unity of Father and purpose. In the earlier parts of the Son, who are one in thought, mind, prayer Christ refers to the fact that purpose, and service. Here you have life eternal had been given to these the greater unity of the Catholic few men by Himself; that is, the Church upon the earth, "one in Us," knowledge of the Father, the mani- that is, one in communion with the fested Name. As the prayer pro- Father and with the Son. ceeds, He says, "I have kept and This prayer of Jesus far outstrips guarded them in Thy Name," and He the dream of all the dreamers. Its based His prayer for these men upon very magnificence and daring is in what He had done for them. Since itself the declaration of its absolute He prayed the prayer, He has passed truth. That vision of the prayer of through that Passion-baptism. He Jesus was in the mind of the apostle still bases His intercession upon His Paul when he wrote to the Ephesians, own works, and the unity of the praying that they might grow up into Church to-day is guarded, safe- Christ in all things, "till we all at- guarded, held inviolate from attacks tain" (not each one of us, but till we from without by the intercession of all attain) "unto the unity of the the Son of God.

faith, and of the knowledge of the Now, as to the purpose of the unity Son of God, unto a full-grown man, of the Church: "That the world may unto the measure of the stature of the believe that Thou didst send Me."

fulness of Christ." According to this prayer the demon- There, then, we have the threefold stration of the Divinity of His mis- glory, the threefold unity of the sion lies in the union of the whole Church. The unity of a local Church, Church. Is it any wonder that men a company of men and women asso- do not believe in the Divinity of His

mission? That the man outside the God's presence, and said: "Lord, the Church says to the one inside: " When golden bowl of unity is unbroken in you have settled your divisions, then Thy hand; but its earthen manifesta- I will talk to you"? The miracle is tion we have smashed into a thousand that we see so many people be- fragments by our selfishness, sin, and lieving, in spite of the breaking up folly. We bow in the dust of self- of the unity of the Church, in its out- abasement; forgive us."

ward manifestation. The second word is consecration; There is yet another reason for true first, to the ideals of Christ; secondly, unity: "I in them, and Thou in Me, to the methods of Christ; thirdly, to that they may be perfected into one; the purposes of Christ. What are His that the world may know that Thou ideals? The revelation of the Father, didst send Me." Two reasons our through the Son, in the Church.

Lord gives, the unfolding of a pur- What are the methods of Christ? In- pose and the declaration of a purpose tercession, the manifestation of glory, _" that the world may believe"- and the declaration ·of the Divine by the manifestation of the unity of name. And what was the purpose of the Catholic Church. "That the Christ? That the world may believe.

world may know" by the manifesta- Until side by side with our humilia- tion of the Church perfected into one. tion there shaH take possession of us So that if we have missed our way, the great missionary compassion that and have failed to bring the world to sees men, far away and near at home, believe by reason of the outward man- really perishing for lack of God, ifestation of internal unity, yet, thank we can have no share in restoring the God, the world is to have some unity of the Church of Christ.

other chance-is yet to know by the Lastly, there must be cooperation.

manifestation of the perfection of How shall we cooperate? By a unity hereafter. view of the sublimities, and by blind- What are we to do in sight of this ness to trivalities. And what are sub- vision of the Church's unity-how lim~ties ? The Incarnation-" God meet the necess,jties of the case? There was in Christ"; the Atonement- are three words which may help to "Who gave himself for our sins·"; mark our responsibility to-day, and Restoration-H the restoration of all reveal to us how we may assist in the things" as the final issue of Atone- setting right, in some small measure, ment. Blindness to trivialities, what of that which is so wrong, according are they? Earthly governments, to the prayer and purpose of Christ. creeds, opinions, persons. While the The first word is humiliation. We majestic sweep of the Incarnation of are a part of the Catholic Church; we God, the Atonement of Christ, and have no right to dissociate ourselves the Restoration of all things holds us from its sins and its failures; we have -then shall we be near outwardly.

a share in the outward breaking up In proportion as we gather together of the Body. The first step to visible in the power of these sublimities, we unity is association in humiliation. shall become forgetful of the trivial- It is time that the Church went into ities, and in some little measure we

FEDERATION AND COOPERATION

shall help toward the final fulfilment emphasizes something helpful to the of the prayer of the blessed Son of whole body; and if a true union of all God, the great Head of the Church, is possible, there would undoubtedly "that they all may be perfected into come to the united Church a contribu- one." Amen. tion from each to the whole, a tempering of the body together. AN EDITORIAL VIEW For ourselves, we believe that every In view of all these accordant senti- legitimate effort to promote unity, ments, . and many more of like char- both of sentiment and service, among acter, the time for a closer bond be- disciples, will have Divine blessing in tween Christians seems at hand. far-reaching results. All that un- I Each language has its peculiarities necessarily divides is not only a sign which, as the late Dean Payne Smith of weakness, it approaches the terrisaid, are "at once the result and the tory of the wicked and criminal-cerperpetuating cause of a varied mental tainly the culpable. All separating development." So, in science, phi- barriers demand a justification; and losophy, art, and commerce, each that justification can be found only in portion of mankind has· its special one of two advantages-greater orgifts and works for the common good. thodoxy or greater efficiency. So far as Christians agree on essentials, When Mummius set fire to Corinth, doctrinal division is unjustifiable; so the heat was so great that it fused far as they can agree on practical gold, silver, and brass into one, and as service to Christ and humanity, sepathese three metals ran together they ration in activity is wrong and wasteproduced a new combination known as ful. The host of God's elect should " Corinthian brass." stand together for the Cross and Crown of Jesus, and move together Such is the tradition. In the happy for the evangelization and salvation combination of Church life we obtain of mankind. But we want no union what no one body of disciples can that is a mere nominal bond without supply. In the Episcopalians decorum, adhesion and cohesion-or a merely worship, external propriety, and seem- politic bond with compromise of vital liness are conspicuous; in the Pres- truth, or a merely sentimental bond byterian branch, doctrinal formul::e with loud professions of love and and representative government are practical rivalry and controversy. prominent; the Congregationalists emphasize liberty of thought and Let us cultivate love and Christindependence of ecclesiastical con- fellowship-forget minor variances in tro1; the Baptists are jealous for major sympathies; and let the whole literal obedience to ordinances and Church be as a keyboard of many the maintenance of strict barriers chords, submitted to the hands of that of discipline; the Methodists cul- Master Musician who knows how to tivate the emotional, the evangelistic, promote that spiritual sympathy which the crusading spirit; the Brethren in the ears of God is a heavenly symare sticklers for the priesthood of all phony. believers, the supremacy of the Word, and the simplicity of worship. Each

A JAPANESE MISSIONARY IN

SOME ACCOUNT OF THE WORK OF REV. K. KAWAI Soon after Formosa became part was the will of God. He accordingly of the Japanese Empire, as a result went to Li Shun Sing, a wealthy of the China-Japanese war, the Christian Chinaman, and borrowed Church of Christ in Japan sent its $2,000 (Mexican), with which he missionary, Rev. Kamesuke Kawai, purchased a piece of land with three to work among his people in the or four houses on it. Here he began new province. Dr. George L. Mac- his work. Within a year the value kay, who was then living, cordially re- of the property had doubled. Friends ceived him, allowing him the use of advised him to sell and seGure the one of his own churches. Within a profit. This he refused to do, saying year Mr. Kawai had organized the that what he had done was for God, first Japanese church in Formosa at after solemn prayer. Ere long the Taihoku, the capital. In twenty-six property again doubled in value. This months the church became self-sup- time his worldly wise friends insisted porting and made Mr. Kawai its pas- that he sell and secure for himself the tor. For several years he preached increase on his investment. He ten to fourteen times a week. Every might thus have secured a snug commonth he traveled more than four petence for a Japanese. But he reshundred miles by boat, train, trolley, olutely put aside the temptation and or chair. placed the property where it could never become a temptation again, viz., Mr. Kawai's work reflects high turned it over to Mr. Li, the man who credit upon him and upon the Dendo lent the money. The latter then do- Kyoku (Missionary Society of the nated the church a building site and Church of Christ in Japan), wh.ich $6,000 (Mexican) toward the buildsent him out. His church in Tai- ing, and also allowed Mr. Kawai to hoku (or Taipeh), the colonial cap- reserve one of the houses to be used ital, has been self-supporting for as a street ch<j.pel, after the church some time and is now perhaps the was built. With the land and money strongest church, financially, in the thus in hand, Mr. Kawai secured Church of Christ in Japan. from the churches in Japan the sum necessary to complete the building. After the Japanese occupation of Taihoku as the colonial capital, General Nogi and the Bible about the hardest thing to get there was house room. The authorities When General Nogi, who took seized the Chinese temples and other Port Arthur, was in command of the buildings of a public nature, con- Second Army Division at Sendai in verting them into government offices, North Japan, before going to the war army headquarters, schools, etc. Mr. with China he made inquiries about Kawai soon realized that his greatest the religion of the soldiers. On his need was a proper place to hold meet- return from the war he found that ings. His friends could give him no none of the Christian soldiers had encouragement on that line. But he been punished; on the contrary, that was convinced that his going there many had received medals from the families in order to be loyal to an Emperor. This accounts, in part at earthly father or lord. If I, knowing least, for the general's favorable at- the Heavenly Father, can not obey titude towards Christianity. When His will, my ancestors will judge me he became Governor-General of For- in that day." Then I understood betmosa he was most helpful to the ter the mind of Abraham when called work conducted by Dr. George L. upon to sacrifice Isaac. I prayed Mackay and Mr. Kawai. On one oc- about the matter and consulted my casion when the Christians wished to wife. She said: , "I will gladly help present the general with a Bible, Mr. you in all that you believe." There Kawai was chosen to make the pres- were only five or six of the younger entation. The general said: members who desired to be self-sup- porting. The men in high govern- "For fear of being suspected of ment or social positions said, "We bribery I had made it a rule not to have just finished building the accept a gift from anyone; however, I church, and the members are hardly will accept this as an exception. Mr. able to undertake self-support. Let Kawai, will you not explain to us us work gradually toward it, and in something of the character of this one or two years we can do it." The Book? " self-support-from-date plan prevailed. By acts of self-denial on the part of It was at a meeting of the staff whole families monthly offerings officers. Mr. Kawai rose to speak. were made. These acts of self-denial At the same time the general and his became a habit, and since that time officers rose and remained standing our annual contributions have ranked for over a half-hour while the mis- third or fourth among all the sionary gave them a Bible lesson. churches in Japan.

Mr. Kawai tells some of his experiences as follows: The Will and the Way to Self.support Christ or Idols?

In 1898 the secretary of the Jap- Let me tell you of the first celebraanese Mission Board came to For- tion of the Formosa" Jinsha" (Shinmosa and asked us to become a self- to temple). When Prince Kitahirasupporting church. I took this re- kawa, a cousin of the emperor, died quest as a message from God, the in Formosa, during the China-Jap- Father who regards His children as anese war, the government built this "much better" than the lilies of the temple to him. There are ranks field or the birds of the air. The among these Shinto temples. To obmonthly collection of our church at tain the 'highest degree his name was combined with the names of two anthat time was only about $10. That cient gods-this "trinity" -being a common thing in Shinto temples. In night I thought: "Suppose the money some places in Japan Christians are is not given! What shall I do? I persecuted if they do not offer money can bear hunger, but how can I let to these temples. On this occasion my wife and child suffer? Our J apanese ancestors sacrificed their whole

the names of some Christians, how- ing our work as an item of interest ever, appeared in the newspapers on for future editors of early Formosan the celebration committee. The Chi- Church history." nese Christian churches were adorned with lanterns, because the Chinese Still one of the party urged: people did not understand the mean- "You must think of your position: ing of the celebration. It was clear you represent the Christians of For- that I would be greatly opposed and mosa. You will hurt Christian work my work hindered if I stood out throughout the island by such acts." against the festival. "Would you think it right," I answered, "for a Christian pastor to It is hard for a Westerner to Im- offer money, for example; to the Jin- agine the trouble it makes to say any- sha of Hachiman?" (Hachiman was thing against this sort of thing in the sixteenth emperor of Japan, and J apart. I preached three successive the god of war). Sundays before the celebration on the " No, it would not be right," he subject of idolatry. When I was said. asked to subscribe and to put out lan- " Well," said I, "in a hundred terns, I declined, saying: "While I years the Formosa Jinsha will be just approve a memorial to the late prince, like the Hachiman Jinsha. If I I can not have anything to do with a should give any money now it would Jinsha dedicated to idols." Some weaken the Christian Church and be- days afterward several gentlemen of come a bad precedent for the future. my acquaintance approached me, You must not only study the Acts of kindly advising me as friends to make the Apostles in the Bible, but you a subscription. Among them was the must remember that we are writing editor of a magazine, who said: "It new pages of the Acts every day in is not in the interest of your work nor Japan." for your own good to decline." I re- plied: "Sir, it is my work to decline." '-' I understand you," he replied, The Japanese in Formosa have come with humility. "I am going to send there from all parts of the empire; all my household to your church; consequently, they do not know each please teach them Christianity." other well. If a newspaper attacks a man he loses his business or position, Soon after this I was invited to' so that people fear the press and treat preach at Tainan, the southern cap- the editors with respect. I said to ital of the island. I thought I might this man: "Do you mean to say that be attacked in the paper during my you will attack me in your magazine absence; not SQ, however. A maga- if I do not subscribe to the coming zine at Keelung. attacked an elder . celebration? I must stand by my about the same matter. I held a meet-· principles," And I added: "I am not ing for three successive nights, and certain whether or not I shall answer made a counter attack on the maga- your article, but I am certain that we zine for its unreasonable attitude. I shall keep any article of yours attack- supposed t)1ey would renew the oppo- sition, but that week the magazine be- came bankrupt.

A JAPANESE MISSIONARY IN FORMOSA

A Plague-stricken Heroine prayed and talked with her, asking her whether she was ready to die. She Because the body of a plague vic- said, "I am resting on our Lord Jesus tim turns black, the Japanese call the Christ as my Redeemer." I stayed disease "black death." The plague there an hour and went away promis very infectious. When the bacilli ising to come to her again, if she infects the lungs the disease is called had need for me. Three days after " lung-plague." Mrs. Ume Tamura, this I heard that she could not live. superintendent of nurses in the Tai- I found her full of peace and lookhoku Hospital, was attacked by this ing at a motto on the wall she said, last mentioned disease. Two weeks "I can stilI read the letters on the before her illness she caIIed on my motto; so I shall not die just yet." wife and spent the day with her. On All who saw her wondered at her joy leaving she said, "When I found that and at her praising the Lord. She I was to be transferred to the infec- sang hymns and prayed herself as I tious ward, I hesitated, but I have de- was praying-then she fell asleep, cided to do my duty there; for if I very peacefully. "Peace I leave with should decline to work there another you. My peace I give unto you: not must, and if she, too, should fear as the world giveth, give I unto you. there will be none to serve. I will Let not your heart be troubled, , stay." A week after she was called to neither let it be afraid." We held nurse a doctor who had the plague. her funeral services in the church. As soon as I heard about it I tried to Several hundred people came-too see her. The gatekeeper said, "Are you many for the capacity of our church. a relation of hers? " I replied, " She is I preached the funeral sermon. The a member of my church, of which I Hon. Mr. Murakami, chief governor am pastor. If such relationship can of the Taihoku Province, representgain admittance, please allow me to ing the Provincial Red Cross Society, enter." But the gatekeeper could not was present. Surgeon General Fubreak the rules, and refused me ad- jita, chief surgeon of the army in mission. I then appealed to the doc- Formosa, came as representative of tor in charge. " Just as you are car- the Red Cross Society of all Japan. ing for her body," said I, "so I care Special honor was conferred upon her for her soul." He thought for a mo- by the Red Cross Society. Many of ment and then said, "I will permit those present were converted. you to go in, ~ut don't go near her: it is a very terrible disease!" I en- Kawai is a graduate of the Meiji tered the room. She was resting Gakuin; academic and theological. In peacefully, and was very glad to see school he was not looked upon as me. She asked me to come nearer, bright, but he had the gift of singlebecause she could not hear on account hearted perseverance and of unshaken of the fever. I had not the courage faith. to decline the request of the dying woman, altho contrary to the doc- Mr. Kawai is now studying in tor's orders. I went near, and she America, his church in Formosa havgave me her hand. I read the Bible, ing given ·him leave of absence for two or three years.

MISSIONARY EDUCATION OF THE YOUNG-II

BY REV. WILLIAM BYRON FORBUSH, PH.D.) NEW YORK Author of "The Boy Problem," "The Boys'Life of Christ," etc.

In the Home the doing of some wholesome task. A visit to a poor family or a foreign sec- The home life of the child may be tion of the city should be accompanied divided into the periods of Infancy, or followed by some kindly service. Childhood, and Youth, i.e., roughly, Visits to the sick should be for the the years before eight, the years be- same purpose. In general, it is a tween eight and twelve, and the years good rule for parents to bring no unbetween twelve and eighteen. pleasant news to table, but any un- toward event in the school or neigh- INFANcY.-The first process in the borhood, or any public calamity, education of the little one is training should be so explained as to give the in sympathy. The callousness of children a realizing sense of what is young children to suffering and death, the personal sorrow involved. As soon as seen in their apparent cmehy to as the child has passed beyond the animals and their resilience after a period of merely" saying prayers" to household bereavement, is startling, the time when he can really pray, until we recollect that they have these objects of sympathy are the nothing in their experience by which very first things to be introduced into to comprehend this darker side of his intercessions. Sunday afternoon life. They should, gradually and is in many homes .made no more the carefully, be allowed to learn what time of incarcerated restlessness, but these griefs mean. The process is a the season when the bright faces of most delicate one. Most children the children are seen in the homes of have an emotional nature that is like the aged and the sick. a cup filled to the brim. The slightest touch makes it spill over. Some chil- During these years the child is quite dren will burst in paroxysms of grief incapable of piercing to the deeper at any pathetic tale. Even in these needs of the world. He can not unearly years there should be no ruthless derstand "soul-saving" before he playing upon the feelings. A big- knows what a soul is. His knowledge eyed baby crying at an imaginative of the need of missions is to be based tale of woe is " so cute," but an adult now in the strong conviction of physhas no right to disturb his nervous ical need. The hunger, cold, sickness, system for the pleasure of observing poverty of other peoples, especially his cuteness. Now, as later, there children, may be impressed upon him should be no impression without an by detached stories of such experiimmediate and proper expression. The ences in his own and mission lands. reading of an affecting book on Sunday afternoon should be followed by Helpfulness is not only to be the ac- • This might have been en:.t1ed: "The Pedagogy of the Kingdom of God in the Home." Notouly would, I prefer to use this word H Kingdom" as a substitute for" Missions" all through these articles if it would be perfectly understoud, but I regard it as an infinitely better word by which to introduce to children the purposes and the work of God in the world. The problem of missionary education of children is only part of the problem of teaching them to love their brother also. Thls will serve to explain what may seem at first sight an indirect approach to my subject. W. B; F.· companiment of knowledge, but. it house held in common, and he natural- must become the habit of the life, if ly feels that the money is so held also.

the child is to become a true heir of Money should never be left around.

the Kingdom. The most serious loss loose in the house. "All children are in our modern city and village do- thieves" is a summary way to put it, mestic life is the loss of the oppor- but it is a fact that it is very easy for tunity for child-partnership in the en- a child to persuade himself that he terprise of home-making. In many has a right to appropriate any coin a city house or flat there is almost that is left in sight. Without harping nothing a child can do to help. Parents constantly upon it, every child should should strive constantly to create the learn from his mother of the faithful spirit of willing service. Pride in the and anxious toil of both parents care of the child's room and a par- which makes the wise use of money as ental tenderness toward younger incumbent upon the little ones as upon brothers and sisters are the most ob- the senior partners of the firm. The vious opportunities. child should be allowed early to be a P-erhaps the most important be- sharer in the joy of giving-not so to ginning that is made in these early impoverish himself by emotional gen- years is in the introducing of the erosity that he shall ever after wish child to the use of money. Its bearing to be stingy, nor to be praised because upon the future relation of the child he gives. His giving is neither heroic to its parents, to society, and to the nor remarkable. It is his first social Kingdom is readily seen. Men would obligation, his practical exercise of not gather "tainted money" if right praise.

principles regarding the morals of CHILDHooD.-Training in sympa- money had been instilled into them thy will continue. Hospitals may be in early childhood. It is well for a visited. Such parts of Chinatown, child to have a small weekly allow- the Ghetto, etc., as reveal the quaint ance, which should be increased as costumes of other peoples and the pri- the needs of childhood increase. He vations which they bravely suffer may is to be taught that this allowance be seen without "slumming." Chil- is the loving provision of his parents dren should be given every possible for personal wants not included in the opportunity to meet travelers and mis- necessities of life. -He should be ad- sionaries who are guests in the home.

vised in its expenditure, but should My own children will never forget not be forced to deposit it in the that they sat in the lap of Cyrus Ham- bank; it should seldom be curtailed lin and heard him tell how he made as a punishment, and he should not rat-traps to the glory of God. At this be obliged to give it to the collection period the children will begin to join plate. The child must be trained to the mission bands at the church.

know what property rights are be- The education in helpfulness should fore he is shown how to be thrifty continue, and each child may not only or benevolent. His own conceptions acquire certain unselfish habits, but of those rights are at first somewhat should be doing certain responsible in- hazy. He sees everything else in the dividual tasks. One of the preliminaries to unself- advantage in giving him knowledge ish giving of life and substance is the of the Kingdom. With all the virtue of self-denial. This has a physi- limitations and guidances which pacal basis. It may seem strange to rental authority imposes,' nevertheyoke such prosaic things as the morn- less the only reading which makes an ing cold bath, a regimen of food, and impression now is that which wins camping out with missionary educa- by its own inherent interest. A good tion, but we shall not have royal giv- rule is this: never let a child see a ers unless we have men of royally dull missionary book or magazine; simple lives, men who know how to give him-not merely lend him-the do without. It is wonderful to note finest books on the subject of the how many great missionaries and Kingdom. A select list concludes this great givers were men of simple life. article.

Closely connected with self-denial Training in Consecration is the secis hero-worship. The cold plunge and ond thing. Conversion is important, the camp-fire are a joy to a boy, be- vital, at this period, but a more imcause they are accompaniments of the portant question is: What is your boy kind of heroism the boy fancies, the or girl converted to? Is his a selfish heroism of physical prowess. Now or an emotional or a passive experimore than ever is the time for boys ence, or is it the germ of a social, genand girls to know of James Chalmers eral consecration? The new birth is and James Hannington, and to meet not a theological ,mystery; it is the men like Dr. Wilfred Grenfell and coming of the child through the home John G. Paton. into the larger family of the children of God by submission to the claims of But thankfulness rather than sacri- Christ. fice is the motive to be urged in giving. Still, hero-worship will suggest Coincident with, or following,his emulation by its own sacrifices. A conversion, there are many influences dining-room thanksgiving box for a that play upon the soul of youth which benevolent cause in which the whole modify and color its consecrations. family is interested is an excellent way Music, art, amusements, travel, the to make home-giving mutual. The summer vacation, each of these is to cause should be one involving indi- be chosen by the parent with the viduals who are known and whose primary question' in mind as to its wish can be followed by all. effect in enlarging the soul of his child. YouTH.-Now the training, based in reality and sincerity, grows more This is the great period of the gangdefinite. spirit-that universal, gregarious in- stinct which, beginning as early as First, there is Training by Informa- the age of ten, takes possession of and tion. The youth is a hasty and eager even sometimes reverses the child's reader. It is to be supposed that every time, tastes, habits, principles. The child's reading is supervised by his thorough-going influence of a gang or parents. Fiction, heroic biography, a chum upon a boyar girl is as startand travels, which now share his in- ling to a parent as it is disconcerting. terest, may, be turned to the youth's With the recognition that the instinct "Little People of Asia." By Olive Thorne must be divinely ordained, and have Miller. E. P. Dutton & Co., New York. within it as great possibilities of good "A Bag of Stories." By Anna B. War- ner. R. Carter & Bros.

as of evil, the parent is bound by its "God's Earth." By Sarah G. Stock. presence to unceasing vigilance. He Church Missionary Society. finds himself, whether he will or no, "Fairy Tales from Far Japan." Ballard.

"Laos Folk Lore." By Kate Fleeson.

the social educator, not only of his The Round World. A magazine. C. M. S.

own child, but of those of other peo- Over Sea and Land. A magazine. Presple as well. byterian Board, U.S.A.

The gang is a social opportunity to In Childhood both parent and child. Unless a child "Kin-Da-Shon's Wife." A story of Alaska. By Emma S. Willard. S. V. M.

learns to care for and get along with "In J ourneyings Oft." Church M. S. his brother (his chums), whom he has seen, how can he learn to know his "Ever Westward Through Heathen Lands." By Edith M. E. Baring-Gould. Church Missionary Society.

brother (the heathen), whom he has "The Cobra's Den," and "In the Tiger not seen? Great-heartedncss is pos- Jungle." By Jacob Chamberlain. sible only to a good comrade. The "Pomiuk, a Prince of Labrador," By William Byron Forbush. Pilgrim Press.

parent, too, finds that he must know "Jungle Stories," and "Kim," by Kipthe group of which his child is a part ling. if he is to know what his child is be- "On the Indian Trail," and "My Dogs in the Northland." Egerton R. Young.

coming and is to continue to be his·' "Indian Boyhood," By Eastman.

guide. "Life of Livingstone." By W. G. Blaikie.

Training in Service is the last task In Youth "The Vanguard." By James S. Gale. of the parent for his child. He must Fleming H. Revell Co., New York.

pin down his heroics, turn his "The Little Green God." By Mason.

thoughtful attention to tRe claims of "Recollections of a Missionary in the the professions that minister, bring Great West." By Cyrus Townsend Brady. him into contact with the Student "Black Rock," and "The Sky P·ilot." By Ralph Connor. Fleming H. Revell Co.

Volunteer Movement and the Tenth "Winning of the West." By Roosevelt. Legion, and, in general, see that his consecrations do not evaporate. "A Hero in Homespnn." By Barton.

The pedagogy of the KingdlOlm for "How the Other Half Lives." By Riis. parents is the art of educating children to be Great Hearts. If this is the "The Story of John G. Paton." By .purpose, the matter of missions will J ames Paton. A. C. Armstrong & Son. fall into its sure and proper place in the process. The Christian Herald. Weekly. Helps for Mothers in the Home A Few Books for Children In Infancy "Orient Pictures." Published by the American Baptist Missionary Union. SOME WILL NEED TO BE READ TO CHILDREN Missionary Alphabet and Picture "Girls and Girls," and "Boys and Books. Published by the Church M. S. Boys." The Church Missionary Society, London. The Foreign Missionary Post-cards. Published by the Funk & Wagnalls Co. "The Great Big World: A Missionary Walk in the Zoo." Church M. S. The Picture and Fact Post-cards. Pub- lished by the Church Missionary Society. "Christmas Time in Many a Clime." Church Missionary Society. The Puzzle and Prize Department of The Round' World. Published by the C. M. S.

"Japan for Juniors," "China for Juniors," and "Africa for Juniors," published by the Woman's Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, also have puzzles.

"The Missionary Painting Book" (to color). Foreign Missions Library, N. Y.

"An Indian Family" (for cutting out and coloring). Published by the Church M. S.

"THE APOSTLES" IN

REV. JAMES SIBREE, TANANARIVO Missionary of the London Missionary Society The men who might most properly views the movement with favor, says be called the "apostles of Madagas- that he is quite satisfied that the car" are a little band of English " apostles" have not proved their missionaries, who, over eighty years claims to such a power. He has ago, first preached the Gospel to the never seen them heal a single per- Malagasy people, and translated into son, tho he has often seen them attheir language the Word of God. tempt to do so; at the same time, he The name has, however, been taken has seen several persons who stated by a society of native Christians, that they had been healed by the who, for some years past, have been laying on of hands. doing evangelistic work in the southern central districts of the island. They also profess ability "to cast These good people have been work- out devils," a claim which it is difing chiefly in the Betsileo province, ficult to prove or disprove, but which and also in the district called Vakin- excites the imagination of a naturally ankaratra, between Betsileo and the superstitious people like the Malacentral province of Imerina, altho a gasy, and makes them run after good deal to the west of each. They those who are thought able to exert appear to have come chiefly from the such extraordinary powers. There congregations under the care of the is no doubt, also, that some persons Norwegian Lutheran Mission, and have joined them, who have been acthe work they have done has been tuated by unworthy motives and mainly among those churches, and greed of money; so that in these has only slightly affected the churches northern parts of central Madagascar connected with the London Mission- the name of "apostle" has not been ary Society. in good odor. Certain individuals have gone about speaking very light- As might be expected in a purely ly of European missionaries, and native movement, without much ad- asking money fees for laying on of vice or guidance from European mis- hands for healing purposes. sionaries, various extravagances have mingled with the work of these Apart from these abuses, there "apostles." They profess to be able seems little doubt that many of these to heal by faith and the laying on "apostles," if not the majority of of hands. Careful enquiry, however, them, are really earnest Christians, seems to show that, while in the wishing to do good, and actuated by case of purely nervous disorders, some disinterested motives. They go good has undoubtedly been done by about preaching the Gospel, and have such means, there is no evidence doubtless been in many places the that any organic disease has been means of stirring up the people to cured by them. One of the older seek after salvation. missionaries among the Betsileo, who The missionary to whom I have al- ready referred says: I have nDticed with pleasure the sionaries, as well as among many self-denying character of the men to Malagasy Christians, by the more whom I have spoken, and their questionable features of the movebrotherly love to one another. The ment, which have been already de- Lutheran missionaries speak highly scribed. The" apostles" would in in their favor, and from frequent several cases have been encouraged, conversations I have had with one had they consented to simply preach of them, he unhesitatingly affirms the Gospel, and conduct purely evanthat the movement has been a great gelistic services. But their claim to blessing to the Vakinaukaratra supernatural powers has aroused pre- Mission. He also tells me that the judice and prevented cooperation. "casting out of devils" is not such a prominent feature in their work as Here in Imerina there is a society it used to be, and that their efforts of people who call themselves "Disare more in the line of preaching ciples of the Lord," who also hold and speaking to the people one by meetings for evangelization and exone. hortation; this being like that of the "apostles," an entirely native move- r know that the movement is not ment, and not in any way owing to European suggestion or help. It is free from many serious errors and also encouraging to know of movefaults, and there are some of its ments in several country congregamembers who are no credit to it. tions, not far distant to the north, But I think that these faults are where numbers of people have stood chiefly due to ignorance and want of up after a sermon to confess their guidance. I believe that some mis- sins and their desire to devote themtaken methods have been given up by selves afresh to Christ, the pastor them already, and that with kindly himself leading the way, and even advice and help on our part, when children asking if they were too we have the opportuntiy of giving it, young to do the same. In other the work may be helped on in the places the people will stay after the right direction. Undoubtedly the ef- regular service for an hour or two forts of these people have done much of earnest prayer, and voice the degood. sire for a renewed life. In the Lius High School for Boys, at Antananari- One of the Norwegian missionaries vo, Mr. Sherman, the principal, has had the joy of seeing no fewer than reports as the results of the works a hundred of the six hundred pupils profess themselves to be Christians, of the "apostles" in their districts, and desiring to serve the Lord. All these things make us feel that a crowded congregations, catechumen's breath of the same Divine influence which is working so mightily in classes full, and a much fuller spirit- Wales and elsewhere is also passing over many hearts in Madagascar. ual life to-day in the churches of the Vakinankaratra Mission; and he is a little disposed to blame the mis- sionaries of other societies for not joining more heartily with the move- ment, as he believes great blessing would have come to all the native churches, had more sympathy been shown toward the "apostles" and their work. Undoubtedly, as already mentioned, prejudice has been aroused in the minds of many English mis-

ON THE TIBETAN

M~S MARTHA A. SHELDON, M.D., BHOT, INDIA.

Twelve years ago, when Miss An- shepherds lead forth their sheep. No nie Budden and the writer first vis- danger of their flocks intermingling, ited Bhot, we did not think so much for each knows his own. In the early of nhe opportunity for work among morning we see the hard-working the Tibetans as for work among the Bhotiya women going up these same Bhotiyas. Already that brave pio- mountains, returning with loads of neer missionary, Dr. Harkua Wilson, grass or wood, carried upon their had opened work in Bhot, and had backs, with their free hands often teachers and preachers stationed spinning wool as they go. Later they there. The word Bhot is not on the work at their looms outdoors, weavmap. It means the strip of country ing their own dresses, and their huson the British side, bordering Tibet. band's coats. Our Bhot is northwest of Nepal. Our lower bungalow, situated at From the northern window we see Dharchula, is only about 3,000 feet the road over which many a traveler above the sea, hence we can raise passes. This road passes through many products of the plains. From our Chaitdas, 9,000 feet high, our upper Dahrmchula windows we see many home, winding its way just below ottr wonderful and suggestive sights. bungalow. This is one of the great Perched on terraced ledges, partly up thoroughfares into Tibet, and is much a mountain side, from one window traveled. Traffic over this road bids we look east across the Kali River, fair to increase as the years go on. which divides Nepal from British As a result of Col. Younghusband's Kumaon. On the plain on this side expedition one of the' free trading are the temporary settlements of the ports has been located at Gastok, Bhotiyas, who come down from their some eight marches beyond the borsnow-bound, upper villages, for the der. The road crosses the Lipu Pass winter, with their families, flocks and (17,800 feet high). This is one of the cattle. easiest passes into Tibet, and, on this account the road will be much used. From the southern window we look Government is already alive to the over the well-cultivated wheat and importance of this highway, and is rice fields of the Hindu farmers; in spending much for its improvement. their villages the Bhotiyas, with their We probably will never again be so loaded sheep, exchange their Ti- isolated. Our Bhotiyas, who are of betan salt for rice or grain. From semi-Mongolian origin, are allowed the western exposure we look upon to go freely into Tibet to trade, and the lofty mountains behind which the Tibetans are allowed by the English sun so speedily drops. These moun- government to come over the passes tains are clothed with grass and into India, and travel where tlley will. wood. They are nature's storehouse, But heretofore all Europeans, and forrenewed every year for the needs of eigners generally, except the Bhotman and beast. Up their slopes the iya's, have been forbidden to enter Tibet, and 'every Tibetan who en- the sexes. Woman in any country, countered such within the border, has without Christ is an unbalanced crea- been bound to report the same to the ture! No doubt, too, Christian man nearest authorities. ha's helped place her in these peculiar situations-on the plains repressed Working among the Bhotiyas, and and secluqed-here, having a license becoming acquainted with their habits which almost inevitably leads to open of trade, and meeting many Tibetans sensuality and immoraUity. Certain and their families yearly on the In- clubhouse customs prevail in our dian side, it was but natural that our Bhot which cause Miss Budden to attention should have been turned characterize our Bhotiyas as "moral toward Tibet, Four times Miss Eva lepers," and, alas, the leprosy of sin Browne and myself have crossed into is but too evident! True it is that Tibet, usually over the Lipu Pass. the blight of. heathenism falls heav- Although eventually always turned iest upon womanhood. That is one back, we 'l?ave sampled that part of reason that every woman in Christ's , Tibet. We have walked over its Church should seek to give the Gospel grassy plains, and through cultivated to every land. fields surrounding their villages. We have gazed upon its golden-tinted Some three years ago as we were mountains, admired the wonderful making a trip into Tibet we met a clearness of its atmosphere, and the man who was willing to become our brilliancy of its moon-lit nights. Its teacher of the Tibetan character. biting winds during the day have Heretofore we had not been able to stung our faces, and its icy waters get one owing to their prejudice have chilled our feet. We have seen against teaching foreigners their sa- Takalakot, the capital of those parts. cred language. This man, Karma built high like an impregnable fort- by name, could read Tibetan fluent- ress. In the cliffs surrounding it are ly, but knew no Hindustani or Bhot- countless burrowings in which many iya, so we could not get meanings Tibetans live, from a distance looking from him. But we obtained the key like rat-holes, but really more or less to the language, and have gone on spacious, and containing much studying it ever since. The Morav- wealth. We have met many Tibetans ian mission, established in Little Ti- on both sides of the border, usually bet (British), had long ago published unwashed, hearty, rough, good-na- the New Testament in Tibetan, and tured, free of speech and action. the Scandinavian Alliance mission in When not under the influence of Ghoom, Darjiling, have issued im- their native-made liquor, it is a pleas- portant publications in that language ure to meet them, for, like the Chi- -translations of Christian hymns, nese, they have elaborate ideas of catechisms, etc. So we find a Chris- politeness. tian literature at hand. This has been very refreshing, after working among In Bhot and Tibet the pendulum the Bhotiyas,' who had no written has swung the other way, and great language. We learned the Bhotiya freedom and license prevail between

from intercourse with the people, and Work in Tibet has received a dis- from writing it down in Hindi char- tinct impetus from Colonel Youngacters. The Bhotiya will probably be husband's expedition. Three free superseded by the Hindi, as the trading posts have been opened. Two schools, both government and mis- are far south of us at Gyantse and sion, are taught by the use of Hindi Yatong. One, in which we are most textbooks. Weare glad and sur- interested, is ·situated at Gartok, only prised to find that the Tibetan will some eight or ten marches across furnish us with another vehicle to our border. The government ,has not help give the Gospel to the Bhotiyas, yet decided whether it will permit for most of the men and many of the mISSIOnaries to go over to these women understand colloquial Tibetan. trading posts or not. This year an English official and a party crossed T,he Bhotiyas have been exceed- the Lipu Pass to Gartok for inspecingly backward in accepting Christi- tion. Later my colleagues in the anity. Other nationalities and tribes work in Bhot, Miss Eva Browne, and living in Bhot have furnished con- Miss Lucy Sullivan, of Pithoragarah, verts, Hindus, Nepalese. Tibetans, without permission crossed the pass, and blacksmith Bhotiyas, have been and, going two or three marches bebaptized, but as yet there has been no yond Takalakot, visited the celebreak among the real Bhotiya caste, brated lakes – Lake Mansorowar and they take pride in this. They are and Rakas Tal. Miss Browne clannish, independent, and well-to-do. wrote on August 9th, while in Tibet: But the chief obstacle to their accepting the Savior is that they know they There are Tibetan tents here and must give up their darling sins-sen- there all along the way. ·We saw no sual customs and demon worship. But jokpas (robbers), except one man on Christ's sheep will yet hear his voice, horseback, who might have been one. and, undiscouraged, we labor on. We Miss Sullivan and I, with our horses thought at first that the Bhotiyas and two men, had been left behind. It is would help give the Gospel to the Ti- very surprising that the Tibetans, almost betans. Now it looks as tho the Tibetans without exception, should show no resentwould help convert the Bhotiyas. In ment whatever at our intruding into their our little community in Bhot we have country. The lama of the gomba (monfive Tibetan Christians. Karma, who astery) here seems a very nice man. He taught us Tibetan, was baptized with has been at the tent a good deal to-day. his wife one year ago. Two bright I have given him and the monks Gospels Tibetan Christian boys are under and tracts, and also to the lama of one instruction. Their mother came to of the other monasteries here. There are us, a widow, some eight years ago. nine monasteries around the lake. Others She has learned to read her Hindi have also taken literature. I am distributing Testament, and has helped us in " The Word of the Cross." colloquial Tibetan, before we found anyone who would teach us the The Christian world should not characters. She has since remarried, slacken in its intercession that the and lives on a little farm in Bhot. Gospel should have free course and be glorified in this, one of Buddha's strongholds.

WORK AMONG TEMPLE CHILDREN IN INDIA*

BY AMY WILSON-CARMICHAEL Author of .. Things As They Are"

The story of the beginning of the streets at night; how it had stirred his work among Temple children is a very heart; and how he and the pastor who simple story. On March 7, 1901, our was traveling with him had felt the first Temple child was given to us. Be- shame of it, and the sin. "The sight fore that, we knew there were Temple penetrated us, it pierced us," he said. children, for we often saw them play- By comparing dates I found that the ing about the Temple women's houses. week of my waiting upon God was But we knew nothing more. After the week when the pastor and evange- Pearl-eyes came she told us much list saw this sorrowful sight. I had about Temple life, and the desire to asked Him to lay the burdell upon our reach these little ones grew strong in Indian fellow workers, without whom us. We inquired among Christians one could not hope to do much; and and Hindus as to the best way to do He had done it. The evangelist wrote something for them, but we were al- at once to the pastor, whose letter by ways told nothing had been done, or return of post told us of a baby, who could be done, as the Temple women, was taken to a Temple when she was sometimes the children's own mothers, only four hours old. He set to work oftener their adopted mothers, valued to save that little one, and soon had the them far too highly to part with them. joy of sending her to us-our first We found this true. Several times in Temple baby. our itinerating work we came across such children and tried hard to save But still some of us were uncertain them, but always in vain. as to whether we were meant to give ourselves largely to this sort of work. In the autumn of 1903, when my comrades, Mr. and Mrs. Walker, had and as I wanted all to be sure I asked to go to England, I was much alone for a sign. Just about that time we with the Lord Jesus. It was then that heard of a little Temple girl who could the burden of the little Temple chil- be redeemed for Rs. 100 ($30.00). dren pressed so heavily that one could The circumstances were such that not beat it any longer-" Lord, what nothing could be done through legal proceedings. We could not refuse to wilt thou have me do?" And the redeem her, and we paid the Rs. 100. answer came quite distinctly: "Search This was a very large sum to us, and for those little lost lambs with me." as I looked over my account-book I found that I had never once received So the work began. Rs. 100. I felt it would confirm the At first the difficulties seemed in- word that had come to me, in such a way that my Indian fellow workers surmountable. Very few were inter- would understand, if that sum exested in the Temple children; nobody actly were sent to us. So I asked for thought it possible to save them. No it. A few days afterwards it came, one knew how to set about it. The that sum exactly. I wrote asking the first encouragement was the quick- giver how it was that she had sent exened interest shown by one of our actly that. She answered that she had evangelists, who had been itinerating sat down to write a different sum, but in North Tinnevelly. When he re- had felt impelled to write the check turned, and I told him what the Lord for exactly Rs. 100. We always call that check our Gideon's fleece. Jesus had said to me, he looked very much surprised. He told me how for We found, as we got further and the first time in his life he had seen Temple women and children out in the * Condensed from the Baptist Mission.rll R,view. India.

further into the work, that the trade relationship. It is impossible, as a rule, in children is very extensive. An ex- to prove that the owner's purpose is perienced American missionary, who evil. In a recent case where the evi- is conversant with the facts, told me dence was morally conclusive, the that little infants are constantly judge said that action was impossible, adopted by Temple women, and that because of the impossibility of getting if we are to save them we must be the necessary proof. It is not an easy willing to take the trouble and ex- question for government, but some- pense involved in mothering such tiny thing more is needed than is provided things. A baby costs quite twice as at present, and when our government much. as a grown up person, and is does move it will find itself backed much more than twice as much troub- up by the best men in India.

Ie! But God has given us our Indian In the meantime there is much to· fellow workers such love and patience do. It is true that until pressure is and pity for these little ones, that they brought to bear upon those responsible are willing to bear the weariness of (the priests and the Temple women), broken nights, and the constant de- pressure either from outside or from mand upon time and strength; and I inside, the trade in little children will think they do love these little ones "ac- go on. Pressure from outside, caused cording to the love of the Lord." No by a new and very carefully enforced other love is any use. law, seems distant. Pressure from in- Sometimes children are dedicated to side, caused by a quickened national the Temple because of a vow. For in- conscience, also seems distant. The re- stance, the father is ill, and the mother form move-ment moves but slowly in vows that if he recovers she will give the villages. But it can not be that this one of her children to the god. He re- whole generation of Temple children covsrs, and the child is given. Some- must be passed unreached. There are times the gift is hereditary. A certain 12.000 Temple women in South India.

child in a certain family all down the Most of these women have adopted at generations is regarded as belonging least one child; many have adopted to the god. Sometimes a child is given two. A child much over ten who has in order to escape from some entangle- been for long under Temple influence ment. A man marries out of caste is usually too old in Temple life to be and is outcasted; he soon tires of the counted a little child at all. She can inconvenience, gets rid of his wife, not be put among ordinary children, dedicates his child, is reincasted and unless she is an exceptionally simple- marries again. Sometimes a poor minded child. So that the next ten widow or a deserted wife is faced by years must see a whole generation of the impossibility of marrying her child little Temple children pass into Temple suitably, so she "marries her to the girls (and that means, humanly god." Whenever a little child is with- speaking, passing out of reach in a out its proper protectors, especially if very real and awful way) unless with- the child is attractive, or shows prom- in the next ten years we reach them ise of being afterward attractive, you while they are children-innocent little have a child in danger. All over South babies and innocent little girls. How India there are men and women on the are they to be reached?

watch for such children. Any price The path is all untracked. Any sug- from 75 cents upward may be paid. gestions will be welcome. At the out- The sale of a child for such a purpose set we have to face strong opposition.

is illegal, but money is not passed in If Satan can hold on to these little public, and the necessary proof is un- ones for a few more years, he knows obtainable. The woman who buys the he probably has them in a special child calls her her own daughter, and sense for his own possession. Our can easily get witnesses to prove the plan is to tell everyone we can induce

PRACTICAL PRAYER FOR MISSIONS 14I

to listen about the Temple children, Temple children's nursery, if it is and about our readiness to take them found that in that particular district if they can be found. We tell our such children exist. These little ones Christians, pastors, schoolmasters, require a special sort of mothering. Bible women, workers of all sorts, our When their background is considered, servants, fellow travelers in trains, or the reason is obvious. Till such nuron the road-anyone who will listen. series are opened, we will welcome We tell our Hindu friends, men and any little child and adopt her into our women, pressing upon them the wrong family, if the missionary interested in of the whole matter. Several of our her is sure there is a real need to save children were brought to us through her from danger. Sometimes, even the intervention of Hindus. where there are no large temples, it will be found that little children are But behind all, and through all, we obtained for wrong purposes. In pray. When we hear of a child we hold North India the Society for the Proon to her by prayer. We are holding on tection of Children is at work, but in for twelve little ones now, who seem South India nothing is being done on absolutely out of reach. Three of a large scale, and there is room for all them have been already "married to who love little children to do somethe god." Will all who feel moved to thing for them. Those who are undo it pray earnestly with us for the life able to give personal care can help of these young children-such dear to find them and send them to those to little children often, that one wonders whom this special work has been anyone could have the heart to hurt given, and all can pray and help by them. that sort of sympathy which is help indeed. Our hope is that eventually each language area will have its own PRACTICAL PRAYER FOR MISSIONS * BY PROF. G. WARNECK, D.D.

Prayer is a mighty power in the concerning the power of prayer when Kingdom of God. What it has done he exorts "that, first of all; supplicain the past and is doing even now tions, prayers, intercessions, and givshall not be known in its entirety un- ing of thanks, be made," and when til that day when all secret things shall he never grows tired to beseech again be made manifest. But even now we and again in the most urgent manner see some of its power revealed in the that the brethren strive together with life and work of men who, according him in their prayers to God for him, to the standard of God, are praying as if a battle was to be fought, in men. "Behold, he prayeth," was writ- which only united prayer could give ten upon the life of Paul since the the victory.* hour of his conversion, and prayer was one of the chief characteristics In missionary labor especially we of this successful missionary. The need the strengthening which lies in apostle who humbly could say of him-. prayer. A mighty work has been put self, "I labored more abundantly than into our hands by the command of they all," surely had a high opinion Jesus to make disciples of all na- tions, and the difficulties connected * From an address delivered at the German with the fulfilling of this command, as welI as the powers opposed to it, must Student Volunteer Convention, at Halle, April bring to us such an overwhelming 29, 1905, and condensed in free translation by Rev. Louis Meyer from Allgemeine Missions- * Rom. xv :30; Eph. vi ,,8'20; Col. iV:J; I. Zeitschrift. Thess. v :25; II. Thess. iii:I.

sense of the insufficiency of all human were for the offerer of the prayer himpower that we should despair were self, presupposes maturity in the not prayer put beside, or, rather, be- Christian life, especially in Christian fore, the work. Missionary labor love, which gives a "priestly" heart. I must lead to prayer, and prayer for can intercede only for that which I missions must upbear the work, if it really love. That the name of God be is to be successfuL Thus it becomes glorified, His Kingdom be set up, His a question of the highest practical im- will be done, I can ask only when I portance. What must be the character- desire with all my heart to see these istics of that prayer for missions which things done. Likewise, missionary shall make the labor fruitful? work must interest me personally, yea, must be loved by me with all my heart, I. Who Should Pray for Missions? before I can have a true desire for prayer for it. Prayer for missions 1. Not everyone can be asked to can not be forced by general exhortapray for missions. It is much more tions; it is born when increasing madifficult to pray for missions than to turity in Christian life gives us a contribute to their support. Jesus "priestly" heart. asked the "disciples" to pray the Lord of the harvest for laborers, and Paul 3. Prayer for missions can be fruitbesought the prayers of the "breth- ful only when we have some knowlren." "Disciples" are followers, lov- edge of the missionary work. Many ers, and imitators of Jesus; and the prayers, not only those for missions. "brethren" were' they who had faith are too general and too c;olorless, tho in the Lord Jesus Christ as their Sa- they may be quite long. Moody tells vior, and had received the spirit of the story of a plain woman who in a adoption, whereby they cry, Abba, meeting interrupted the long prayer Father, who had communion one with of a man with the words: "Ask for the other, and on account of this com- something." Who prays truly must munion took a lively and hearty in- ask for something: that is a simple terest in Paul's labors in behalf of the truth which is often forgotten. If we Kingdom of God, and whose hearts desire to pray really for missions we were stirred by his appeals for their must not only have some general prayers. Such men, who have ex- knowledge of the work, but also some perienced the mercy of God in Jesus special knowledge, so that we know Christ, and who in their prayers enter what is needed and can remember the holy place, are ready to pray for certain needs, certain necessities, and missions. You can not pray for mis- certain persons. Such knowledge ensions except you lead a life of prayer, ables us to make our prayers pointed. and you can live a life of prayer only Thus Paul exhorts "that, first of all, when you have arrived at a life of supplications, prayers, intercessions. communion with God. The aged and giving of thanks be made for all Blumhardt once said: "How difficult it men," and then he specializes "for is to lead such a life that our Father kings and for all that are in authority," in heaven says of us, 'Behold, he pray- and explains what should be asked for eth,' as it was said of Cornelius and them. A Christi'an familiar with mis- Pau1." The testimony of that man of sionary work will not limit himself to God should drive us again and again "kings and all that are in authority," to request: "Lord, teach us to pray." but he will choose a certain Christian or heathen government whose conduct 2. Prayer for missions is interces- at present is important. In like mansory prayer, and prayer for ourselves ner he will not pray for missionaries is without doubt much easier than in general only, but for certain perprayer for others. An intercessory sons, known to him personally, or prayer which pleads in behalf of from reports, and specify their needs. others so earnestly and gladly as if it

PRAYER FOR MISSIONS

Paul asked, " Strive together with me (a) Ve can not create these men in your prayers to God for me," and and women. God must give them. modern missionaries frequently repeat the request. A mighty strength Jesus spent "all night in prayer to is given by the consciousness: "Some God" before he chose the twelve. His one is praying for me/' and it is a disciples were told to pray the Lord of great comfort to the endangered and the harvest that He send forth labortempted lonely missionary that he ers. The apostles' prayer, "Thou, knows he is personally remembered in Lord, . . . shew whether of these prayer. The more we pray for a man two thou hast chosen." And the whom we know, and for special cases Church that was at Antioch prayed with which we are familiar, the more that the Holy Spirit separate the right serious, importunate, urgent, and, men for the first great missionary therefore, effective becomes our journey. Our attention is here called prayer for missions. But, thus, we to the fact that prayer for missions have already entered upon the discus- should not have reference to the num- sion of the second point: ber of laborers only. We have cer- II. The Content. of PrlQ"er for Minion. tainly a right-yea, rather a duty-to pray that the number of laborers be According to Paul, who said, "In made proportionate to the greatness everything by prayer and supplication, of the harvest, but we must be care- with thanksgiving, let your request be ful that it may not look as if we think made known unto God," everything that numb'ers are of greatest impor- which causes care or calls for thanks- tance. In the vineyard of the Lord giving, in the missionary life at home the quantity is less important than as well as upon the fields of mission- the quality. We need more laborers ary effort, should be remembered in in many fields, but it is more impor- our prayers for missions. However, tant that we pray for men who are there are certain principal things qualified through a deep spiritual life, which should form the basis of our are possessed of great learning, and prayers for missions, and to these we are born leaders of men.

must limit ourselves. We find them Prayer for native helpers is becom- if we study the example of Jesus, who ing of greater importance as the mis- commanded missionary effort to com- sionary work extends further and mence, and of Paul, the greatest mis- further. The Native Christian Church sionary of all times. In the prayers must be educated until she becomes of these two I find five principal independent. Thus we must pray for things, which should be remembered the giving of native laborers of per"

in a prayer for missions: The laborers, sonal faith and spiritual experience, the native Christians, the govern- together with moral firmness, who are.

ments of the missionary fields, the op_· so confirmed in their knowledge and.

ponents of missionary work, and clearness of the Christian religion that thanksgiving. they are able to be teachers and shep- I. The laborers. To these belong herds of their countrymen.

the white missionaries, the native The missionary leaders at home helpers, the leaders of the work, and should not be forgotten in the prayer the bearers of the missionary life at for missions.. The men should be home. The double request 'should be remembered ·who have so great re- for the sending and for the uphold- sponsibility, since their wisdom, en- ing of the laborers. The question of ergy, ability of organization and of laborers is the vital question of mis- government, and the measure of per- sionary effort, and on the laborers, to sonal confidence which they possess, a great extent, depends the success of have so much to do with the efficiency the work. of the work abroad and with the will-

ing, strong support of the work at 2. Next to the laborers sent out home. from the home countries, the native Christians form the principal subject The Church at home should be re- of prayer for missions, and I am membered. The more instructed con- afraid that the importance of this subcerning missionary work her congre- ject is not yet known to the friends of gations are, the more they give and missions. Study the numerous interpray. The Church at home carries cessory prayers of Paul for missions, the whole missionary work. She fur- and you will find that he prays not nishes the missionaries and the means for the heathen, but for those already for their support. Thus, prayer should converted from heathenism; not for be made that she be kept in the love the conversion of the heathen, but for of missionary effort, and that her readi- the strengthening of native Christians. ness to give increase as the work He had a twofold reason for this. progresses. Her pastors also should First, he knew from his own experibe remembered in the prayer for mis- ence that in the young converts the sions, for upon them depends, to a very good work has only commenced, so great extent, the existence of the mis- that they are still babes in Christ, and sionary spirit in the congregations. that in the midst of heathen surround- ings they are exposed to strong temp- (b) In our discussion of the prayer tations. Second, he had learned how for the sending of the laborers, we much depended on their word of tesnecessarily touched frequently the timony concerning their faith and on prayer for the upholding of the la- their consistent walk and conversaborers. These things can not be clearly tion, and he knew that their labors separated. Yet a few words are would contribute to the spread of the necessary concerning the intercessory Gospel more, perhaps, than those of prayer for missionaries. the missionaries sent from the home land. Upon four things Paul lays the most stress: First, there should be asked Spreading tne Gospel in enlarged boldness, which can not be shaken by measure through native Christians, all sufferings and temptations of mis- and more through the congregations sionary life.* Second, prayer should formed by them, than by paid native be made that unto the missionaries teachers, pastors, and lay missionaries, be opened a door of utterance, so that is to be devoutly desired and to be the word of the Lord may have free earnestly prayed for. The greatest tescourse and be glorified in the lands timony to the grand success of the and hearts of heathens.t Third, Paul missionary labors of the apostles is asked that prayer be made that he and that they had founded a Church which his fellow missionaries give no offense was able to extend even when the diin anything, that the ministry be not rect sending of missionaries· ceased blamed, and that in all things pertain- toward the middle of the second cening to Christian character they might tury. This was possible because conapprove themselves as the ministers of God.* Fourth, he beseeches Cor- gregations of Christians existed who inthians, Romans, Thessalonians, and other brethren to pray that he be pre- not only preached, but lived, the Gosserved by the hand of God in all troubles and personal difficulties which pel, and who were strictly separated were caused by unbelievers and by evil from everything heathenish, and, in men.'IT All these supplications have the purpose of aiding the missionaries brotherly love and Christian charity to bring forth fruit, and fruit that and benevolence, bore testimony to shall remain. Christ patient admidst sufferings and persecutions. • See Actsiv: 2!J and Eph. vi: 19. t See CoI.iv: 3 and II Thess. iii. ~ See II. Cor. vi: 3-10. , See II. Cor. Two things Paul asked in his prayi:812: Rom.xv:31: II. Thess.lii:2: Acts iv:24, pp.: xii: 5. ers for the native Christians and their congregations. First, he asked that

Ig06] PR'ACTICAL PRAYER FOR MISSIONS

prayers shall be acceptable unto Him. insidiously and spread calumnies with- they might grow in the knowledge of out number; abroad their evil life counterworks the preaching of the the Lord and in love to Him.* Sec- ond, he prayed that their walk should Gospel directly. Selfishness is a charbe worthy of their calling.t acteristic of our commercial and po- 3. The third principal subject men- litical relations with other nations, and tioned by Paul in 1. Tim. ii: 2, is especially with less civilized ones. And " kings and all that are in authority:" infidel literature is almost like a deluge This may surprise at first, but those tn pouring into heathendom from nomauthority control, to a certain extent, inally Christian lands. We must fight the spread of the Kingdom of God in against all these evil influences, but the world as well as the temporal well- still more must we pray for the tens being of their subjects. Therefore, of thousands who, nominally Christhey should have a prominent place in tians, live to-day in heathen lands, that the prayer for all men. All civil gov- they become converted and thus be ernment Paul would include in his pe- made friends of the missionary work. titions, the Christian as well as the 5. One most important thing is s~ill heathen. He would not pray that they to be added into the prayer for mIsmay use their worldly power for the sions-thanksgiving. All prayers of spread of the Christian religion, but Paul commence with that. He has that they permit their subjects, espe- much to ask, to exhort, to denounce cially those who are followers of and reprove, but first he gives thanks. Christ, to live a quiet and peaceable Thanksgiving keeps from being overlife. What an onward march of the come by the heavy burden, and it gives Gospel we may look for when those in wings to prayer. . Thanksgiving for authority will grant religious liberty the good things which we see in and equality to all their subjects! others, preserves from critical one- What an influence prayer for kings sidedness, and takes the sting from the and all that are in authority should ex- reproof. Thanksgiving strengthens ert in times of war and of rumors of faith, and is the key to new benevolent war! acts of God; for " Whoso offereth the 4. But the opponents of missionat:y sacrifice of thanksgiving glorifieth effort should not be forgotten in our prayers for missions. Pa.u~ speaks of . me and prepareth a way that I may shew him the salvation of God" (Ps. them in many places.:!: Llvmg men at 1:23,R.V.,margin). And for what does home and abroad are the great instru- Paul give thanks? For the faith of ments of the spread of the Gospel, and the Romans; for the faith and love of living men at home and abroad are the Ephesians; for the faith, and labor greater hindrance to it than all resistance which is natural under the of love, and patience of hope o~ t~e circumstances. If heathen oppose the Thessalonians; for the fellowship m Gospel, we need not be surprised, f~r the Gospel with the Philippians; for they know not what they do. But If the grace of God, for increa&e of all knowledge, for the charity, given to Christians oppose missionary effort we face an unnatural thing which is the Corinthians by Jesus Christ. worse than all that Paul suffered from Missionary work needs laborers and contributors, but it needs praying' his opposers. The direct and indi:ect friends most; praying friends whose oppositions to missions by nommal Christians is the greatest modern intercessory prayers are unceasing, hindrance to the success of missionary are based upon faith, and thus reach effort. At home they attack the work God. God grant us an increase of our faith. He teaches us to pray in the * Eph. ;:16'23: Phil. ;:9'13: Col. ;:9, II•• t Phil. ;:1 0, ff.; Col. i:10; II. Thess. ""; secret closet, by twos and threes, and in the solemn assembly of the congre- *t iii i . Cor. XVi:9 j Rom. xv :31; II. Thess. iii!2; gation, in such a manner that our etc.

EDITORIALS

THE PRINTED WORD OF GOD ance has been made by the Pope of The celebration of a centurv of the Rome. For centuries the Papal history of Bible societies, has called attention anew to the remarkable Church has opposed putting the progress made in the translation circ,ulation, and diffusion of Holy Scriptures into the hands of the SCrIpture, and especially in their comparative cheapness. common people, on the ground that In the first year of the British common folk are incapable of readand Foreign Bible Society the issue did not exceed 5,000 copies; a ing the Scriptures with true insight, century later it reached nearly 6,000,000. The American Bible So- and need, therefore, the priests of the ciety, which began with an annual issue of 6,000, now puts infallible Church as interpreters. For forth 2,000,000. The National Bible Society of Scotland sends out some thirty or forty years and pre- 1,000,000 more. The aggregate from the~e ~hree societies is 9,000,000 eminently since Victor Emmanuel caples ill a year, and nearly 300,000,- 000 copies during the century. Some entered Rome in 1870, and the seventy auxiliaries and nearly half a hundred other. organizations help to temporal scepter fell from the hands multiply Bibles to over 10,000,000 annually. of the. POl?e, t~ere has been a change Some facts, however, are more of pohcy ill thlS matter, as is noticeremarkable than this aggregate output, such as the interest awa- able in a French edition of the Goskened by the Scriptures in heathen lands, as among the Baganda. The pels, by Henri Laserre, issued unstory of the last twenty years in Uganda is one of the most remark- der the rseapnrcitniotinngofofththeeAwrhchobleisNheop~ able ever written. The native and the Christians have built 600 churches at their own cost. Tens of thou- Testament by instalments in an sands have bought copies of the Word of God, and hundreds of Italian newspaper. Excellent transteachers and missionaries have been raised up from the leading men and lations and explanations of the Goswomen of the kingdom, even including the royal family. Perhaps even pel in the Italian language are also more remarkable than this are the vast numbers of "readers," so- bein~ printed nowadays by the aucalled, who have shown such eagerness to pursue the Scriptures that thOrIty of the St. Jerome Associagreat "reading houses" have been built, all through the kingdom, in tion. It has recently become known which people might go to learn to read the Bible, as many as 40,000 that the translator of these works having gathered in different places at a single hour of the day. was Professor Cleventi, and the Meanwhile a remarkable utter- commentator Father Genochi. Soon after the present Pope entered upon his office, these two scholars were received at the Vatican, and when they requested the Pontiff to bestow his blessing on the new work, he answered: Gladly do I give my blessing and that with both hands and with a fun' heart for I do not doubt that this work win produce the richest fruit and is already blessed by God. The more we read the Gospels the strange:- . our faith becomes. The Gospels are WrItmgs that are valuable for every- ~ody and under all circumstances. I have Itved among the common people, and know what they want and what pleases them. Tell them the simple Bible stories and you will have attentive listeners and' effect blessed results. Your purpose is to spread the Gospels. You are doing a noble work. Sot;Ie p~ople think that the peasants, with theIr pIam, every-day w:ay of thinking, would not. p~ofi~ by the readmg of the Scriptures.

ThIS IS mcorrect. The average peasant is a shrewder thinker than we may suspect, and knows how to draw the correct lessons from the Scriptures,often even better than many of the preachers. No matter how been given to the public. She many prayer-books and books of devotion writes: there may be for the priests, none is better than the Gospels. This is an unsurpassed . Matthew Wellington was one of the book of devotion, the true bread of life. I grant an especial apostolic blessing upon all SIX boys from Nasik who came over from those who preach the Gospel,who hear and read it, whether on a Sunday or a week- India to help find David Livingstone in day. I bestow my blessing on all the members of the St. Jerome Society and all who Africa. He is still alive, a hale and cooperate in the sacred work of spreading the Gospel. hearty man, probably between fifty and The Reformation, one of the most sixty years of age. He is an overseer in pronounced Protestant journals of government employment, in the Public Germany, comments: Works Department. I have known him No Roman ecclesiastic has ever before spoken such words. If we consider the since r885, and his daughter Florence is pious and evangelical notes that have been added to this popular edition of the Bible, a good girl-a teacher in our C. M. S. we must recognize the fact that a new influence is at work in the Roman Catholic school on the mainland, Freretown. One Church. Not a few priests in Italy seriously doubt the wisdom of the new policy in son, Henry, the oldest, is no good but spreading the Scriptures among the com- !ll0~ people. They refrain from participat- John, the younger, is a steady lad. Ruth, 111g 111 the papal blessing that has been pronounced on the venture, and, in consequence, th.e mother, is a capable woman, a good there are many thousand copies of the cheap Gospel editions left unsold. But fully wife and mother. 250,000 have been sold. A new era has been M~tthew, . one Sunday morning after inaugurated since the day when a Protestant missionary reported that he had exam- serVice, came and told me about the ined the book-stores in fifty Italian cities, and found only one copy of the Bible com- star~ing a~d the jour~e~; the meeting and plete-and that in ten folio volumes-and one copy of the four Gospels. servlllg his master, Llvlllgstone; his won- Let us hope that the gift of the derful knowledge of country and people Written Word to the common people may at last bring light to their and languages. He spoke of his weariminds and life to their hearts, so as to drive out superstition and form- ness of body sometimes, and his trouble alism, and bring in their stead the to get food for the p<?rt~rs of his camp. knowledge of God and the power pH~ree, dwelt on the missIOnary's upright of the Spirit. clean life, his keeping the Sabbath ONE OF LIVINGSTONE'S BODYGUARD with prayer and reading with his mHen~ and his feast at Christmas for them. A letter to the editor, recently re- told of Livingstone's wtoeatkhneesvserayndladset atha~ ceived from Mrs. J. A. Bailey, of the after journeying up C. M. S. agency, Mombasa, British long as he could ride a donkey or walk. 1 East Africa, gives some interesting details in regard to the last sickness Matt~ew then described graphically the of David Livingstone and the men who bore his body to the coast. Mrs. embalmmg and added the information Taylor was led to write through reading in the "New Acts of the that for fourteen days the body lay in Apostles" the account of Livingstone's body-guard. It occurred to the sun, then it was turned over and exher that she might see "Matthew," and ask him a few details of that posed for another fourteen days. He wonderful journey which had never also told what I have never heard be- fore: that the legs were doubled up from the knee to the body to make the burden less like a corpse in carrying it across cou.ntry.. Thi.s shows the ingenuity of the natIve. mmd m an emergency. The heart and viscera were all buried.

The chief thought in the boys' minds was to do everything according to their ?rders at .N a~ik, from the Royal Geograph- Ical Society s letter: "Bring him or fin~ him, alive or dead, to the coast."

This was their duty, and they stuck to the letter of the di rections.

Matthew described the first coffin made at Bagamoyo, on the coast of the French m!ssion, apd then, so natural to a native mmd, spoke of the glory of a coffin of lead or tin, and the outer wooden one with brass handles, at the Consulate of Zanzibar. He said that Jacob was a clever, intelligent boy, more so than any of the others, and no one grudged him the honor of the journey to England. He was aft.erward a teacher for the C. M. S. for a time, but is now dead.

Matthew has lived in Mombasa or Freretown ever since. He told me all these details in Terarhili, as I felt I sho,uld get the facts more fully in a native language than in English.

MISSIONARY

AMERICA not settled here permanently, but the vast majority have done so. If the Day of Prayer for the ·Student. census taker of 1900 had destroyed everyone whom he enumerated in John R. Mott and Karl Fries have the New England States, New York, sent out, in behalf of the general com- New Jersey, and Pennsylvania, the mittee of the World's Student Chris- total immigration noted above would tian Federation, a call to observe have repeopled these states and Ne- Sunday, February II, 1906, as the vada besides. It could have put two Universal Day of Prayer for Students. people for everyone found in 1900 The Federation unites all the Chris- in the nine South Atlantic States tian student movements of the world, from Delaware to Florida, and 5 for and through them embraces Christian everyone found in the 1I Rocky unions and associations of students Mountain and Pacific Coast States in nearly two thousand universities, and Territories, with Alaska and colleges, and higher schools, and has Hawaii added. It has included more a membership of over one hundred people than dwelt in the whole and five thousand students and profes- United Kingdom of Great Britain sors. It has become the exponent of and Ireland in 1820, when our statisthe voluntary Christian forces of the tics began, and almost as many as students of all lands and raCes. were in the whole United States in 1850 (23,191,876).-SAMUEL Mc- A Splendid Record for the Y. M. C. A. LANAHAN.

These are the opening words in From Whence the Immigrant. Come Association Men for January: "Sixty cents a week measured the During the year 1905, according financial output, and twelve men the toO the annual report of the Commisnumerical strength of the Young sioner Qf Emigration, the total Men's Christian Association sixty- number of alien arrivals was 1,026,- two years ago. At the close of 1905, 499, grQuped in 4 grand divisions, in North America alone, the records as follows: Slavic, 384,679; Teushow a weekly expenditure of more tonic, 221,019; Iberic, 213,801, and than $IIO,OOO, or $7,000,000 yearly, Keltic, 121,218. The Mongolic might contributed by the 400,000 members, also be added, with 17,921 represenand those who stand back of their tations. Here, certainly, is abundorganizations; many of these and of ance Qf material upon which to exthe 300,000 more members in 39 pend all the home missionary wisdom countries, in the spirit of the humble and zeal which our churches can London clerk, who was laid away in muster. This is the task on hand in St. Paul's Cathedral a few weeks a single city: Out of 59,196 chilago, have been "willing to make a dren born in New York last year, sacrifice" and carry the load of other Germans had 2,396, Irish 3,880, men. Italians II,298, and Jews 16,610.

.. The Greatest Migration in History ..

The greatest migration of people A Japanese Church by the Golden Gate in historic times has taken place within the memory of persons now The first Japanese Congregational living. Its principal goal has been Church in America was organized the United States. In the years of by council in San Francisco, Novemrecorded immigration, from 1820 to ber 13th. Especially timely and help- 1903, 21,092,614 have come, and ful was the presence of Rev. H. more than one-half of them ( II,- Kozaki, president of the Association 395,141) since 1880. Everyone has of Kumi-ai churches in Japan. The services of organization and recogni-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tion were partly in English and part- Jewish Mission of the M. E. Church (South) ly in Japanese. Dr. J. K. McLean was moderator of the council, pre- After two years of tentative itinsided over the details of organization, erant missionary work among the and welcomed the new church. Pray- Jews in the Southern States, the ers were offered by Dr. Pond in Board of the M. E. Church South English and Mr. Kozaki in Japanese. has decided that headquarters for Five of the new members united on the mission should be established in confession and were baptized by Mr. Atlanta, Ga. The North Georgia Kozaki. The others brought letters- and the South Georgia Conference four from Bethany Church, San Boards of Missions have cheerfully Francisco, the rest from Congrega- appropriated money to pay the rent tional churches in Japan. The Lord's and other necessary expenses. Rev. Supper was presided over by the two Magath, the missionary in charge, Japanese pastors, Mr. Kozaki, of reports many open doors and friend- Tokyo, and Mr. Okubo, of Oakland. ly welcomes among the Jews, and The benediction was pronounced by he is greatly encouraged by a numthe Chinese pastor, Mr. Jee Gam. ber of conversions.

The new church starts off with The Moravian Mission in Labrador 20 members, excellent leaders, and a great opportunity. San· Francisco The Governor of Newfoundland, has about 10,000 Japanese, including Sir William MacGregor, recently 500 or 600 families, and in the State visited the Moravian stations on the about 60,000. The stream of immi- Labrador coast and highly comgration is continuous. Many are to mended the self-sacrificing life and be permanent residents; many are al- effective labors of the missionaries ready real or nominal Christians. at Uviluktok. Zechariah, the chid There are 2 other Japanese churches Eskimo, responded to an address by in San Francisco-a Presbyterian the governor as follows: and a Methodist. All the Innuit know how much they Japanese Studying Theology in America have to be grateful to the missionary for. They can not show this in their faces, The statement is made, and seems but they can show it in their hearts. to be authentic, that at least 40 J ap- They are grateful because they have been anese students are to be found in told the Gospel and to worship God in various divinity schools in the United the heart. They are glad to know that States, of whom 9 are taking a Jesus Christ died to save them from all theological course in Union Semi- sin. They are very glad to see all the nary, in New York City; a larger people of the Coast of Labrador are number than the Doshisha holds, the brothers and sisters to the Eskimos. They Meiji-Gakuin, or any other "school are very thankful in the name of the of the prophets" in Japan. Lord to know that all can be brought safely and taught by the Lord. What Women are Doing for Missions Zechariah displayed very consid- The Woman's Foreign Missionary erable emotion during his speech, Society of the Methodist Episcopal and tears were in the eyes of many Church passed the half-million mark of the Eskimos. .The whole congresome time since, and appropriated gation at the close rose and spon- $542,779 for the current year. Last taneously broke out singing "God year the Congregational women add- Save the King," Ambrose, the Esed no less than $271,408 to the in- kimo organist, accompanying. come of the American Board. Isolation in Arctic Missions Some idea of how much the mis- sionaries of the C. M. S. on Black- lead Island. Cumberland Sound. are shut off from the outside world may be gathered from the fact that a let-

ter sent to Rev. E. J. Peck in Sep- sions in entirely new regions. They tember, 1903, has just been received have also decided: by him. It was a year after his daughter's death before he learned 1. That pioneering work among the unthe sad news. A fellow missionary evangelized peoples by means of the who carried the tidings from Eng- Arthington bequest shall at present be land was obliged to spend the winter limited to the further maintenance and deat Kikkerton, and passed through velopment of the Awemba Mission in much privation and many perils be- Central Africa, which was commenced by fore reaching the mission station. a generous gift from the late Mr. Arth- Mr. Peck in the meantime was with- ington and has been entirely maintained out much-needed supplies all winter. since then by that gift; the establishment The work is prospering, the New of a new station among the Matebele, and Testament is translated into the the development of the work in the Westlanguage, and Eskimos are being ern District of the New Guinea Mission. trained for native agents. 2. That half the residue of the amount Hindu Coolies in British Guiana annually available for expenditure be de- voted to the further development of gen- We little apprehend how widely eral mission work in such districts of the the system is in vogue of importing India and China missions, not exceeding laborers . from the Orient to serve 3 in each field, as may be selected because for a term of years in a state of the need and the promise seem greatest. semi-slavery, with China and India the source of supply. These toilers 3. That the other half of the money are found in Trinidad to the number available be expended mainly in India and of 90,000, and of 120,000 in Brit~sh China, and be devoted to the erection and Guiana. For years the Canadlan maintenance of mission hospitals and the Presbyterian Church has made these support of medical missionaries and medthe objects of toil and prayer, and ical evangelists; to educational work,- has been able to gather upward of special attention being given to that which 1,000 into Church fellowship, and relates to training of Christian workers in 3,700 into Sunday-schools. The its various branches; and to the producchurch-members contributed $6,630 tion of Christian literature. last year, or at the rate of $6.53 per member. The Centennial Bible Fund EUROPE It was indeed a great achievement when $1,500,000 were secured for the Use To Be Made of the Arthington Fund British Foreign Bible Society in con- It is fully expected the London Society's share of this great gift will nection with its IOoth anniversary. not fall short of $1,500,000. The And it is interesting to note how whole of this sum, it will be remembered, has to be spent within a period world-wide was the response to the of twenty-five years. It is reckoned call for gifts. The substance of the that, spending interest and capital together, this will put at the society's facts is contained in this quotation disposal an annual income of $85,000 from The Bible in the World: or $90,000 throughout the twentyfive years. The committee in charge Thus, for instance, £12,000 was sent by have decided to base any extension British North. America, £6,600 came from of work which the society may un- Continental Europe, £4,000 from India. dertake by means of the Arthington £5.500 from South Africa, £3,500 from Trust on existing missions of the so- New Zealand, £3,600 from Australia, £740 ciety, rather than to undertake mis- from Egypt, 1:720 from Russia, £6 from Japan, and £1,100 from China. The great bulk of the fund, as much as £220,000, came from England and Wales. Among the most striking contributions to the fund have been one gift of £10,000, one anony- mous gift of £3,000, one gift of 2,500 guin- eas, one of £2,500, five of 2,000 guineas (one of which was anonymous), one anonymous gift of £2,000, thirteen gifts of 1,000 guineas (two anonymous), and ten of £1,000 (four anonymous). By far the greater part of the fund, howeyer, has been raised by comparatively small gifts. often from poor people. The smallest separate contribution acknowledged at the

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

BiLle House was 10d. from a domestic which will reach the medical district servant. of Pera in time for an emergency. Another singular feature of the same A Student MissiollAQ' Campaign situation is the lack of nurses. Many and many a patient in serious dis- This campaign is an annual enter- ease suffers and perhaps dies simply prise of the Student Volunteer Mis- because a nurse willing and able to sionary Union, which, since its for- carry out the doctor's instructions mation in 1892, has seen 1,050 of its can not be found. members, men and women, go out as missionaries; 1,200 more are now The Turk accepts this situation as preparing for the foreign service, of a predestined affliction. It has rewhom 200 have joined during the mained for Americans to try to rempast twelve months. The campaign edy the scarcity of nurses. The is an effort to quicken interest and, American Hospital and Training if possible, secure missionary candi- School for Nurses in Constantinople dates among the members of the has been incorporated under the C. E. and kindred societies, irrespec- laws of the State of New York. tive of denomination, and with the William Ives Washburn is presipurpose of strengthening the effective dent of the board of directors; Rev. force of existing missionary societies. Dr. George Washburn; late presi- dent of Robert College, is vice-pres- Gossner Missionary Society ident.

In the sixty-fourth year of its ex- This Hospital and School for istence the Gossner Missionary So- Nurses will be located in a part of ciety, in Germany known as "Ber- Constantinople far from the district lin II," reported 5,252 baptisms of where doctors most congregate, and heathen. The number of baptized its work is already cut out for it. Kols of Chota Nagpur, in India, for The enterprise is certain to render among them the society chiefly notable service to humanity from the works, was 64,145 at the end of 1904, start, if the modest support needed while there were 18,000 candidates to put it into operation is forthfor baptism (inquirers). The native coming. Christians under the care of this society are very liberal givers and The Turk Hindering the Word are filled with· missionary zeal, so that they themselves spread the A correspondent of the London Gospel among their heathen neigh- Times reports that for many months bors. the British and Foreign Bible Society has had reason to complain of the Nurses for Constantinople hindrances which are placed in the way of its work by local officials in A feature of social organization in various parts of Turkey. Its colpor- Constantinople is the host of physi- teurs have been prevented from gocians inhabiting the upper part of ing about their work in Monastir, Pera, the European district of the Mosul, Bagdad, and many other city. Medicine appears to be the places. The worst casces have oconly career open to educated young curred at Castamuni and Scutari, in men in that carefully restricted Albania, where the colporteurs have country, and Pera is the only place been kept waiting six months and where a thoroughly ambitious or more for the renewal of their lieven self-respecting physician can cences, without which they can not engage in general practise. Conse- travel. The British Embassy has quently, other districts of the city made frequent representations on this are left to chance practitioners or to subject; but as soon as one difficulty their ingenuity in devising substi- has been settled another has arisen, tutes for the forbidden telephone, until it would seem as if the Turkish The Jubilee of Methodist Missions in India government had made· up its mind to cripple the activity of the society. It is fifty years since Dr. William In reply to the latest representations Butler entered India as the first of the embassy, the Porte has ac- Methodist Episcopal missionary. knowledged that the colportage of The work has since grown to vast the Scriptures ought to be freely proportions, with five missionary permitted, but claims the right to re- bishops in charge, nearly 250 misfuse to allow it in towns and districts sionaries, and 3,000 native helpers. where the circumstances are excep- These have gathered over 150,000 tional, and insists that every colpor- converts, and have established teur shall find a resident in the lo- schools, colleges, theological semcality to go bail for his good be- inaries, hospitals, and orphanages. It havior. The Bible Society objects to is fitting that this semicentennial these restrictions, especially to the should be widely observed, and a last. great celebration is planned for both America and India. The last Sun- Robert College Prospering day of May is designated as a day for addresses on the subject and of- This famous institution upon the ferings in support of the work. Bosphorus, a splendid monument to the foresight, zeal, and enterprize of Christian Growth in South India Cyrus Hamlin, has recently completed its forty-second year (having "We publish," says The Harvest been founded in 1863) with an en- Field of Bangalore, "the annual starollment of 342 students, represent- tistical returns of the missionary ing no less than 15 races. Ten of bodies comprised in the South Inthe students were Turks, of whom 2 dian Missionary Association. The were withdrawn by command of the growth under almost every head Sultan. The Armenians, Bulgarians, which the figures reveal will, we are and Greeks have each a Y. M. C. A. sure, bring encouragement to all For new buildings, etc., $200,000 those who look for the Kingdom of have been received within a twelve- God in South India. There is an month, and President Washburn is in increase of 202 in the number of this country endeavoring to add yet evangelists and catechists and of other large sums to its resources. more than 800 in the number of Christian teachers. ASIA " We record the following in- The First Congregational Assembly in India creases in South India for the year The churches of the London Mis- H)o4: sionary Society and the American Board of South India and Ceylon Communicants ………… Increase, 9,487 have recently held their first gen- Baptized adherents (includeral assembly. This follows a similar union among Presbyterian mis- ing communicants)….. "29,051 sions. The assembly represented Unbaptized adherents …. " 10,567 132 Indian Christians reclaimed from idolatry. The Protestant Total Christian community " 39,618 Christians of Jaffna, Ceylon, num- A comparison of the returns for 1904 with those for 1903 shows that ber 4,500, and those of the Madura of the total increase of 9A87 in the Mission of the American Board number of communicants, 8,934 are about 18,500. This new step toward to be credited to 6 missions." union is another indication of the direction in which Christians are The Worth of Educational Missions moving. A suggestive record given in the Indian Witness by a missionary who writes of 5 " cases" met with during a recent tour in a North India mis- sion. Space compels us to note only

19<J6] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE IS3

one or two salient fea,tures of each that the British government stands case. (1) A Brahman Sadhu, edu– sponsor for their religion. Previous cated in a mission school, a lawyer legislation of a similar sort has al- for fifteen years, disgusted with the ready produced evil results.

world and with Hinduism, wants to Baptist Success in Burma live with Christians to learn of Christ. (2) A Mohammedan of The Burma Baptist Mission, which good position, convinced of the truth has just completed its 40th year, has of Christianity and associates with done useful work during the past Christians, a serious" inquirer." (3) year. Among other items of inter- A young Banya, educated in an "un- est, the conference of misisonaries promising" mission 8<:hool, resolved voted to raise a fund for the erecwhile there to' be a Christian, now, tion of a memorial building in the Baptist college compound in memory years after, has been baptized. (4) of the late Dr. Cushing, who was A young Khatri, educated in a mis- president of the college for ten years. sion school, but received apparently The amount needed is Rs. SO,ooo, no conviction there, afterward met which is expected to be subscribed godly laymen who convinced him. during the year. The conference On speaking somewhat timidly to his also voted to ask for 27 new workers wife, she told him that she (edu- for Burma. There are now 80S cated herself in a mission school) Baptist churches in the province, with knew Christianity ·to be true, and a membership of upward of S2,000. agreed to be baptized with him. (S) These maintain 606 schools, and dur- An inquirer, son of a teacher in a ing the year just closed contributed mission school, educated in it him- over Rs. 3,800,000 for religious and self: Do not the facts show some- educational purposes. thing of what the educational missionary is doing.-C. M. S. lntelli- What a Bible Did in Burma gencer.

The Harvest Gathered by One Societ;r A man in Burma possessed a copy of the Psalms in Burmese which had A century ago the Church Mis- been left behind by a traveler. Besionary Society (now the largest in fore he had finished reading the book the world) was just entering upon he resolved to cast away his idols. work in India, but now is able to For twenty years he worshiped the report 164,300 Christian adherents. eternal God revealed to him in the And yet "these are few compared Psalms, using. the fifty-first Psalm with India's 300,000,000, the majority as a daily prayer. Then a missionof whom are steeped in superstition." ary appeared on the scene and gave The Britiah Government and Buddhism in him a copy of the New Testament. The story of salvation through Jesus . Ceylon Christ brought great joy to his heart, and he said: "For twenty Ceylon missionaries are endeavor~ years I walked by starlight; now I ing to bring about a defeat of the see the sun." British ordinance which appoints a government officer to assist Bud- China's Firat Great Railway dhist committees to manage temple funds and properties. The purpose The first railway to traverse a is to secure honest administration, long distance in the Celestial Em- but the missionaries well point. out pireis the nearly completed road that the practical effect will be to mix between Peking and Hankow to up the British officials with matters the south, a distance of 7S4~ miles.

of temple worship, and the law will be Trains, indeed, are ruonig, but gen- construed by Buddhists to mean eral travel is not yet encouraged.

The long bridge over the Yellow some of the Christians for the better ob- River, the principal difficulty of con- servance of the Lord's Day, we have had struction, is not yet finished, tho some handsome tablets made, with gilded it is open to trains. It is 10,827 characters on black lacquer; those for feet long, with 102 spans, and is 19.68 " cash" shops or banks with a double infeet above the water. The river in scription, namely, on one side, "To-morflood time, however, may rise 13 row is Sunday, no business will be feet above its ordinary level, tho it is. done"; and on the other, "To-day is 2 miles wide at the place where the Sunday, no business will be done." Those bridge is. Moreover, the 40-feet for ordinary houses of business with the screw piles on which the bridge rests latter inscription only. These tablets are do not by any means penetrate to the to be presented to all Christians and rock through the river silt. There- catechumens who will undertake to stop fore, the solidity and permanence of all business on Sunday, and announce the structure are matters of some the fact to the public. doubt. -C. M. S. Gleaner. Trains are to run from Peking to Hankow in 36 hours, and the novelty Attempts at Federation in China of night travel wiII be introduced, together with (once or twice a A movement is well under way in week) dining-cars and sleeping-cars. the Celestial Empire, which also 1;elegraph and telephone are used gives promise of success, to coin; ~9perating the road. The con- operate, especially in school work. struction has proceeded with care In Peking a Congregational pro- fessor is found teaching in a Presbyqt1d thoroughness. French is the terian seminary. In the same city a Presbyterian is teacher in the l~nguage of the time-tables, the London Society's medical school. metric is the system of weights, and In Tung-chow a Presbyterian teaches the Mexican dollar the basis of fares. in a Congregational college. In one Two cents for 3-Sths of a mile is the case, Presbyterians and Baptists first-class fare, I and 1-200th of a cent share in teaching. is the second and third-class rate for the same distance, so that to travel A Great Opportunit,r in Japan even over this unique road one do~s not need a very fat pocketbook. A Rev. J. H. Pettee has recently most comendable feature is the total written to the Congregationalist that absence of advertising signs along the the Doshisha, under its new princiway. pal, Mr. Niwa, is forging ahead in numbers and influence. With over This new railroad is of the highest 600 students this fall, the largest importance. It is the long entering number for more than ten years, and wedge of Western civilization. An with a hard-working, united band army of conquering new ideas will of teachers, it deserves the help of ride into China on the back of the those who revere the name of Neesiiron horse. ma and who believe in the power of Christian education. A Help to Sabbath.keeping Among .Chinese What a splendid thing it would be Business in China is carried on if generous, large-hearted Americans without the Sabbath rest, and Chinese would give at this juncture, as an converts are often tempted to think expression of their satisfaction over too little of the privilege and too Japan's heroic conduct ·in the peace much of the loss involved in abstain- negotiations, $100,000 to each of ing from business or work on Sun- these representative and thoroughdays. The Rev. Dr. Squibbs wrote ly worthy Christian institutions in from Mien-chuh on August 15, 1905: Japan: In order to stimulate a desire shown by The Doshlsha, at Kyoto. Kobe College, at Kobe (for girls). The Orphanage, at Okayama.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The Y. M_ C. A (for buildings in low Christ. They belong to those various cities). who are often said to be unconvert- The list might be extended without ible-Moslems. They had been imdifficulty, hut this will do for a be- pressed first in the mission school, ginning. but had left and subsequently sank deep into sin. Now they have re- AFRICA turned after many days, ready to Britiah Influence in Egypt confess Christ, and did so publicly amid the taunts of their fellows. The Prof. H. M. Scott, of the Chicago spirit of inquiry is spreading, but the Theological Seminary, after a so- opposition is fierce. One night the journ in the land of the Nile, reports path to the mission house was that "in 1882 the English found strewn with thorns, and, as many of Egypt as Turkey is: they have made the inquirers go barefoot, the result it in twenty years what we see. Sir was a number of wounded feet.

Garnet Wolseley, General Gordon, Lord Kitchener and Lord Cramer The First Woman Graduate in Liberia were among the personalities pro- The College of West Africa, at ducing this great change. With Monrovia, Liberia, held its first comthem came the great works for irri- mencement a few months since, on gation, postal savings banks, reduc- which occasion Miss Clavender L. tion of taxes, extinctiort of slavery, Sherman was graduated, with the reformatories, asylums, hospitals, degree of Bachelor of Arts. Her measures that freed the peasantry oration on "Industrial Education the from the grip of money lenders, Hope of Lib-eria" is printed in the April number of Liberia and – West schools and all the agencies of Chris- Africa, and in form and subject-mattian civilization. In 1887, there was ter it is an admirable production. spent for education $315,000; in Miss Sherman entered the institu- 1904, this amount reached $1,020,000. tion ten years ago, when it was The Cairo tramways carry 18,957,- known as Monrovia Seminary. She 000 people a year; and Egypt ex- has passed through every grade, and ports 80,000,000 eggs annually. has the honor of receiving the first college diploma. ever granted to a The English language is spread- woman in her country. ing fast with the English 'Occupation. There are now 12,000 boys in the English schools of Cairo. Five years ago 4,000 were taking French A New Mission Steamer on the Kongo as their foreign language and one thousand English in the lower The steamer Lapsley, which was schools; now that relation is more wrecked over a year ago, has now than reversed. The same change is been replaced by another of the same going on in Syria and Palestine. A name, built in Scotland and dedibookseller in Beirut five years ago cated on December 16th. This is sold some 300 primers for English; for the use of the American Presbytethis fall he sold about 5,000. Nearly rian Mission (South), which was everyone under twenty can under- started fifteen years ago in the upstand English. The whole East is per Kongo district and now has feeling this new life in Egypt. 4,000 church-members. The money Mohammedan Converts in Algeria for the Lapsley was raised by the Sunday-school children of the South- A missionary, Miss Cox, of the ern Presbyterian Church. May the North Africa Mission, writes that vessel live long to carry the mission- five young men recently came in to aries and their message to the dark- say that they had determined to fol- skinned and unenlightened Africans.

Missionaries in the Kongo State A Call from Central Sudan For the whole of the Kongo Free Gradually the mission stations are State, with its 900,000 square miles, penetrating the great unoccupied and an estimated population of 30,- fields of Africa. Rev. F. H. Lacy, of 000,000, there are-working under the C. M. S., has recently returned eight different societies-only 190 from a tour among the Kadara and Protestant missionaries, and this Gwari tribes, the latter one of the number includes ordained men, doc- largest in northern Nigeria, and re- tors, missionaries' wives, and unmar- ports that it may be occupied at ried women. Supposing that the once. To delay is to invite Moham- 190 were distributed over the whole medan aggression and consequent State, and each had his or her own barriers to Christ. The Gwari are district, each would have a parish of industrious and skilful. They seem 4,736 square miles, with about 150,- to have no knowledge of God,but 000 souls to care for! At the same believe in spirits, good and bad, and rate, there would be 217 Christian worship their ancestors. Nothing workers for the whole of England, has been done to give them the and 30 for Scotland. Gospel, except during Mr. Lacy's brief tour. Everywhere the people The Uganda Prime Minister received the missionaries gladly, and Apolo Kagwa is Prime Minister seemed especially impressed by the of Uganda. He is a tall, powerful news of a general resurrection day. man, thirty-five years old, and is one None of them can read and their of three regents who have charge of language has not yet been reduced to the little king who some day will writing, but they wish to learn. rule over this portion of Africa. There is no obstacle to the opening When he was young he heard the of a station in their midst, except Gospel from that dauntless mission- the lack of men and money. Delay ary, "Mackay of Uganda," and since is dangerous.

then he has been a faithful Chris- A Burning Question tian. Every day he studies the Bible, has family prayer, and goes to the The British government has remissionaries for help in teaching the cently assumed the whole care of people. Only twenty-five years ago the Mission's Reserves in the Zulu he and his tribe-the Baganda- Mission, and is taxing, at an exorbiwere veritable heathen. His life is tant rate, the natives living in them.

in every way remarkable when This greatly disturbs their frknd- viewed from that standpoint. "He ly feeling for the government and built the first two-story house, he hinders all movement toward sel£- introduced sun-dried bricks, and af- support in the mission work. The terward the telephone and electric government distrusts the Ethiopian bells. He himself owns and can run movement, or a,nything which seems a sewing-machine, as well as a type- a step toward independence, and too writer, and rides a bicycle. He is in- often look jealously even upon native troducing among his people every- growth in intelligence and material thing that will help in their advance- prosperity, as tbese may lead to an ment. He has written a fairly com- increasing desire to throw off British plete history of Uganda. What a control. The missionaries have the marvel it is that such a man can be entire confidence of the government, .brought so to the front within the for they try to inculcate a spirit of score and a half years since Stanley loyalty in their converts, but the found the Baganda sunk in degrad- old question of how soon a growing ed heathenism I" youth should think and act for himself is ever present in colonial as in Christianity has caused the disap- family governments. pearance of slavery, bondage, head- hunting, cannibalism, human sacri- Kamenm Mission of the Berlin Baptists fices, barbaric punishments, feasts, The Missionary Society of the immorality, sorcery, drunkenness, German Baptists, whose headquar- and gambling, even in places where ters are in the immediate neighbor- the Dutch government has been unhood of Berlin, has decided upon a able to exterminate one or the other. forward movement into the interior … In Nias, Sumatra, and Borof its field, Kamerun, West Africa. neo, the chiefs even accept Chris- A number of missionaries, led by tianity, so that it spreads more and the experienced Kamerun mission- more through all ranks of society.

ary, Suvern, has left Berlin, and What change has been brought expected to start in December from about in the state of society need not Duala for Mushi, on the Mbam be explained in its particulars."

River, where the first station among· Among the Battas, of Sumatra, the the Bakwaks is to be opened. The government has been able to with- distance between Duala and Mushi draw its soldiers almost altogether can be covered in about twelve days. from those districts where Christian- The Rhenish Mission in Southwest Africa ity has gained the upper hand.

The reorganization of the mis- Mormons in the South Seas sionary work of the Rhenish So- The Tuamotu archipelago, in the ciety, in Southwest Africa, which South Seas, has become a possession suffered so severely on account of of the Roman Catholics and the Morthe outbreak among the Hereros, mons. Nominally these islands have proceeds slowly. Missionary Dan- been under the care of the Paris nert, of Omaruru, writes that natives Society, but for three years they continually return and submit to th<~ have been without any Protestant German government, almost 3,000 pastor, and the Protestants have having come back thus far. The practically disappeared. At Tubuai native Christians who remained in the Austral group, about 500 miles faithful are especially trusted by the south of Tahiti, Rev. Mr. Burnell, of government, and their services in the Paris Society, reports his astonbringing in the rebels are most val- ishment at finding a preacher, a uable. Many of the Christian Hereros who had joined the rebels have young man not yet ordained, enalso returned in deep repentance. gaged in a strenuous effort to build The German government gives the up a new parish in the midst of a missionaries much valuable help in considerable population of Morbringing the Gospel to the returned mons. He has already drawn about rebels. himself more than 20 Mormons, who declare their wish to obey the teach- ISLANDS OF THE SEA ings of the Gospel of Christ.

The Dutch Government and Missions * MISCELLANEOUS A remarkable testimonv to the ef- Can Christians Learn from Moslems?

ficiency of Christian n;lsslons in Mohammed's law of alms was a Dutch East India has been given by stringent and rigid one. He ordered the Dutch government in an official one-fortieth of the substance annual- memorial. It is said: "Among the ly to be given in charity (that is, half inhabitants of Nias, the Dyaks of the annual income). Everyone is Borneo, and other native races, entitled to one day's warm hospital- … See brief reference to this in }!rSS!ONARY RER ity and to three days' food and lodg- ing. This is actually practised in VIEW, I905. p. 90 7.

Cairo, with its 200,000 inhabitants. sionary societies as a great object-les- The Arab charities are like the rain son in all-round organization of efupon the just and the unjust, and do fort for the uplifting of uncivilized not always suspect imposition. The races. It was with a view to the fol- Arab considers that it really is more lowing up of Dr. Livingstone's exblessed to give than to receive, and plorations, and the claiming for Christ so the receiver confers the benefit. of the regions thus opened, that Dr. "Hear the words of Sadi, for words are aU that are left as memorials of Stewart made his first offer to the the wise man. To give peace to a Foreign Mission Committee of the single heart, hy a single act, is more Free Church of Scotland. The serithan a thousand head-bowings in ous delays occurred, and the commitprayer." tee was unable to accept the additional responsibilities, he went forward, with NOT "Likea;Mighty Army" the result that the Livingstonia Mis- The English Church Missionary sion was ultimately founded on the Society, it is reported, has sent into interdenominational basis on which it the field since last summer no less remains. than 200 missionaries, of whom 67 were new recruits, t.he rest being Rev. G. M. Bulloch. of AImora missionaries returning to their several fields of labor after furloughs. On Friday, December 1st, there This would not seem a great num- passed away at Almora, North India, ber were the reinforcements to be one of the best-known and most besent to an army engaged in a war loved of the British (L. M. S.) misbetween nations. To prosecute their sionaries, George McCullum Bulloch. work the nations charter steamships and send out not merely regiments, Born at Edinburgh on May I, 1850, but brigades and army corps. Mr. Bulloch was trained at Western Though we sing about it, it is not College, and sailed for India in Septrue that "Like a mighty army tember, 1874. For fourteen years his moves the Church of God." N ever- station was Benares, but on the retheless, as things go, this increase in the force of the British Society is tirement of the Rev. J. H. Budden, in a notable fact, and it should be rememhered that this addition is made r888, he was appointed to fill th~ in face of a deficit in the treasury of vacancy at Almora, the place with that society of over $200,ooo.-Mis- which his name will always be assosionary Herald. ciated.

OBITUARY As a missionary, there was no de- partment of the mission in which Mr. Dr. James Stewart. of Lovedale. S. Africa Bulloch did not make his influence felt; but probably the work that lay A noble leader in missionary work nearest to his own heart was the care has been called from his sphere of of the lepers in the asylum which had service in the person of Dr. James b~en built up by the efforts of his Stewart, of Lovedale, South Africa. predecessor.. .

As a missionary institute, Lovedale DONATIONS ACKNOWLEDGED -of which he was so long head-has been looked to by churches and mis- No. 339. Industrial Mission, India $1.<)0 No. 340. Industrial Mission, India 5.00 N6. 34I. Industrial Mission, India 15.00 No. 342. Industrial Mission, India 1.00 No. 343. Industrial Mission, India 15.00 THAT THEY ALL MAY BE ONE. By Amos nite purpmle of exhibiting that part R. Wells. I6mo, 209 pp. 75 cents. of the missionary enterprise which Funk & Wagnalls Co. 1905. is conducted by the non-Conformist Churches of the British Empire. It These twenty chapters are each gladly acknowledges the magnifia collection of paragraphs on Chris- cent service rendered by other tian unity. It is not meant as a con- Churches, but the limitation voluntinuous discussion, but as a series tarily adopted precludes mention of of hints, more or less connected, upon their work. The book is a very the evils of sectarian division and the brief survey of work in the fields of advantages of union. which it treats, beginning with Carey and ending with the early In these days, when the tendency of the times is in the direction of a days of 1905. Its style is interestcloser bond of fellowship between ing, its facts authentic, and, for the all disciples, we welcome any effort purpose in view, it seems to be well to promote agreement and coopera- devised. The feature of the book, tion. Whether Christians are ready which limits its value to American for organic union or not, surely readers, is the overshadowing inthere may be cooperative unity. We fluence of the fact that it is No. 12 yearn to see Augustine's famous of "Eras of non-Comformity," a motto practically exemplified: "In series of 13 volumes, dealing with essentials, unity; in non-essentials, the history of the non-Conformist liberty; in all things, charity." Churches of England. On the Finney said that both Paul and whole, its value in this country is Peter were conscientious in their not so great as the ability deserves differences, and, therefore, neither which was applied to its compilacould yield. Fairchild answers that tion. The book has no particular for that very reason either could af- place to fill, except in the extended ford to yield. We hope Professor history, of which it is the twelfth Wells' book may be greatly used of chapter. . God in answering the prayer of Christ.

FOREIGN MISSIONS. By G. Curry Martin, MODERN INDIA. By William Eleroy Curtis. M.A., B.D. I6mo. 164 pp. IS. 6d. 513 pp. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell National Council of Evangelical Free Company. 1905. Churches, Memorial Hall, London, E. C. 1905. This book contains a mix'ture of studies from life and digests of Discussions of foreign missions in census and other governmental rethese days generally follow one or ports. The author knows how to two lines. The most satisfactory see, study, and write. The few class is composed of those which can months he spent in India were weII view the general progress of the invested, and bring large dividends. missionary enterprise as a whole, He covers a large number of subhelping one to feel the full satisfac- jects, some of which are of widetion derivable from its magnitude spread interest. People who want and its unity. The second line of information concerning the gov~ missionary discussion, also neces- ernment, the people, the languages, sary, but more limited in interest, the religions, the causes and preconcentrates attention upon the vention of famines, and the most work of some one division of the noted cities and buildings, may be Church, excluding from view, to a heartily recommended to read this great extent, everything else in the book. And most of it is the reverse foreign field. of dry reading. Mr. Curtis un- derstands popular interests. and This little book falls naturally skilfully interweaves valuable minto the second class of writings on formation with fascinating demissions. It is prepared with defiscriptions of architecture or do- Country, Races, and Languages,"

mestic life. His attitude toward "The People and Their Homes,"

Christian missions is unusually fair. ." Indian History and Religion,"

He does not echo the prevalent note " Christianity in India," "Evangelist- of newspaper correspondents, or of ic, Pastoral, and Woman's Work."

many of the official circles with This is distinctively a text-book, with which he evidently mingled. He excellent bibliography and index.

observed for himself, and reported AN INDIAN FAMILY. A game for painting without bias. and cutting out. By Dr. C. S. Vines.

The book is so. good that it is a IS, net. Church of England Z. M. S" pity it is not better. Its chapters London. 1905.

were first published in two or more Great Britain is more advanced daily newspapers. As letters, writ- than America in missionary devices ten rapidly, they need not be too for the young children. This game is a closely criticized; but before put- sample of their publications. It will ting them into. permanent form, delight a child, and, with the help of they should have been more care- mother or teacher,can be made defully revised. lightfully instructive. Men, women, The .order of chapters could be childr'en, houses, implements and greatly improved, and some mis- cattle are all ready to be cut out, takes would have been corrected painted, and set up according to inhad the material been referred to structions and illustrations. The those better acquainted with some game· makes an excellent gift for of the topics treated. For example, children- between ·four and ten years on pages 106 and 107, the author of age. states that in Bombay" 80 per cent. of the dead are Brahmans," and IMPORTANT ARTICLES. IN CURRENT PERIODICALS "the Brahmans are holy men, and The London Missionary Society's Chronmust be treated accordingly." In icle (December) contains a strong appeal the former case he means Hindus, for Industrial Missions in India. It is or adherents of Brahmanism, in the latter the priestly caste. When he disguised under the title "What Doth It Profit?" and is written by Rev, S. J. Cowdy.

treats of illiteracy, he states that Extracts (in French) from the Com- mission's report on the Kongo administraonly I in 50 of the men and I in 200 of the women can read. This means tion are given in the (Baptist) Missionary Herald for December. about 20 per cent. of the total, "The PJace and Need of Controversy whereas more than 4 per cent. of with Mohammedans," by Rev. W. A. Rice, is 'a strong featnre in the Church Missionthe population are literate. But ary Intelligencer (December). the data of the book are mainly au- Those who do not read German can profit thentic and up to date. No one who by the publication, in the Moravian Peri~d­ reads "Modern India" can doubt the ical Accounts for December, of an English translation of a very valuable article on redemptive influence of Christian "Ethiopianism in South Africa," by Rev. missions, or the strength of the plea K. Oxenfeld, which originally appeared in for a large increase of their forces. the Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift of Numerous fine illustrations add to July, 1905, the attractiveness and value of the The Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift for December concludes a carefully prepared book. series of articles on the Missionary Activity NOTES ON INDIA. Pamphlet. IS. Church of the Russian Church. Missionary Society, London. 1905. A valuable study in the Science o~ Mis- sions is "Native Churches and their Or- These notes are compiled especial- ganization," by Rev. E. J acottet, of which ly for missionary students or study the second instalment is given in the Paris Journal des Missions for December. classes, and contain a marvelous amount of information in very brief The BaPtist Missionary Magazine for January has a strong group of articles on space. The subjects include: "The "The Making of the New China."

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1905

FOREIGN MISSIONARY DOLLAR!

'/4/t.Jf. Cents direct(y the wor/< A.-One and three-tenths cents go to the Emergency Fund. This, in a few rare cases, is applied to emergencies in administration at home; usually it reverts to the credit of the general fund as a balance carried over to the following year.

B.-Eight-tenths of a cent is applied to interest un monies borrowed to keep the work going until the contributions are received. If the Church distributed its contributions equally throughout the year instead of delaying them until the end of the year, this item of expense would disappear.

C.-Seven-tenths of a cent is applied to printing missionary reports and other missionary literature for the maintenance and development of missionary interest.

D.-Two and three-tenths cents are applied to office expenses, which includes the entire administration in America of the money received for foreign missionary work.

NINETY-FOUR AND NINE-TENTHS CENTS go to the work on the field, directly, immediately, and unconditionally.

The Cost of Administration This is based on the appropriations for last year in one of 011 I"' leading missionary societies. It is a fair representation of the proportionate use of every dollar given to missions through our leading societies. In otheI"' words, it costs a fureign postage-stamp to send a dollar to support missionary work in foreign lands. In most good business corporations the. administration costs from ten to twenty per cent. of the income.

DIVISIONS Of

((((((((((((((((( «(((((((((((((( «««((((((((((( EACH CRESCENT REPRESENTS ONE MILLION MOHAMMflJANS t 1- EACH CROSS … THE WHITE CROSS + REPRESENTSONENIIUON ~ REPRESENTS LESS THAN ONE NOMINAL CHRISTIANS +NILUON{IIRIJTIAH{ONHUNICAN1J +trt ••••••••••••••••••• ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• EACH SqUARE RePRESENTS ONfMILLION PAGANS Missionary Review of the World Old Series t AUGUST, 1905 j New Serie8 VOL. XXVIII. No.8 f ~ VOL. XVIII. No.8 OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA-~ BY TONG KWOH ONN,* SHANGHAI, CHINA The present article is not meant to sound a note of alarm, or to imply any feelings of despair or discouragement over the seemingly slow progress of missions in Ohina. But in view of the fact that thousands of immortal souls in this country are perishing day by day from lack of a knowledge of the Gospel, the question has forced itself itself into the minds of earnest Ohristian men and women, whether everything possible is being done for the salvation of the Ohinese, and whether there are not obstacles to the rapid propagation of Ohris- tianity which could be removed, or at least be made less formidable.

The Ohinesemind, especially that of the literati, is the poorest possible soil on which to sow the seed of Ohristian truth, for it must be remembered that for several thousands of years the intellect of the Ohinese scholar has been focllssed on the doctrines of a sage and teacher whose influence has b~en universally acknowledged and accepted, and whose tablet is found in every school and village; and wherever the mind is not thus focussed, ignorance and superstition hold it in slsvish subjection. The Rev. Dr. Talmage writes: China is the most difficult missionary field in the world, and, there- fore, to human calculation, the most hopeless. This, I think, is the rea- son why God, when rekindling the missionary spirit in His Church, allowed China to be so long closed against missionary effort.

If changing the sentiments or overcoming the prejudices of a people h!ls always proved one of the most difficult of tasks, what must it be to attempt to overturn a religion that has enjoyed the esteem of thousands of years and to supercede it with a religion which, at least, is strange and exotic? The missionary has a tremendous task before him; nowhere c~m he find virgin soil on which to scatter the seeeds .of Divine truth, but everywhere he meets with a body of educated officials who are unitedly opposed to the introduction of Christianity among the people. This body of officials is supported and encouraged *This very thoughtful aud ably written article should be carefully read by all who are interested in the evangelization of China. It shows, in the author, the kind of men who are becoming Chinese Christian leaders. It also 3hows what such men think of the foreign mis- sionary methods and the general missionary situation. Mr. Tong's views merit careful and prayerful consideration.-EnITORS.

in their opposition to the Gospel by the whole number of literary and military graduates of every degree, and by the students who attend the competitive examinations each year. They are men of influence and action, and wherever the missionary goes he meets this literary class to counteract his efforts.

Having enjoyed a more or less intimate connection with the Chris- tian propaganda for more than twenty years, and in several provinces of the empire, I will endeavor to give what, in my opinion, constitute some of the most serious obstacles to the progress of Christianity among my people. I shall refrain from writing panegyrics on the works of missionaries, their whole-hearted consecration, their un- bounded enthusiasm, their self-sacrifice; their powerful influence in the direction of civilization and morality, their contributions to science and general knowledge, their works of charity, their martyrdom, and the thousand and one things which might be set down to their credit without the least fear of contradiction, for it is our present purpose to discover how far the present obstacles may be traceable to the unwise policy of the Church, the mistakes of missionary societies, the acts of the missionaries, and the peculiar circumstances of the Chinese people.

If I should chance to give umbrage to anyone, let the sincerity and disinterestedness of my motive be my justification. I shall speak without reserve and in a spirit of charity, hoping that those whose past policy and actions are criticized may be led to see themselves as others see them, and from this altered view-point will ,adjust some details of the Christian propaganda in China to meet the spirit of the times and the exigencies of the surrounding conditions.

Two kinds of obstacles occur to my mind: the first concern those for which the Christian Church, the missionary societies at h9me, and the missionaries are directly or indirectly responsible, and which can be met, and ought to be met, withol! t delay; the second refers to those for which the Church and its exponents are not responsible, and which time and the evolution of circumstances alone can remove. For con- venience' sake I will call the first Intrinsic Obstacles, and the second Extrinsic Obstacles.

I. Intrinsic Obstacles 1. The Religious-political Oharacter of tlte Ohristian Propaganda. -This I would most unhesitatingly place as first in importance and effect, for on account of it the distrust of the government and officials is aroused and maintained, the animosity of the literati is provoked and intensified, and the dread of political usurpation is ever present in the minds of the people.

The introduction of Christianity having been imposed on China by force, and its propagation having ever since been supported by the might of arms, it is perfectly natural for the government and people to confound politics with religion, and to regard the latter as subserv-

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA

ing the ends of the former. Also, as a result of the general ignorance of the nature of Christianity, and the raison d'etre of missionaries iiI Ohina, it is natural that the Ohinese should ascribe political aggran- dizement as the true motive of the missionary enterprise, not only in Ohina, but throughout the Far East.

Unlike Mohammedanism and Buddhism, which Ohina admitted of her own motion, and to which she afterward extended complete pro- tection, toleration for Ohristian- ity was extorted from Ohina by force, against the policy of the government and the wishes of the people. For this reason Ohris- tianity has been, and always will be, associated with the humiliation of the em.pire. It was not long after this forced introduction of Ohristianity into Ohina that the Ohinese government recognized the danger of having in her midst communities separated in aims, sympathy, and organization from their neighbors, and acknowledg- ing anthorities who did not derive their power from the imperial government. As the Roman em- perors looked askance at all asso- TONG KWOH ONN ciations not recognized by and subordinate to the public law, so Yale Ex_ '84. Nowa member of the (;hln••e Imperial Railway Comml••lon the Ohinese government has regarded the Ohristian movement as the most indigestible morsel in the form of an empire within an empire.

To all friends of Ohristianity and all well-wishers of the Chinese the fact that Ohri_stianity has always appealed to the government and peopl e of this country by its ma terial forces, rather than by its spirit- ual qualities, mllst always be a cause of sadness. The Ohinese gov- ernment and officials have constantly been reminded of the unwelcome presence of Ohristianity by the – misconduct of some who were con- nected with the Ohurch. Altho this blot on the Ohristian escutcheon is less marked than in former years, yet in spite of the efforts of the missionary societies at home, and the vigilance of the missionaries on the field, much yet remains to be done before the fair name of the Ohurch can be free from reproach, and the complaints from the Ohi- nese officials cease to trOll ble the foreign diplomatic authorities.

Overbearing native priests there have beeu who claimed ready access to the mandarins, and, presuming on their connection with the

Church, demanded civil privileges. Nor has this been entirely con- fined to the Roman Catholics, instances of native preachers connected with Protestant missions having been known where they made similar claims and demands. Among thA Catholics many could be named who have arrogated authority and taken upon themselves official rank, or who have at least exacted the deference and assumed the state belonging to such rank. It has been a standing grievance of the government that the foreign priest trains his flock to look to him for protection instead of to the constituted authorities. The government has found, to its sorrow, that the Christianity represented by Roman Catholicism is the most difficult to manage, because the autonomy to which it tacitly aspires and sometimes openly claims is always liable to be backed up by force.- Referring to the demands of the French in 1885 for the death of Father Chapdelaine, some one wrote: From that time the disciples of the missionaries, tho Chinese, became very bold, openly relying upon the foreign consuls to protect them, at the same time looking with contempt upou their own officials.

As if to furnish confirmation of the Chinese suspicions that political aggrandizement and temporal power were the real motives of Christian missions in China, the Taiping and, other rebellions were rightly or wrongly alleged to have been due to the influence of Christian teachings. Dr. Edkins calls the Taiping rebellion the" Christian Insurrection," whereby the population was reduced by twenty millions, according to Dr. Williams, and sixty millions according to other authorities. Besides the Taiping Rebellion, the many other insurrections which the foreign sects have raised; the devastations of the Mohammedan rebels, and the waste of life and property incidental to their overthrow; the risings during the Ming dynasty, and in the reigns of Kien"lung and Kia-ching of the present dynasty, which were set down to. the White Lily and other corrupt sects, and were generally associated in the popular mind with Christians-all these seem to justify the fear of China in regard to the advance of any strange religion, and render her suspicious and irritable in face of separate communities in any guise.

An indication of the antiquity of Chinese suspicions toward Christianity is found as early as the first part of the eighteenth century, when the Emperor Yung-ching stated his view~ to three members of the Society of Jesus as follows: Certain Europeans (Dominicans) in the province of Fukien, have been endeavoring to defy our laws and trouble our people. The great men of the province have applied to me, and I must repress this disorder. It is the, business of the government with which I am charged, and I neither can nor ought to act now as I did when I was a private prince. You say your law is not a false law, and I believe it. But what would you say if I were to send a troop of bonzes and lamas into your country

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA

to preach their law in it? How would you receive them? You wish to make the Chinese Christians, and this is what your law demands, I know very well. But what in that case would become of us? (We should be- come) subjects of your kings. The Christians whom you make recognize no authority but you; in time of trouble they would not listen to any other voice. I know very well that there is nothing to fear at present; but when your ships shall be coming by thousands and tens of thousands, then, indeed, we may have some disturbance.

In view of recent experiences in her international relations, and in consequence of the one-sided conditions of the treaties, unfortunate Ohina has to weigh not merely the· inner character of Ohristianity, but to contemplate the Ohurch in alliance with powerful nations who, whether treating religious affairs as ancillary to their own political ambitions, or being incited to action by the Ohurch, makes her case their own.

Ohina has had memorable experience of such ill-omened and disastrous alliances. It was the death of a Oatholic priest, whose residence in the interior was illegal, that furnished Napoleon III. with the pretext for invading China and sacking the palace. It was alleged persecutions in Oochin-Ohina that furnished at the same convenient juncture the pretext to France to take possession of that territory, and was the cause of the Tongking war, which cost Ohina sixty million taels of money and several thousand lives, besides the loss of the protectorate. It was the lives of two German missionaries, killed by fanatics in Shantung, that provided William II. the long-wished-for opportunity to start a colonial empire in the Far East by depriving China of a portion of that rich province, and precipitating the partition of her patrimonial domains. Thus the blood of the martyrs has been made the seed of foreign colonial empire-at least, so far as France and Germany were concerned. It has been well said if, for the lives of two ordinary missionaries, Ohina has had to give away a portion of her most ancient and valuable province, for the death of a bishop she will probably be required to give a whole province, and, if she be so unfortunate as to have all the missionaries of a station killed by ruffians or robbers, half of her ancient empire will have to be forfeited in order to satisfy the aggrandizing ambition of European powers. It is no chimera, therefore, that the Ohinese dread in Ohristianity, but it is a national peril, their vague intuitions of which have already ripened into such terrible experiences.

One of the chief grounds of opposition to Ohristianity, especially on the part of the government and officials, is that the Roman Oatholic Ohurch has, ever since the treaties of 1858-60, been associated with the aggressive policy of France, a power which has been suspected of cherishing designs against Ohina, and employing the missionaries as political agents, and even military spies. It is sincerely to be hoped that as one of the results of the altered relations between the Vatican

and France the latter country will-be led to withdraw, or at least relax, its support of the Catholic propaganda, and thus remove one of the most potent obstacles to the Christian movement, not only in China, but in all the non-Christian countries of the Far East. So far as the Chinese government is concerned, in view of the fact that these for- eign sects have firmly established themselves in the empire, under the . protection of the treaties, it only remains for. her to deal with these religions in such a manner as to get out of them the greatest amount of good, while reducing to a minimum the evils incidental to their propagation.

2. The Attitude of Missionaries to Ancestral "Worship."-The Rev. Dr. W. A. P. Martin writes: "If I were called on to. name the most serious impediment to the conversion of the Chinese, I should, without hesitation, point to the worship of ancestors." While I do not quite agree with Dr. Martin that the practise of ancestral worship forms the greatest impediment to Chinese conversion, I admit that it comes next iu the order of importance. In the mind of the Christian Chinese and those missionaries who are able to feel for and with the Chinese, nothing is sadder than the thought that the principles of the Christian Church and. the practise of ancestral worship seem so diver- gent and antagonistic as to be beyond the possibility of reconciliation. While I would not suggest that the Protestant Church should tolerate or connive at the practises of ancestral and Confucian worship in their present form, it is my desire to point out to those who can not see things Chinese with Chinese eyes, and feel Chinese sentiments with Chinese hearts, the tremendous significance of these practises, and the inherent reasons for the almost insurmountable difficulties in overcoming them. It is also my hope that the time may come when, with a better understanding of the Chinese people and their feelings, a modus vivendi may be found whereby those who indulge in these national practises in a purified form may be deemed admissible to the Church, until they shall be led by the influence of the Holy Spirit to sever themselves entirely from them.

The dominating principle of Chinese life, that which rules alike the family and the nation, is universally admitted to be filial piety, the systematized reverence for parents, living or dead. There is proba- bly in all the world no stronger moral principle, able as it is, to com- mand perennial sacrifices for every parent, and to which even the imperial service must yield. It is one of the wonders of the world, as it certainly is the moral basis of the Chinese nation. As such it de- serves, at the very least, patient and reasonable study by those whose object is the moral and spiritual redemption of the Chinese.

Ancestral worship is the practical outcome of filial piety and" the Gibraltar of Chinese belief"; it links the living Ohinese to the whole past of his family and his clan in what he feels to be bonds of real

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA

living contact. It links him no less to the future in which he is to live as the past lives in and about him. To him the generations past, present, and future form one single concatenated whole. The unity of the family and the state, as expressed in the worship or veneration of ancestors, is thus the basis of not merely the professed creed, but the eve:-y-day practise of the Chinese. Ancestral worship is also the basis of Chinese domestic life, upon which the larger social structure, the state, is built. "Honor thy father and thy mother" is the keystone of their family, social, official, and material life, and in no country has this commandment been so religiously obeyed. By means of ances- tral worship, which is the outward symbol of an Oriental social idea, the descendants give expression to their regard and affection for their deceased parents, honoring and obeying them as if they were still living.

Most writers agree that the so-called worship of Confucius is not idolatry. Oonfucius is not worshiped as a god, nor is he implored for help, for gifts, or for remission of sins; the adoration offered to him is because of his excellence as a moral teacher and an ideal man. Confucius is universally admitted as the pattern of Ohinese moral conception, the ideal of Ohinese ancient statesmanship, the climax of Chinese materialism; as such he is certainly entitled to their honor and admiration.

As Oonfucian worship differs from idolatry, so Oonfucian temples differ from idol temples. In the latter people seek the realization of their worldly desires, the attainment of ignoble ambitions, or the forgiveness of sins. In the Oonfucian temples the pattern of virtue is exhibited in its multiform types, alid in Oonfucius himself is embodied the Chinese ideal of virtue and Ohinese character in its most perfect form. Thus ancestral and Confucian worship, in all their details and ramifications, form one of the greatest obstacles to the progress of Ohristian missions.

Let us consider t11e attitude of the missionaries toward these venerable, deep-rooted forces. Are they willing to consider a modus vivendi and depend for the surrender of these well-nigh impregnable citadels on siege tactics and plans? On the contrary, almost with one voice they declare these customs rank idolatry, and refuse to recognize them in any shape or form. They practically call on the Ohinese to choose between Christ and Oonfucius and their ancestors, and so far the Ohinese have, with dogged persistency, chosen the latter.

What is idolatry? God commanded, "Thou shalt have no other God before me." Dr. Edkins writes: Notwithstanding this, I would say there is something very beautiful and noble in the system of ancestral worship, and we can not in all points object to it. For, after all, what is the essence of ancestral worship? For the idolatry there denounced is neither sculpture nol' venera-

tion of sculpture. It is simply the substitution of a:J. Uoolo1l' (phantasm) or imagination of God for that which is real and enduring, the highest living good.

What is meant by idolatry in modern days is no doubt the divine worship of something other than Goel, tho the term was originally used to describe Hebrew renegades. In the opinion of many writers this idolatry as applied to Chinese Confucian and ancestral "worship" is scarcely justified.* At the Shanghai Conference in 1900 an ex-missionary submitted a paper, in which he pleaded for toleration in this particular if Christianity was to make any satisfactory progress in China. While the seriousness of the obstacle was recognized, the almost unanimous sentiment· of the Conference was against such "vital compromise with a species of idolatry."

(To be continned) EVANGELISTIC EFFORT AMONG THE YOUNG BY REV. EDWARD T. REED Late of the Ohildren's Special Service Mission, London, England; Assistant Minister at Christ Ohurch, Westminster Bridge Road Those who have spent all their lives in Christian lands do not easily realize the condition of childhood before Christ came into the world, nor what it is to-day in heathen lands, where there is no restraint upon the authority exercised by parents, where children are exposed, abandoned, and sold, and where the atrocious cruelties and mutilations incident to the slave-trade are constantly perpetratJ;ld.

"The whole atmosphere of the camp," writes a missionary to the Indians in Canada, "is tainted with immorality, and, humanly speaking, it is impossible for any child to grow up pure in heart and mind under such influences." . "How many devils are summoned up," says a woman of India, "what forms are given them, and what grisly monsters are made to lie in the dark all pight, ready to swallow or harm the poor innocent little one! All this a Hindu child alone knows and can tell. Fear, a kind of dread of the unknown and unseen, takes possession of the child."

In India, at the beginning of the last century, infanticide by drowning, and especially by throwing infants to the crocodiles and sharks at LangoI' Island, was a common occurrence. It was not until a military guard, provided by the government, was placed to prevent it, that the horrible practise was stopped. l'his unnatural and inhuman custom was not considered murder until so declared by the British government, parents being regarded as having the power of life and death over their children.

* " The essence of ancestral worship is piety, and it is this noble institution which has pre- served Ohina so long. Therefore, let us be careful what we say. Do not let us call it idolatry; it is not idolatry."

EVANGELISTIC EFFOR1' AMONG TilE YOUNd

In China there is an organization in connection with the London Missionary Society for saving baby girls from destruction. A recent report states that, "in all our churches there is a stock of old clot-hes, so as to provide for the children whom the mothers cast away." "Thousands of women," says the Rev. J. Macgowan, "are alive today, who, but for Christianity, would have been put to death." Between forty and fifty years ago, in~ the region of Fuchau, sixty or seventy per cent. of female infants were drowned at birth or destroyed in some other way.

This, however, is now stopped. So recently as the year 1878 an agreement was made between the British Consul and the leading natives of Old Calabar, West Africa, containing the following clause: Whoever wilfully takes the life of a twin child or children shall be adjudged liable to the penalty of death. . . . Mothers of twin children in future shall have full liberty to visit the town, and buy and sell in the markets, the same as any other women, and they shall not be molested in any way.

In the year 1895, at Kologwe, East Africa, the missionaries knew of at least forty children killed at birth or shortly afterward.

To pass from heathen lands to Christian England, it is a sad and significant fact that in twelve years there were no fewer than 23,150 prosecutions for cruelty to children, while the sentences passed amounted, in·the aggregate, to 4,000 years of imprisonment.

What Christ Hili Done for ChiJdren Turning from this painful aspect of things to consider what Christ and Christianity have done for children, an eloquent and touchingly beautiful paragraph, written by Rev. Dr. Stalker, may be quoted: His own love of children, and the Divine words He spoke about them, if they can not be said to have created the love of parents for their children, have, at all events, immensely deepened and refined it. The love of heathen mothers and fathers for their offspring is a rude and animal propensity.. in comparison with the love for children which reigns in our Christian homes. He lifted childhood up, as He raised so many othel' weak and despised things, and set it in the midst. If the patter of little feet on the stairs and the sound of little voices in the house are music to us, and the touches of little lips can make us thrill with gratitude and prayer, we owe this sunshine of life to Jesus Christ. By saying, "Suffer little children to come unto Me," He converted the home into a church, and parents into His ministers; and it may be doubted whether He has not, by this means, won to Himself as many disciples in the course of the Christian ages as even by the institution of the Church itself. Perhaps the lessons of mothers speaking of Jesus, and the examples of Christian fathers, have done as much for the success of Christianity as the sermons of eloquent preachers or the worship of assembled congregations. Not once or twice, at all events, has the religion of Christ, when driven out of the Church, which had been turned by faithless ministers and worldly

members into a synagog of Satan, found an asylum in the home; and there have been few of the great teachers of Christendom who have not derived their deepest convictions from the impressions made by their earliest domestic environment.

These results, so eloquently summarized, have been brought about entirely by the care which the Christian Church has bestowed upon the children-the lambs of the flock.

In the nature of little children there is something very Ohristlike, but even they need His salvation from sin, and, after that has been received, careful teaching and training, which can be effectively given only by those who possess that supreme qualification required in a teacher of the young-a heart full of Divine love.

'fhirty-six years ago, through some special evangelistic services for children, held in London by the Rev. E. Payson Hammond of America, the attention and efforts of a few'earnest Ohristian men were directed toward this hitherto neglected but most important department of Ohristian service, and, as a consequence, there was brought into existence the Ohildren's Special Service Mission, whose threefold aim during all the years of its existence has been- (a) To use any and every means to lead children and young people to know and love the Lord Jesus Ohrist as their Savior.

(b) 1'0 lead them onward in the Ohristian life. (c) To point out to them paths of Ohristian usefulness. The operations of the Ohildren's Special Service Mission are now world-wide. Its work may be classified under the following four heads, viz.: (1) Evangelistic. (2) Didactic. (3) Literature. (4) Foreign Missionary. I. Under the first head the mission is constantly engaged- (a) In holding special evangelistic services for children and young people in halls, schoolrooms, churches, etc. (b) In the summer, by means of caravans and tents, numerous villages are visited, and similar services held. . (c) Seaside resorts, during the holiday months of July, August, and September, afford a most important and altogether unique opportunityof reaching the boys and girls of the richer classes. These do not attend Sunday-schools, but are attracted in large numbers to the bright, happy services held annually at a large number of seaside resorts in the United Kingdom. These seaside services, whieh have received the blessing of God in a very marked degree, are: 1. A testimony for God to the thousands who go for pleasure or recreation to the seaside. 2. A magnificent opportunity for the distribution o'f Gospel literature. 3. A means of giving a new cO!l.ception of the Ohristian life to

EVANGELISTIC EI<'FORT AMONG THE YOUNG

young people, who find that those who seek to win them for Christ also enter with zest into all their healthful sports and pastimes.

4. A most valuable trailling-ground for Christian workers.

5. A great help and encouragement to Christians.

6. A means whereby Christian unity is promoted, as all are wel- comed who love the Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity.

In the year 1895 the Rev; Handley C. G. Moule, D.D., Principal of Ridley Hall, Cambridge (now Bishop of Durham) gave the following remarkable testimony as to the value of the work, in an address on " The Influence of the Children's Special Service Mission on the Man- hood of Bngland, as shown at the U niversities ": I would say at once, in view of what I have seen and see around me now at Camvridge,- that I can not hut wish, in our Lord's name, the most cordial success to the Children's Special Service Mission. The cOllnection between the work and the life of a young Christian man at Cambridge, and the work done in many of these special ser- vice missions is, of course, not in a direct or immediate connection. Yet in many, many a case the blessing of our Lord has come through the special efforts made at these services and gatherings on the beach, tho it takes whole years before the boy, perhaps the little boy, has turned into what is technically designated the 'man' of university life.

Yet it is not al ways so. As you know, the work of the Children's Spec:al Service Mission is so inclusive that some have thought another designation than that of only a' Children's Special Service Mission' was almost lle~ssary in order to indicate the width and radius it covers. For while it goes direct to the multitudes of children properly so called, its influence extends to those who, at least in their own esteem, have passed a long time out of childhood. But whether the connection has been immediate, or less immediate in the way I have indicated, I can only say this, that the number of those who are now living the true, the earnest, the decided, the good-conveying life of a young Christian man in a university course-the number of those who to my knowledge owe, in the first instance, the message of God to their souls to the work of the Children's Special Service Mission, is a very large number in proportion indeed.

Permanent Children's Services II. The establishment of permanent children's services on Sunday afternoons and week evenings, and the formation of the Scripture Union on April 1, 1878, come under the second head. The Sunday afeernoon services are intended to reach those boys and girls who do not attend the ordinary Sunday-schools. Some are held in halls, some in drawing-rooms. All have been highly appreciated and much blessed.

During the twenty-five years of its existence the membership of the Scripture Union has incnlased from seven thousand to six-hundred and fifty thousand.

The object of the Union is to promote the daily reading of the

Bible by children and young people. The Union consists of five departments, viz. : (1) The Children's Scripture; (2) The Young People's; (3) The- Public Schoolboys': (4) The Schoolboys', and (5) the Scripture Union, the last-named being intended for such aaults, parents or others, who may wish to join in the daily Bible reading, either on their own account or for the sake of encouraging the children to read regularly the Word of God.* 'fhe Scripture Union list of daily portions has been adopted by a number of different societies who print their own cards, and whose members are not reckoned by tho Ohildren's Special Service Mission. We may mention the Young Women's Ohristian Association, the Railway Mission, the Boys' Brigade, the Postal Telegraph Ohristian Association, the Liverpool Boys' and Girls' Religious Society, the Scotch Girls' Friendly Society, etc.

III. The literature issued by the mission is so essential to its other operations as to constitute a most important department of its work.

An illustrated monthly paper, Our Own Magazine, has completed its twenty-fifth annual volume, and has now reached a circulation of one hundred and thirty thousand a month. Our. Own Magazine is unique in several respects: it is probably the only paper for young people which consists only of true stories, or stories founded on fact; it contains no advertisements; brief notes on the Scripture Union portions are given for every day.

Another monthly paper, Our Boys' ~Magazine, has a circulation of ten thousand per month among public-school boys and others.

Of picture leaflets with an attractive frontispiece and three pages of interesting Gospel stories, millions have been issued. Everywhere they are eagerly read by children and young people, and also by adults.

Other publications issued by the mission consist of «Scripture Union Monthly Letters," setting' forth in an interesting way the principal points in the Scripture portions for each month; a Scripture Union Almanac; "New Year's Letters to Scripture Union Members"; " Walking in the Light," containing a page of devotional reading for each day of the month, and many others. Reports of the work in all parts of the world appear in "Occasional Papers," which are published as often as required.

IV. Foreign Missionary.-This branch of the work began in 1877, with a modest effort to provide some Gospel leaflets for the childron of France, Germany, and Holland. Extension soon followed, both on • The cards are now issued in English, Welsh, French, Breton, German, Italian, Spanish, Portuguese, Dutch, Swedish, Danish, Norwegian, Fimlish, Bohemian, Hungarian, Polish, Bulgarian, Arabic, Hindi, Hindustani, Bengali, Marathi, Gujerati, Tamil, Telugu, Malayalim, Khassi, Singhalese, Malagasy, Kafir, Kiswahili, Zulu, Yoruba, Chinese, Japanese, and Armenian,

EVANGELISTIC EFFORT AMONG THE YOUNG 5'/3

the Oontinent of Europe and in more distant lands, from which came earnest requests for literature of this kind.* They are sent entirely free of cost to missionaries of all denominations, and many are the testimonies received from all parts of the world as to their great usefulness as an adjunct to the work of the foreign missionary.

Two may here be given, the first from Russia: If you knew how much joy your little leaflets bring to so many homes you would be always endeavoring to bring out new issues of them..•. Especially important do I feel it that many of the leaflets go where God's Word is seldom heard, or where no clear message of salva..- tion through Christ is preached. The leaflets thus perform a double service, not only to the children, but also to the older peopll'.

The second testimony is from Japan: Could you only see the eagerness with which the Japanese come for these leaflets, and the crowds that collect whenever they are given out, and thp- delight of young and old when they receive the leaflets, I think that there would be no difficulty in opening the hearts and pockets of those interested in the work to the extent of a ten-thousand edition weekly.

Otlr Own Magazine to the number of 1,650 copies is regularly sent free of cost to as many foreign missionaries, the aim being to supply a copy to every Protestant foreign mission station throughout the world. In many cases the stories are translated for use in teaching the native children.

In 1896 the important step was taken of sending to India a special children's missionary to labor among the children of that great empire. This effort has been continued up to the present time, with increasing success and blessing.

In this article an effort has been made to show the terribly sad condition of childhood in heathen lands, and to point out the change which experimental and applied Ohristianity has wrought wherever it has been allowed to exercise its beneficent sway over human hearts arid lives. That which has been accomplished in a short period of time by only one of several agencies at work in the interests of childhood has been briefly indicated by the preceding facts and figures. Sufficient, however, has been said to prove that earnest, faithful, loving, and prayerful efforts directed toward winning the young to Ohrist have, by the blessing of God, been productive of great and far-reaching * These lea1lets are now printed in the following 1lfty languages: French, German, Italian, Portuguese, Spanish, Dutch, Flemish, Breton, Danish, Norwegian, Swedish, Finnish, Russian, Lettish, Esthonian, Ruthenian, Rumanian, Bulgarian, Siavonian, Slovenian, Servian, Hnngarian, Polish, Bohemian, Modern Greek, Tamil, Telugu, Maylayalim, Punjabi, Marathi- 'Gujerati, Hindi, Oriya, Urdu, Bengali, Santhali, Burmese, Karen, Canarese, Siamese, Singha, lese, Chinese, Japanese, Arabic. Malagasy, Kiswahili, Kaflr, Hawaiian, Samoan, and Tahitian,

results. The inference is obvious-namely, that the whole Ohurch of Christ, both in Christian and heathen lands, will act with Divinely inspired wisdom if it throws its energies largely, tho of course not exclusively, into that very important department of its operations, the evangelization of the young. "He who helps a child," said the eminent American preacher, Dr. Phillips Brooks, "helps humanity with a distinctness, with an immediateness, which no other help given to human creatures in any other stage of their human life can possibly give again. He who puts his blessed influence into a river, blesses the land through which that river is to flow; but he 'who puts his influence into the fountain where the river comes out, puts his' influence everywhere-no land it may not reach; no ocean it may not make sweeter; no bark it may not bear; no wheel it may not turn."

THE CARAVAN MISSION TO FRENCH GYPSIES BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Love is original and ingenious in inventing methods of service and sacrifice. There is a genius in goodness.

Pastor Samuel H. Anderson, of Paris, long connected with the famous McAll Mission, has lately led the way into a new work. He has devised a new scheme, which is now working most successfully, for reaching the unsaved and neglected" gypsy" population in and about the French capital and in the provincial villages and rural districts of France. Others have since followed his lead.

As Pastor Anderson wished to work away from the railway lines, a railway chapel, such as are used in America, would not meet the needs. Open-air services were found to be impracticable, since they are for- bidden in France. He therefore devised a movable chapel, on wheels, built of light but strong material, that could be drawn by a couple of horses. This is fitted with chairs so as to accommodate from fifty to a hundred hearers, and with this the self-sacrificing evangelist sets out on his tours. The accompanying illustration of his Gospel caravan carriage and movable chapel will help the reader to get a fair idea of this work on which God's signal blessing rests abundantly. Mr. Ander- son writes: By the grace of God the Caravan Mission has been most encouraging ever since we left the town of Issy-les-Molineanx, on the southwest of Paris, and found a site in the gypsies' camp on the northwest. The Con- ference Van is near the center of a large court having on its four sides smaller van~ and other abodes of evidently very poor families. Half a dozen or more parents and children are huddled together in one small • room, where they all work and cook and sleep. There is a fearful want of cleanliness, the fountain being about half a mile away, so that water is very scarce.

THE CARAVAN MISSION TO FRENCH GYPSIES

We have had daily meetings for the children since February 11th. On Wednesday and Sunday evenings we have very interesting gatherings of men and women.

The children learn the hymns by heart, and delight to sing them as loudly as they can. They now know that prayer means speaking to the Lord. One little girl said: "I pray every night now, and I say: 'Goodnight, Mister Jesus; may we meet again.'''

Men and women, while making baskets, are heard to sing the hymns the little ones have learned. I have seen rough men with their hats on become quite moved by the story of the Cross.

Thank God there is manifest progress in knowledge and in cleanliness already! But, alas! what poverty, both material and spiritual! Christ help us!

Weare sure that those who Bre interested in the preaching of the 'rHE GoSPEL OBA.PXL CAR FOR mE FRENCH GYPBlliS MI9SJON Gospel to the children, and already know something of the Caravan work in the villages, will hear with joy of the progress of this work in France.

For upward of twenty years Pastor S. g. Anderson has been work- ing in and around Paris. The need of the children has been much upon his heart. He has paid special attention to them-going round the outlying parts of Paris with large Scripture pictures, and distributing simple Gospel tracts among them.

Last year he was led to pray definitely that he might be provided with a caravan with which he eould itinerate around Paris, and 8S to this he writes as follows: The Lord's hand has evidently been with us all along, and weca,n not be grateful enough for it.

A remarkable coincidence happened one evening lately. I was examining some of the caravans in the Paris fair at "La Chapelle," and making inquiries as to various police formalities, etc. Then the thought came to me that it would be a difficult matter to find a suitable Christian watchman and caretaker, and there and then I prayed to the Lord about it. A few moments afterward a voice hailed me in the crowd with" Bon soir, Monsieur Anderson," and this was from a man who weeks ago I had imagined would have been a fit person for the van! I walked a short distance with him, and he told me that he was looking for a situation as night watchman! I informed him of my purpose about the itinerant hall and my eagerness to find a watchman and caretaker, and he was inclined to think it would suit him. We have corresponded and seen each other about the matter, and I believe he is the man the Lord wants me to employ.

His history is an interesting one. He used to be a wild French marine, and served in Tonkin. At Colombo a black boy handed him a copy of St. Luke's Gospel in the street. He was often on the point of throwing the booklet into the sea. But being very weary one day, he read it and came to like it. The Lord thus prepared his heart to receive the truth. One night he went for amusement into a Salvation Army hall here, returned again and again, and was converted.

Many prayers ascend to our Lord on behalf of this work, and several of His people are offering to help in speaking. May He touch His rich stewards' hearts and purses for us!

I must keep you informed lOtS we go along, looking to the Lord for guidance and aid, step by step! He has so wondrously favored this enterprise from its conception that we can not doubt that He will bless it unto the spreading of the knowledge of our Divine Redeemer, the shedding abroad of His infinite love, the salvation of precious souls, and the confirming of His own people in their faith.

We call attention to this account of the French work, and ask for prayer that God will send in the needful funds for this important mission in France. About one thousand dollars are immediately and urgently needed to carryon this labor of love. Surely Christian hearts should be drawn out in praise to God that the way has been opened up for the French children to be reached with the Gospel.

We have for many years watched Pastor Anderson's self-denying labors for the French workingmen and children. The present mission is economically managed. The van is simple, inexpensive, and commodious. It is the only available method of carrying on this itinerary mission in a country where open-ail' services are unlawful. It enables Mr. Anderson to reach multitudes, and saves the expense of Gospel halls, or salles, as he takes his movable chapel with him, and, as circumstances make it necessary or expedient, he moves on to other places.* • The editors will gladly forward to Mr. Anderson any financial aid that our readers are led to give, and we are persuaded that it would be hard to find a worthier object.

THE GOSPEL AT WORK IN BRAZIL

THE GOSPEL AT WORK IN BRAZIL BY REV. WALTER R. LAMBUTH, D.D., NASHVILLE, TENN. Secretary of the Board of Missions of the Methodist Church (South) He who has not eaten the abacaxis of Pernambuco has something yet to enjoy in the way of fruit. The only thing against it is the unpronounceable name, but call it aba-ca-she, and they will bring you as many as you can eat of these juicy, fiberless, and rich-flavored pineapples. They can be eaten with a spoon, and are certainly a treat after fourteen days at sea. Then the mangoes are extra fine; but as some one has suggested, to feel comfortable you have to sit on the side of a bathtub ready for a plunge when the mango is finisherl. The nearest to the situation is a Georgia watermelon when one is offered a slice in the hands without knife or spoon.

We sighted land the evening before, and early next morning anchored in the open roadstead two miles from shore. Olinda, with its palms and coconut trees, resting beautifully on the heights to our right, is now a suburb, but once played an important part in the history of Pernambuco. A convent crowns the hilltop, a reminder of the faith which dominates this country. Before the Dutch invasion Olinda was the chief seat of wealth and learning in South America.

Going ashore in an open boat in such a roadstead, out from which a line can be drawn straight to the African coast, is no joke. The great billows, with their long wash from the Atlantic, sweep in against the coral reef with a- resounding roar and flying spray that make the timid voyager faint-hearted for the moment. But the coffee-colored oarsmen are equal to the emergency, and in a half hour the boat is swept through the opening in the reef into the inner harbor, which lies as smooth as the bosom of a placid lake.

An hour's stroll gives a rich panorama of street scenes and public buildings. Some of the latter are exceedingly quaint, the architecture being clearly a combination of Dutch and Portuguese, with here and there a Byzantine dome, or columns, arches, and fenestrated windows, showing the effect of the Moorish conquest of southern Europe. The better-class dwellings are of the same substantial character, but the suburban residences of the merchants are more modern, and, with their wide verandas on three sides and Venetian blinds, remind us we are in . the tropics.

A little thin-chested pony, with panniers filled with vegetables and a boy astride, passes by; then a Oapuchin monk, with shaven pate, cap, cowl, sandals, umbrella, and rosary, appears. On the opposite corner a gentleman meets a lady and her daughter. He kisses the mother's hand twice, while the daughter stands demurely looking down at her feet. A vendor of lottery tickets seizes the opportunity and presses his ws.res, but is pllshed to one side by the negro servant who has been

following the maiden at a respectfnl distance with a trayful of roses, strewn over abed of heliotrope and maidenhair fern. In the group we have the variety of types to be found in Bl'azil-Portuguese, Indian, Negro, and Brazilian-the latter not unfrequently being an amalgamation of the other three.

Pernambuco is a hotbed of Romanism. It was less than two years ago that a number of Bibles were burned on the pu blic plaza in front of the cathedral. The colporteurs of the Bible Society and Protestant missionaries have been handled very roughly more than once in this state. 'rhe commercial spirit of the age, which has little or no respect for traditions and superstition, has invaded even this intolerant community. A chapel can be seen on one of the main streets at the foot oi'a bridge. An arch of masonry has been thrown over the approach to the bridge, ood images of the saints installed on either side and overhead. Serious objection was raised by the devout Oatholics to a streetrailroad passing under the arch, since they regarded this as an act of desecration. As the Americans in the city were interested in the road, they stole a march on the saints and their devotees, and laid the rails one dark night, so that traffic over the bridge was open next morning. At first there was a loud outcry upon the part of the p'riests, but as the shrine was alr€ady desecrated and the cars were really very convenient, the citizens shrugged their shoulders and let the matter drop.

The Church and the State The constitution of Brazil is fashioned closely after that of the United States, and religious freedom is one of the rights guaranteed her citizens. And yet in certain quarters there is rank intolerance. It largely grows out of the ignorance and superstition of the people who are thoroughly priest-ridden, filled with prejudice, and easily worked into a fanatical animosity by _unscrupulous and designing ecclesiastics.

The Methodist Oonference, held in the city of Petropolis, was 'threatened by mob violence in July, 1904. The Roman Oatholic bishop, John Francis Braga,-fulminated against the Methodists, and had his document printed for distribution, posted up in prominent places on the streets, and read for three successive Sundays in the ~ churches. I give below the' translation of this remarkable document, which was made from the daily paper in which it appeared: COMMANDMENT OF JOHN FRANCIS BRAGA, Apostolic Bishop of Petropolis By the Mercy of 'God and the Holy See.

In view of the pride with which Methodism, raising its neck, comes among us, we order the most reverend curates and all the priests of this Diocese of Petropolis that they warn the faithful against this enemy of God and the country.

t1905] THE GOSPEL AT WORK IN BRAZIL

Enemy it is, and as such should be considered and treated, because unmistakable is the standard of hatred and fury which ij;. raises against the name Catholic: of insult against the most holy and comforting dogmas: of the boldest and most revolting blasphemies against the wor- s4ipof Our Lady (The Virgin) and the Saints.

It is an enemy, and as such should be considered and treated, because under the cloak of religion they also suggest those doctrines which tend to the dissolution and corruption of our beloved Brazil. Unanswerable proofs they most pompously proclaim.

Catholics and Brazilians, it behooves us to defend our faith, our home, the altar, and the country. This is a double duty, very sweet and beloved. Let us fulfil it manfully. Let us show that we know how to defend the two dearest ideals that grace our minds, that stir our breasts, inspire our hearts: they are our pride and our honor. Let us protest eneJ:getically against invaders so haughty that they respect nothing in their inglorious work of perverting souls, attracting them to their errors, their falsities, and their lies. Let us protest, and let us do it with the courage demanded by the insolence of the enemy which invades us; let us protest against the proclaimers of such false, dangerous, scandalous, and deadly doctrines. Let us refuse to countenance these lying doctrines. Would it not be a crime before God, Brazil, reason, and common-sense if we should fail to do this!

Let us not attend their meetings: let us close our ears to their preacliing, reject their proposals, refuse our alms to them, and open the eyes of the' poor unwary ones.

It is not lawful, and never will be, to condescend to or fraternize with error, wickedness, and lies in whatsoever form they present themselves. Therefore, we protest, refusing our conclirrence altogether in the dissemination of error, the furtherance of wickedness, and the triumph even in appearance of lies.

In a word, let us raise high the standard of the only true religion: the religion of our Lord Jesus Christ, to whom be given, in spite of the efforts of all His adversaries, honor and glory in time and eternity.

This commandment shall be read in all the churches on the first three. Sundays after its receipt. Given in our Episcopal City of Petropolis, July the thirtieth, one thou- sand nine hundred and four. JOHN, Bishop of Petropolis.

[Translated literally from the Portuguese.] The Oonference had been tendered the legislative hall by the mayor of the town, through the courtesy of the governor of the state. The mayor, hearing of the threat to disturb us by mob violence, voluntarily attended the first service, accompanied by several policemen in civilian costume, and announced his determination to protect us at any cost. There was no disturbance. South America, and especially Brazil, is being overrun by friars from the Philippines, and since France has broken with the Vatican, by priests and ecclesiastics from that country.

The lower classes in South America have been kept in such abject ignorance that it is a very simpJ.e matter for a mercenary priesthood to work upon their credulity and sway them at will. Official statistics

show that less than twenty per cent. can read and write. Even where there is ability to read, the belief has been strongly inculcated by the priest that they have no right to own or use the Scriptures even in the version accepted by the Roman Catholic Church. In the light of these facts, and with the high-handed usurpation of the rights and liberties of a people, it is not surprising that a man who has the independence to think for himself should make the statement in Pernambuco that Dr. Julio Maria did two years ago, when he gave expression to the significant words: "In Brazil there are no longer any true Christians." What a commentary from a Romanist upon the ecclesiasticism which has laid claim to the highest authority and power possible to man! The swing of the pendulum from excessive relig'- iousness into the realm of infidelity, or even into pure humanitat:ianism, is startling;' but it is an inevitable reaction from that" Juggling with the credulity of mankind" which led Robert Southey to write: "It would be impossible to say which order has exceeded the other in Europe in this rivalry, each having carried the audacity of falsehood to its utmost boupds, but in Brazil the Jesuits bore the palm." It is no wonder there is in many quarters, and especially among professional men, no faith in either the confessional or in the sincerity of the priesthood. There is no faith in anything, for the very foundations of faith have been swept away.

The Brighter Side To offset all of this, there is a bright and hopeful side. The letters of our Protestant missionaries of every denomination bring out the heart hunger of the people. They flock to the services, are throwing opeh to us the gates of their plantations, contributing to our enterprises, and where they are able to do so for themselves, are eagerly searching the Scriptures. In one little church which held nearly three hundred people, there were only three vacant chairs at the Sunday morning service which I attended, and none at night. They stood in the aisles and around the walls. This was in the coffee section, nea:rly four hundred miles south of Rio. In another town a merchant, not a member of any church, had given a corner lot, and an Italian woman and her husband had added the lumber with which to build a church. The leaven is at work. The spirit of religious liberty is beginning to dawn, and Brazil is awakening to a new life. There is no field in which the Church of America can make a better investment than in this great republic. There is none in which there are more substantial guarantees of swift and of large returns.

TRANSLATION OF ROMAN CATHOLIC CATECHISM li81

TRANSLATION OF ROMAN CATHOLIC CATECHISM * BY REV. G. F. ARMS, CHILE, SOUTH AMERICA Missionary of the ~ethodist Episcopal Church (North) It is said the frontier is turning Protestant, that the evangelical pas- tors are preaching anarchism. The work is increasing alarmingly. The extension of Protestantism is just now at its greatest activity. The pub- lic places are encroached upon daily by hundreds of announcements, in- viting the people to go and listen to these pastors. . . • Protestantism in Chile presents itself in such a form that it is a standing menace against social order and public peace. The task of suppressing the advance must be undertaken as a social and patriotic work.

Such is the translation of a paragraph quoted by Bishop McCabe from El Porvenir, a paper published in Santiago, Chile.

Christians in America ought to know what is taught by the Roman Catholic Church in South America, and what we must contend against in Ohile, which is the most enlightened of the South American Republics. To this end I translate portions of the catechism endorsed by the highest ecclesiastical authority and by the University of Ohile. No better selection can be made for translation. This is from the Oatechism of Christian Doctrine, by Canon Jose Ramon Saavedra, and approved by the University of Ohile as a text-book for teaching in the schools, and ordered to be so used by the supreme government. It has long been in use, and is now in use. The version was authorized in 1861, and an indulgence of forty days was granted the author by the Bishop of La Serena and approved by the council of the u'1iversity thereafter.

The Mariolitry consists in adoration to Mary. The following is a translation of the catechism: "God save thee, Queen, and Mother of Mercy, life, sweetness, and our hope; God save thee; to thee call us the exiled sons of Eve; to thee we sigh, groaning and crying in this vale of tears. Hear, therefore, lady, our advocate, turn to us your merciful eyes, and after this exile show us to Jesus, blessed fruit of your womb. 0 most clement! 0 pious one! 0 sweet, ever Virgin Mary! Pray for us, Holy Mother of God, that we may be worthy to receive the promises of our Lord Jesus Ohrist. Amen."

To show more fully what the teaching of the Roman Church is in regard to Mary, this translation is from pages 1,898-99 of the" Catechism of Christian Doctrine" with explications by Astete. This catechism was published in Valladolid, Spain, and republished in * The Andes Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church now includes the republics of Chile and Bolivia. Work in western South America was begun hy William Taylor in 1877. The General Conference of the M. E. Church of 1904 constituted the Andes Conference; it embraces Concepcion, Coquimbo, Iqueque. Santiago, Valparaiso, in Chile, and La paz in Bolivia. We condense the translation of Mr. Arms only that it may come within our limitsnot that it is not all interesting.

Bishop Hartzell asks, When wiII Protestant governments insist that Roman Catholic goverments shaH give to Protestants in their midst the same religious liberties granted by them to Catholics f- EDITORS.

Santiago; Chile. It is by far the best I have seen, holding more nearly to the teaching of the Bible and interpreting it more in har- mony with evangelical faith: The Most Holy Virgin is the Mother of God, and in saying this all is said that it is possible to say of her great power. Because, what is there that the Mother of God can not accomplish with God? Also she is our mother because her m'ost Holy Son from the tree of the cross at the time of expiring gave her to us for our Mother; and also in saying this there is said all that can be said about the love she has for us, and of what we ought to expect from her powerful mediation; because what will not this kind and tender Mother do for those sons placed in her material care by her most holy Son?

The Holy Fathers, founded in these principles, have said that the Most Holy Virgin has with God a power omnipotent, not absolute, but intercessory; and they have called her our sponsor before God, and our mediator with the Divine Mediator. The faithful have always looked upon her as their dear Mother, and as the sure way to rell-ch Jesus Christ, and through Him to reach God. Even in their names they have cared to express these same sentiments, scarcely pronouncing the most sweet name of Jesus without adding that of Mary: so that the two names, Jesus, Mary, have come to form in the mouth of Christians one name only.

Our Lady the Virgin Mary is the only one descended from sinful Adam, who was conceived without the stain of sin. That marvelous rod of Jesse (Isaiah xi: 1), who was born without corruption from a corrupt origin. That fortunate Esther, over whom the law of death pronounced in Paradise against the whole human race, had no power. Consequently she was most pure in her conception, and full of grace from the first instant of her life. She was adorned with all the virtues and enriched with every gift. She was the most holy creature which the world has ever seen or will see. The purity of angels, the nobility of thrones and dominions, the love of cherubims and seraphims, the holiness and greatness of all the angelic choirs-all is less than the holiness and greatness of the Most Holy Virgin, because all the celestial spirits, however sublime they may be, at the most are only the ministers of that God of whom she is the Mother.

Ifnow we add that the Most Holy Virgin is not now that most affiieted Mother, who, at the side of her most dear Son, suffered so much on the earth, but that most glorious Virgin, who, placed above all the celestial choil!S, reigns at the side of her Divine Son in the court of heaven, we will have finished saying, according to our power, Who is our Lady the Virgin Mary?

In the catechism by Canon Jose Ramon Saavedra is taught the Commandments of the Law of God. It is noticeable that this omits the second commandment, and then renumbers so as to make ten commandments.

The first is " to love God above everything else." The second is not to take God's name in vain. The. third is "to keep holy the feast days." The remainder are snbstantially the same as Protestant" now have them.

TRANSLATION OF ROMAN CATHOLIC CATECHISM

The following are some of the clauses in which Protestants are attacked: "Why do you say that the doctrines which the Protestants teach are not holy?" The answer, given in the catechism on page 41, is: "Because they say that faith alone is sufficient to save one, even where there are no good works; they counsel a person to sin as much as possible to make the more sure; they say that good works are rather a hindrance to entering heaven; they abolish the sacrifice of the mass and the sacrament of penance; they put away fasting and the morti- fication of the body, and advise that the legitimate authority be not obeyed."

The chapter on idolatry has the inquiry, "Have not the Protes- tants said that it is idolatry to worship the angels and the saints in heaven, and that this idolatry began among the Christians in the fourth century?" To which the auswer is given (page 67): "Yes, they have said it, but they have been deceived; and the Church com- mands us to believe as an article of faith, that we may attribute wor- ship to the saints." It goes on to say that the invoking of saints is not an affront to the merits of Jesus Christ, and adds the Protestants have so said, but far from affronting Jesus Christ by the worship of saints, we do Him honor, because that worship goes on to terminate in God, inasmuch as in honoring the saints we honor God who sanctified them.

On the worship of the images of the saints, it announces that it is without reason that the Protestants have denied the same. It i's very much out of reason to do as the Protestants have said,"because it is founded in the very nature of a man that he should have some material representation of those persons in whom he was especially interested, that they may speak to his senses and serve to remind and comfort him, and the Church teaches as a dogma of faith that worship may be given to images.

The following pertain to relics: "Without doubt relics were worshiped during the first centuries of the Christian Church, and the proof is in the two following, in addition to the testimony of the holy fathers: First, the care the Christians took of the bodies, blood, and clothing of the martyrs, a care known by the pagans- because they. tried to take from them these objects, burning the bodies, throwing them into the sea, etc., and, second, the pains the Christians took in painting crosses, palms, and in putting inscriptions on the tombs of the martyrs, that they might not be confounded with those of the pagans." The question, What merit is derived from the worship of images and the relics of saints? 'ro this is given as answer that" Our Holy Mother Church teaches that this worship is useful to us, that the images and painting of the mysteries of our redemption may instruct the ignorant people in the articles of faith."

All this is in harmony with the fact that they omitted from the

decalogue the second commandment, which reads: "'Thou shalt not make onto thee any graven image, or any likeness of anything that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth; thou shalt not bow down thyself to them nor serve them."

In answer to the q1J.estion, "Is there any difference between the mass which the priests offer and the sacrifice of Christ on the cross?" it replies that there is no essential difference whatever, because in both the same person of Jesus Ohrist is offered, and there exists the same reason for the sacrifice. They ask in the same connection, " Have not Protestants said that Jesus Ohrist made of the Eucharist a sacrament, and that men have made of it a sacrifice?" To which it answers, " Yes, they have said it, but it is of faith that the same is a sacrifice, and the Protestants in this point are against the Holy Scriptures." They further ask if the" Protestants" do not deny that the mass can be offered for the souls of the dead, to which they make response that they deny it, but 'tis of faith that it may be applied to the benefit of the dead, as it serves to give satisfaction in place of the temporal suffering which they owe to Divine justice.

HOW NOT TO CONDUCT A MISSIONARY MEETING A CHAPTER OF DON'TS FOR WORKERS AT HOME BY A MISSIONARY WITH EXPERIENCE As the missionary work of the Ohurch is one of its oldest institutions, it is very important that no novelties be introduced in a missionary meeting. Everything should be venerable with the experience of age, and perfectly familiar to the oldest inhabitant. The work of carrying the Gospel to every creature is no novelty, and since, at the present rate of progress, it will be with us for some time to come, we should avoid all unseemly rush in making plans for a missionary gathering. In cities the best time is just before the exodus to the summer resorts; if held in the winter, there might be too large a crowd. In all countries political meetings are held in a central location, easily accessible to the people, but a missionary meeting is most appropriately held in the "uttermost parts" of the town. ];'01' a meeting in a country church the best time is on a week-day in July or August; if the meeting must take place in the fall, when farmers have more leisure, then select a night just after new moon. In ancient Israel they probably held their missionary concerts at this time also; but, of course, the roads in Palestine are better than in New Jersey or Kentucky. Neve1' advertise a missionary meeting. There are several good reasons for this. It is expensive, and we must save all we can for the good work.

HOW NOT TO CONDUCT A MISSIONARY MEETING

It is useless; i:f people will not come :for the love of the cause, they surely will not turn out for mere curiosity; besides, it is a mistake to have worldly people at a meeting ~ of this character; it is not in acoordanoe with the dignity of a religious gathering. The circus and the theater advertise and try to get a full house, but, then, even churchmembers know that they have a more attractive program and make no distinction between denominations. This is always necessary in a missionary meeting; everybody knows that OUR missionaries belong to OUR OWN CHURCH, and that other churches have theirs. They don't care to hear ours. If, after all these good reasons to the contrary, it is nevertheless decided to advertise the meeting, put the notice of it only in the local church paper, and have nothing to· do with the secular press or hand-bills. It is well known that mission work has no connection with every-day business life, and so the less of business method we use the better. Generally it is best not to announce a mission meeting until the last opportunity. As the congregation has probably waited for some years to hear of their missionary'a return, it will not hurt to wait a little longer.

Don't Bother About a Program In regard to the program of the meeting, there is a general <.>pinion that the address is the main thing. This is not the case. It is true the missionary oomes a long distance and probably has a story to tell, of but he comes also to rest and learn something the Church at home.

The best time for him to do this is, of course, at the mission meeting.

Therefore, it is wise to have as wide and varied and long a program ¥ possible. Choose as chairman of the meeting one who has the gift of utterance, aud can tell at some length why the local church has not done more than it did for the cause; if he can also give a brief synopsis of the address that is to follow, it will encourage and help the missionary. Invite an entire stranger to make the opening prayer; it will then be free from all personal reference, and" the brother who has come to us. from a distant clime" will distinctly feel that he is a foreign missionary.

Special attention need not be given to music for the occasion~ As missionary hymns are only used at such meetings, they will be at once familiar and out of the ordinary. In general, songs that tell us the work is practically finished come in best just before the collection; under no circumstances are hymns about the death of Christ for a lost world or hymns of consecration in place; they might troublesome one's conscience. Always sing every stanza of every hymn. We are to rejoice in the work of spreading the Gospel, and the best way of showing our joy is by singing. Any Scripture selection will do, provided it iSllot too short. We must always keep in mind that the missionary is on furlough, and that his time to speak is on the foreign

field. If there is a choir, by all means let them sing early and often. The anthem-book has many selections that are appropriate for missionaries and their work, such as "Flee as a bird to your mountain," or " Welcome, wanderer, welcome," ".Nothing but leaves," etc.

In order to have the speaker in the best trim for a rousing address, be sure to leave it uncertain exactly when and how he is to arrive at the place of meeting. Give him a good meal, but do not trouble to give him leisure or opportunity for private prayer; it is not needed in the case of a foreign missionary, for it is well known that he delivers the same address in all places,- and so his t.houghts are already collected. A few interesting items, however, in regard to the strained feeling between local churches or individuals will awaken the~ sympathies of the speaker, and remind him of the native church which he has left behind.

If there is to be a distribution of missionary literature, never do it before the meeting; so much interest might be awakened that the hall or church would prove too small. Put it in the seats with last Sunday's Order of Service, so that it may be sat upon. Never offer to pay .for leaflets, as the Boards provide them free. It costs them nothing, and when the missionary carries them about in his valise you even save the postage-and so do they. In this way there is every year an immense saving of dollars on the well-known principle that in reducing the length of a rope by a given amount it matters very much from which end you cut it off. It is the business of the Boards to provide information and inspiration free of cost. All they ask in return, or have a right to ask, is an annual collection.

This collection should inl1ariably be taken at the tilI!e of a missionary's visit and address. It is important to leave no doubt in the minds of old and young that the missionaries are after the money. By this method also the thing is done with for another year, or at least until another missionary turns up. The collection should not be announced beforehand, but sprllng on the meeting as a bright and original idea. The result will then be a surprise to everybody. The money, just as it is counted, should be handed to -the missionary for the Board. In this way you save the expense of transmission, and also leave the impression that the service has not been entirely gratuitous.

It is 80 long-established custom that the traveling expenses of a missionary speaker are paid by the Board, and not, as one might think, by those who hear him speak. This is the case even when he supplies a pulpit, for (since he preaches on foreign missions) the sermon benefits the Board more than it does the local church. Moreover, it is a small matter. Since the Board has paid the missionary's traveling expenses from the antipodes to America and back, they can easily oblige the local church by paying the bagatelle of railway fare between

AN INTERESTING HISTORICAL DOCUMENT

churches. A:nd we must not forget that the collection often would not cover these expenses, so the idea of paying expenses is as impractical as it is preposterous.

In conclusion let the meeting be so conducted .from start to finish that it will satisfy the people for a long time. Avoid everything that isstimulating; nowhere are stimulants more out of place than at a missionary meeting. All the great movements of history and in nature are majestically slow and without advertisement or fuss; the same should always be true of the forward movement in the work of missions. Rome was not built in a day. If by youthful zeal and indiscretion we should really succeed in evangelizing the world in this generation, what would there be left for the next generation to do?

AN INTERESTING HISTORICAL DOCUMENT .

THE HAYSTACK PRAYER-MEETING AND WILLIAMSTOWN BAND In view of the approaching centenary celebration of the Haystack Prayer-meeting, at Williamstown, Massachusetts, next year, there is peculiar interest attached to a letter that· has recently come into our hands,* from a student in Andover Seminary, and a member of the orig- inal missionary society. The interest that attaches to this document is twofold. It shows, in quaint style, the missionary spirit which existed in the theological sem- inaries seventy-five years ago, and it gives us one of the oldest narratives of the formation of the missionary society under the leadership of Mills and Fiske. It also gives the cypher in which the constitution of the society was first drawn up. The letter is as follows: THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY, Andover, Mass., March 29,1828.

MR. JOHN 'fHOMPSON, Theological Seminary, Princeton, N. J.: Very dear Brethren-Your letter of March 3d was duly received, and we are well aware that you may have justly expected an answer from me before this late period. We are not willing, however, to charge ourselves with neglectj for thus we should no less misrepre- sent the real and chief interest we feel in our late relation to you than do violent injustice to our own hearts. The truth is, we have" taken no note of time." Until now we have not been at all sensible that nearly three weeks have elapsed since your communication came to hand. We shall now, however, comply with your requests and endeavor to answer your inquiries.

Let us first express the affectionate regard which ever. a brief cor- respondence on this heavenly subject has kindled up in our hearts in . your behalf. We are glad, we rejoice to know, that we have" Brethren" at Princeton. And we assure you that with not a little fondness do we look forward and hope for the time when we shall be permitted to see each other's" faces in the flesh," and might the full tide of our • The letter was sent us by Rev. W. S. Brown, of Sand Lake, N. Y., into whose hands it came in 1861.-EDITOBS.

Bouls with yours in an unreserved community of thought and feeling. We hope such an opportunity will occur; meanwhile we are one, we trust-one in spirit, one in design, and shall feel a mutual interest in each other's trials, joys, sorrows, successes, and prospects. Always do UB the Christian favor to communicate with us frankly on these and other topics, remembering that we are of like passions with you. In common with you, we have a dear country to which we feel both strongly attached and obligated; a home, too, which we love, and brothers and sisters and parents who love us-we love them, but we hope not above the Lord Jesus. We would fain count all things lost for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ, and for the pri vilege of communicating this knowledge to others we hope, and sometimes presume to believe, that we are willing to take our "life in our hand" and go "fal' hence to the Gentiles," not counting our life dear unto ourselves. Oh; when we survey the length and breadth of the land that teems with millions of our perishing fellow men who can not hear because they have no preacher, we sometimes sink, for a moment, the deep conviction of our own insufficiency and unworthiness, and wish we had a thousand lives to consecrate to this blessed service'! We wish we could ride on the "win.gs of the wind," that we might visit Ethiopia, now" stretching out her hands," and the isl~s of 'the sea, now" waiting for God's law," and that" from the river to the ends of the earth" we might carry the Gospel of Jesus to every hamlet and habitation of man. But I must indulge no farther, except to remind ourselves and you of the gratitude which we owe to God for the good we hope He has accomplished through the instrumentality of our society, and especially for the success with which He is blessing it among you. May God ever continue to smile upon all its interest and upon all its members, and may the time now arrive when there shall not be found within its enclosures those who are ready to catch the falling mantle of its sainted founders, and wear it into any portion of our globe where there shall be souls to be rescued from sin and perdition.

As to your inquiries respecting the origin of our society, I trust you will not be disobliged if I copy an historical sketch of it made out years ago by the venerated Fiske. It reads as follows: The date of the constitution shows that it was formed in 1808 at Williams Conege. There is no doubj;; that Samuel J. Mills was the first whose feelings were interested in the object. I believe he had some thoughts, and perhaps some resolutions, on the subject before he com-' menced study. At college his determination was matured. I do not know at what time he first communicated his views to others, but at the close of his second year he, Fiske, and Richards, of the same class, and a few others, had consulted and prayed and formed the constitution. 'One of them told me either that the articles were agreed upon, or that the constitution was adopted, one afternoon In the fields. They had walked

abroad for this purpose; a shower arose, and they sought shelter behind a stack of hay, and in that retreat transacted their business.

For a considerable time their correspondence was carried on in part in the character * they had formed for the purpose. I received several letters and wrote several, in part, in this character.

abc defghijklmnopqrstuvwxyz J 6 1 l e o J tI' tl / tI ,l'1 6 q( e/ fP I I y ( ~,) #- X e; 'l<:' "C 0 n s tit uti 0 n of a Society of Brethren" I ec</)'/Yf:Yfeg( ~ (f) le/I'0"') ~/<:,q( THE WILLIAMSTOWN CIPHER AND KEY Two or three years after the society was formed, Ezra Fiske was sent by the "Brethren" to Middlebury College to promote the good object there. The" Brethren" defrayed his expenses. Brother Fairchild joined then, or soou after. Munnis Kenny, a classmate of Mills, was either a member at first or soon joined. His name is not now in the journals, nor annexed to the constitution. He soon left Williams and went to Middlebury College. After leaving college he studied law, and is now (1818) in the practise of it at Townsend, Vt. He is active in supporting the Gospel, but is not known as a professor of religion.

After two or three years the society was removed to the seminary, and several became members for several colleges. When I came to the seminary I found no member here but Brother Nichols.

Tho so many have joined who have not gone to the heathen, yet the greatest caution was used in admitting members. I was not admitted till different members had held protracted conferences with me, and one or two forms of agreement had been written, as if the thing was new. The early members, I believe, were very much united; at any rate, they spoke of each other in such terms as gave me a most exalted idea of them all.

When they spoke to others of going to the heathen, people generally thought it "only a boy's notion," for nobody would support them, etc., and even good ministers thought that when they had been candidates or missionaries six months, and had a little while to travel, they would be willing to settle. The event shows how well founded these remarks were.

Nobody could hear the first member converse on the subject of missions without believing at least that they felt, and deeply felt, about it.

I believe it was at first the united and decided opinion of the members at Williams Oollege that missionaries should not marry. In regard to this, some of them, at least, have changed their opinion.

The records are defective and not perfectly accurate. I was admitted in 1810; my name is annexed to the constitution with 1811 added to it.

If the society is not now so necessary on some accounts as it was at first, it is still a useful and pleasant bond of union between missionaries. As such may it long exist.

*·We have the original constitution in the character alluded to in the text, which was invented f~r ~he pnrpooe. Perhaps it wm·gratify you to have the alphabet. I will assay to make the disjointed scrawls.as. well as.I can.

I have now given you the complete sketch of the origin and progress of our society as shown up by P. Fiske in 1818. The last paragraph of it seems to imply that he thought the necessity of such an association is, in a good measnre, superseded. We think differently, and our opinion is founded upon minute observation and experience. If we are not mistaken, it is through the agency of this society that missionary feeling among us is chiefly excited and kept ali ve. It originates a system of constant efforts for this purpose which, tho it is unobserved and even unknown to others, is nevertheless a powerful auxiliary to the making of missionaries.

I intended to have copies, according to your request, the names of the former and present members of our association, but I have occupied so much space with the above" sketch" that I shall be obliged to transfer them on another sheet at a future time. You shall receive them soon.

There is no space left to tell you of the present missionary interests n our seminary, as we should be glad to do. But you may expect to be informed on this subject in our next, which shall not be long delayed. Allow me just to say, however, that we have lately been visited by the Rev. Mr. Baldwin, of New York, in behalf of the H. M. S., aud a very favorable impression has been left among us. We hope many will go on foreign missions. We hope many will go to "the West"-and as for New England, what shall we say? We wish her well, but let her eat the b)'ead she has before she cries for more. Only the very least of our fears rest upon her. If she would not starve, let her awake out of sleep. Her resources are snfficient to evangelize the world, and certainly it is due that she should evangelize herself. Besides, we are quick to believe that the pains of hunger will dispel daydreams before they produce death. Brethren, we must cease. Remember us in the Lord. Pray for 1tS~ "Our fears, our hopes, our aims, are one. Our comforts and our cares." It will ever rejoice us to hear from you.

It!> behalf of the Brethren, I am, respectfully, yours in Christian love, ABNER P. LEAVENWORTH.

THE DISTRIBUTION OF MISSIONARY FORCES IN AFRICA BY REV. HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D. Secretary of the" Bureau of Missions"

If a Luke should write a report of missions in Africa similar to his treatise on the progress of the Kingdom in Western Asia and Mediterranean Europe, we might have a record no larger than the book of the Acts. Probably, however, we would not be satisfied with it. In

THE DISTRIBUTION OF MISSIONARY FORCES IN AFRICA

these days people insist on having the statistics of the baptized believ- ers in every town and village, and the number of people who are inclined to listen to the teaching about the Way. Having the statistics, we perform mathematical feats with them, often without mnch reference to the influence of one true Ohristian in a group of grass villages full of pagans. We use the statistics to crush the missionary's hopes by proving that, tho he has five hundred earnest native Ohristians around him, he is only one man in 150,000 or 200,000. Or we use the figures to produce humility in the missionary by the thought that he is not worth much if he can not show a goodly number of souls converted for every dollar expended from the beginning.

The way of Luke was better. It throws no discredit on the missionary if he pause awhile to make tents. Moreover, his account is just as interesting to-day as when it wa.s first written, altho no one has ever attacked it for lack of statistics of the work at the great stations-Antioch, Ephesus, Oorinth, and Thessalonica. Why do we not miss in the Acts the usual appendix of statistical tables? Is it not because one of the great purposes of the book is to show that in the progress of the Kingdom the number of converts is nothing compared to their growth in grace and in power through the indwelling of the Holy Spirit ? We have no more right to sit down and lament over the feeble proportion which the spiritual part of the population bears to the whole mass than a woman has to drop her work and wring her hands and cry because her penny yeast-cake has disappeared in her three quarts of flour. We do not know how the leavening process goes on, but if we know that good leaven is there the result is foreseen and determined.

Now, in trying to form some idea of the position of the Kingdom of Jesus Ohrist in Africa, let us endeavor to rise above the limited field of the microscope in order to gain vision of the great facts to which those must always find a path who would give a reason for their hopes. At the outset our attention is drawn to the vast spaces without evangelical missionary stations in the parts of Africa north of the equator.

Omitting for the moment Uganda and some coast colonies where Ohristianity is on the whole in the ascendant, Africa north of the equator has a population of over 75,000,000, and only about 400 evan- . gelical missionaries,* men and women. Nearly one-fourth of these workers are in Egypt, with its popUlation of less than 10,000,000. Ten of the political divisions of Northern Africa, including Abyssinia, the three sections of Somali territory, the French possessions of the *We speak of evangelical missionaries in a semiexclusive tone, because we are now speak· ing of the Kingdom in the aspect in which it is known to us. Both faith and experience compel us to maintain the principle that the life and growth of a people which has the Bible as a foundation for the teaching of the missionary is certain. At all events, it is mtelligible to us, and for these reasons what we say of Africa relates to evan~elical Christianity.

Sahara, the Ivory Coast, Senegambia (French Niger, etc.), and the Spanish Rio de Oro territories, have not a single evangelical missionary in a population of over 14,000,000. Northern.'Africa, then, with its unreached interior, presents the aspect of an unoccupied territory. The reason, in brief, is the strong Mohammedan enthusiasm of the dominant population, which makes opposition to close contact with Christians a political necessity.

Until after the first half of the nineteenth century one might almost have applied the term of "unoccupied" to the whole of Africa north of the equator. In 1850 several societies were established in Sierra Leone and Liberia, with a considerable native following. Solid beginnings of a native Christian community had been made in Yorubaland, in what is now the Lagos Protectorate, on the Gold Coast, and on the Gambia River. A precarious hold had been gained upon the Calabar Coast (now included in South Nigeria), on the Gaboon River (now French Kongo), and on Corisco Island, a part of the Spanish possessions. This was nearly all that one could see of missionary establishments north of the equator. In Egypt the feeble little group of English missionarie8 were nearly ready to shake off the dust of their shoes against an unresponsive people. The Kongo was unknown, and Uganda had not even been imagined. In what is now British East Africa Dr. Krapf, the prophetic optimist of early African missions, had advanced a romantic dream of which he made much, even taking pains to have it interpreted to the struggling missionaries on the far-off West Coast of the continent. Ris .dream was that a chain of stations ought to be and could be established across the great continent, joining the stations of the West Coast with those about Mombasa, on the Indian Ocean. The idea was that this would give a vautage-ground, from which advance could be made in the line of the least resistance. No sane missionary of that time but characterized the plan as an unpractical dream. 'fhe distance was enormous, and the tribes north of the equator had been found to be fierce and bitterly hostile. It is one of the miracles of God's direction of missions that the dream did come true within thirty-five years. 'rheestablishment of such a line of outposts across the continent of Africa was strategically necessary, and it was done.

As to Africa south of the equator, our knowledge of it began to be at all comprehensive less than forty years ago. In 1850 Cape Colony had native Christian congregatio:J!s. Missionaries of the German societies were finding a footing on the west as far north as Namaqualand. On the east, Scottish missionaries were still uncertain of their equilibr1um in Kaffraria, and American missionaries, after fifteen years of labor, had barely won a convert or two, and they women, among the warrior Zulus. English missionaries held their breath as Livingstone made his wreckless journeys northward as far

OF PROTESTANT

OPERATIONS IN AFRICA NORTHERN SECTION !:A:Ml:S OF COU:TRIES Algeria. 32 6 j 100] 10 10 Dahomey" 900 449 Egypt 1 40 10 D 58D 25100 7,372 Eritrea. 1,,4 515 166 171 14.136 8 '566 232 French Guinea" 800 428 Gambia … 34 33 10 15 356 1 2,000 849 Gold Coast Colony. 31,635 18,56!; Kamerun. 3 5 4 120 13,152 6,773 Lagos 32,091 10,026 Liberia. 2 39 7 4 428 14,Il00 7,252 Morocco Nigeria 82 1,088 895 235 11,557 1 5,955 2,053 Senegal .. 50 23 Sierra Leone. 98 289 260 239 6,931 3 44,310 Sudan 17,600 Togoland. 55 317 189 110 6,394 4,606 Tripoli 2,512 Tunis. 93 182 168 62 2,759 2 Total .9 ioO 18 1 234 14 82 55 167 2,482 5 4 3 2 3 32 ": I 428 5743 1316 1137 8,391 80 31 104 78 69 3,111 :[3t 9 ~ Ii 250 ~ .[834 3,30112,0131,227 57,94! 42 -4-l7i135164,200 SOUTHERN SECTION Angola …….. 63 134 46 50 4,2351 6 2 3,918 617 180 977 322 457 24,681 19 2 12,600 4,641 Briti"h Central Africa 154 204 87 255 4,019 3 1 9,072 2.806 British East Africa.

British South Africa: Basutoland . 37 425 224 190 13,187 2 1 29,098 16,108 Bechuana Protectorate 7,531 1,511 24 251 37 58 2.6.'31 Cape Colony . 31)4 952 63'; 343 18,549 4 64,660 33,212 Natal. Riv~r·C~I;)~Y·. 106 612 192 161 7,016 2 1 26,000 15,585 Orange 22 148 39 27 1,338 61,,37328o 70 171 112 82 6,018 2 12,721 Rhodesia, " . 12,864 Transvaal 112 2,344 289 301 14,674 1 1 75,612 408.,19771o Kongo Free State' 190 748 g;,5 295 13,023 1 1 12,573 GFreernmcahnKEoansgtoAf.rj.c~ : 21 12 IS 8 328 1 1,200 210 German Southwest Africa. 165 199 109 1M 7,178 3 12,099 3,433 55 58 78 3,820 1 1 16,1)69 6,426 Portugl1e~e East Africa 40 10:3 90 76 1,370 1 1 7,096 2,01153o 450 Rio Muni. 5 8 G ) 150 1 Uganda. S8 -2,5-00 162 170 22,229 6 1 47,192 13.11 2 — — — — — — — Total. I,G36 9.788 2,776 2,710 144,446 53 12 351,G55 157,026 SUMMARY Northern Section. . . I I ~ 834 a,301 z.01SI1,227' 57,944"/421 4 176,13.5 64 ,230 Southern Section, . , 1,63G 9.788/2771, 2,7101144',44G 53 351,6551157,026 I 22~,256 2,470 13,08914,78913,937 '202.390 95 1 16 527,79u Aggregate NOTES RESPECTING THE. TABLES The mi~sionary statistic" of the African continent a"e divided into tW(} sections in order to emphasize the difference which exists both in occupation and in the present possihility of occnpation between the northern and SOllt hern part of Africa. The dividing line lies about the fifth degree of north latitude. It will be noted, however, toot political div;'ions in which the major part of the missionary enterprises lie south of the line of 50 are entirely included in (,he Southern Section tables. S(} the line is not It hlt'd and fast one. Nor is the division entirely whimsical.

In Cape Colony and the adjoining section" of British South Africa. thpse tables are intpnded to sum up the report" of those Illission'"'~ societ.ies only whose spat is outside of Africa. The great work of the various clew )m]nation~ domici1ed in South Africa can not easily be meagurerl. It seems to be the ca~e, llOwever, that the figures set down in the table as professed ('hdstians ill Cape Colony represent only about one-third of the colored Protestant Christian~ in the colony.

The date of these tabl"s i~ January I, 1904. Full reports to .Tanuary 1,1905 have not yet been made available, The tatles are furnished by the Bureau of Missions.

PRINCIPAL MISSIONARY SOCIETIES AT WORK IN

The date given is that when the society commenced work in Africa.

NAME FIELDS NAME lI'IBLDS Africa Inland Mlsslon(U. S. A.),1895. · British East Africa. North Africa MissiOn>, (England), 18S1 . Morocco, Algeria, Tunis. Tripoli, Egypt. North German Miss. Society, 18!7 . . . Africa Industri'" Mission (Canada). · North Nigeria Norwegian Mission of Schreuder, 184:l . · Togoland, Gold Coast Colony. African Institute at Colwyn Bay. . · Natal.. African M. E. Church (U. S. A. ),1878 . · Kongo Free State. Norwegian Miss. Society, 1849 . . . . . · Cape Colony, Transvaal, Rhodesia, Llheria. · Transvaal, Zululand, Madagascar. Algiers Spanish Mission. . • . . . . Paris Evang. Miss. SOCiety, 1833 . . . . · Basutoland, French Kongo, Rhodesia, Sene· · Algeria. American Advent Miss. Soc., 1900. . · Cape de Verde Islands. gal, lIladagascar. Pongas Mission, 1855. . . . . . . . . . . French Gumea. American Baptist Miss. Union, 1878 .. · Kongo Free State. Presbyterian Ch. INorth), (U. S. A.), 184~ American Board Com. For. Miss., 1834 . French Kongo, Kamerun. Rio lIluni, Benito. · Natal, Rhod..Transv., Port. E.Africa, Angola. Preshyterian Ch. (South), 1891. . . . . . . Kongo Free State. Baptist Miss. Society (England), 1879 . Basel Miss. Society(Germany). 1828 .. · Kongo Free State. Primitive Meth. Miss. Soc. (British" 18.0 .. . Fernando Po. · Gold Coast, Kamerun. ,Berlin Miss. Society, 18.'14 . . . . . . . . Prot. Espiscopal Domes. and Foreign Miss. Soc. · Cap@ Oolonr.' Orange Riv, Colony, Trans· (U. S. A.), 1836 . . . . . . . . . . . . Liberia. vaal, Nata, Rhodesia, German East Africa. Central Morocco Mission (British), 1886. . . · Morocco. Qua lboe Mission (England), 1887 . . . . . , . South Nigeria Regions Beyond :lIiiss. Union (England), lR;n . Kongo Free State. Christian and Miss. Alliance (U. S. A.), 1887 . . · Kongo Free State, Sierra Leone Province. Christian Missions (Plymouth Brethren),1881 . · Algeria, Angola, Kongo Free State, Egypt, Rhenish Miss. Society, 1829 . . . . . . . . . . German S. W. Africa, Cape Colony. Salvation Army . . . . . . . . . . . . Cape Colony. Cape Colony, Natal, Rhodesia Church IIliss, Society (England), 1804 . · British East Africa, E~ypt, German East Scandinavian Alliance of N. A., "1892 . . Natal, British East Africa.

. Africa, Lagos Pro., NIgeria, Sierra Leone Scotland, Church of, 1874 . . . . . . . Brit. Cen.Africa,Brit. E. Africa, Egypt (.Tews). Scotland, Episcopal Church in 1854 . . . . . . . Cape Colony, Natal. Egypt Evang. Soc. (Holland) 1870. and Pro., Sudan, Uganda, Mauritius. Scotland, United Free Church of,1821 (Glasgow . Egypt. Egypt General Mission. 1898. . . . Egypt lIliss. Soc.); 1843 (Free Church); 19(()(U. F. S.) . Cape Colony, Brit. Cen. Africa, So. Nigeria. Seventh Day Adventists (U. S. A,), 1895 . . . . . Cape Colony, Rhodesia. l<'innish Miss. Society, 1871. . . . . : German Southwest Africa. French Prot. Mis~. in Kahylia . . . . . . . Algeria. Society for Propagation of Gospel (British), 1752 . Egypt. Cape Colony, Orange Riv. Col, Trans· Foreign Chris. Miss. Society (U. S. A.).18~6.. Kongo Free State. Friends }<'or. Miss. As<ociation (England), 1867 . Madagascar. vaal, Basutoland, Port. East Africa, Gold Coast, French Guinea, Egypt, Cape de Friends Indus. Miss. (U. S. A.).1900. . . .. . British East Africa. , Verde Islands, Madagascar. Free Meth. Gen. Miss. Board (England),IR99 . . Natal. South Africa Generalll1ission, 1890 . . . . . . . Cape Colony, Natal, Trans., Brit. Cen. Africa. German Baptists of Berlin Miss. ';oc., 1891 . . Kamerun. South African (Dutcn Ref.) Ministers' Un., 1899 . Orange River Col., Trans., Brit. Cen. Africa. German East Afriea lIliss. Soc.,1887 .. ,. . German East Africa. Southern Baptist Convention (U. S. A.). 1850 .'. Lagos and Protectorate Gospel Miss. Union (U. S. A.), 1894 . . Morocco. Southern lIl0rocco lIlission (British), 1888 . . . . Morocco. Hannover Free Church, 1892 .. ' , . Natal. Sudan Pioneer lIlission (Eisenach), (BrIt.), 1900 . Egypt. Hephzihah Faith Mission . . . . Natal. Sudan United Mission (British), 1904 . . . . . . . North Nigeria. Swedish Church Missionary Society, 1876 , . . . Natal. Hermannshurg Miss. Soc., 1854 . . . . . . . . . Natal, Transvaal, Bechuana Prot. Swedish Holiness Union, 1891 . . Natal. Ikwezi Lltmaci Mis,;ion, 1877 . . . . . . . . . . . Natal. Int. Medical lIliss. and Benev. Aesociation, 1896 . Cape Colony, Egypt. Swedish Missionary Society, 1882 . " . . . . Kongo Free State, Algeria, Jerusalem and the East Miss., 1890 . . Egypt. Swedish National Missionary Society, 18,;5 . Abyssinia, Eritrea, British East Afri,·". Kaiserswerth Deaconess' Inst., 1857 . Egypt. Swedish Women Missionary Workers, 1898 . Algeria.

Leipzig lIliss. Society, 1892 . . . . , . BritIsh East Africa, German East Africa. Swiss Romande Mission, 1875. . . . . . .. . Transvaal, Portuguese East Africa. London Miss. Society, 1799. . . . . Cape Colony, Bechuanaland and Bechuana United Brethren in Christ (U. S. A.), 1805 . . . . Sierra Leone.

Prot., Rhodesia, Brit.C. Africa, 3!:adagascar. United Brethren in Christ, Women's Missionary London Jews Society, 1883 . . . . . . . . . . . . Egypt, Morocco, Tunis. Association(U. S. A.), 1877 . . . . . . . . . . . Sierra Leone. Lutheran (Free Church) Board of Missions, 1895. Madagascar. United Norwegian Lutheran Church in Am., 1892.Madagascar. Luthc ran Gen. Synod BSoo(l't.r(dU(.Us.SA. .AI,.)1,8138360.. . Liheria. Meth. Epis. For. Miss. . Angola, Liheria. RhodeSia, Madeira. United Pres. Board For.lIliss. (U. S. A.), 1854 . . . Egypt, Sudan. Universities' IIIiss. to Central Africa (Eng.I, 1861 . Brit. Cen. Africa, German E. Africa, Zanzibar. Mildmay Miss. to Jews (England) . . . Cape Colony. Wesleyan Methodist Connection of U. S. A., 1890 . Sierra Leone. Moravian Missions, 17S5 and 1792. . . . Cape Colony, German East Africa. Neukirchnll Miss. Jnst., 1887 . . . . . . British East AfriclI. Wesleyan lIlethodist lIliss. Society (Brltish),1796 . Cape Colony, Natal. Orange River Colony, National Bapt. Convention (U. S. A.) . Ca~pe Colony, Natal, Rhodesia, Bechuanaland, , Transvaal, Rhodesia. GolcL Coast, Sierra Leone. Lagos, Gambia. Gold Coast, Lagos. Zamhesi Industrial Mission (Briti~h), 1892 . . . . British Central Africa.

The missions of the colonial churches-as, the South African Wesleyan Missionary Society, the South African Baptist Missionary Society, etc., and that of the various Anglican diocesnn councils-are not included in the above list as coming under the head of local church work, and including work for colonists as well as that for colored people.-H. O. D.

THE DISTRIBUTION OF MISSIONARY FORCES IN AFRICA

as to the Zambesi River. If in 1850 one had tried to draw a map of the provinces of Ohrist's Kingdom in Africa south of the equator, such a map would have taken something of the form of a crescent. The horns would rest about Durban on the east and the mouth of the Orange River on the west. The farthest point reached by Ohristians in the interior was hardly more than one hundred and fifty miles in- land from the southern coast of the continent,~except for the outpost of Kuruman. North of this crescent Islam claimed the eastern coast, and fever the western. Of the interior all that could be said, except where Livingstone's paths lay toward the Zambesi, was "unknown." The map was a blank.

In 1850, and for years afterward, the whole of the blank interior of Africa south of the equator was a no man's land, where tribes fought out their hereditary grudges, villages their neighborhood squabbles, and individuals sought in the spear and club the natural line of expression for the impulse to do something and be something. The northern and eastern part of the region was the lawful hunting-ground of the Arab slave-dealer, and its great trade routes to the north and to the eastern coast were marked with the bleaching skeletons of the waste of the trade.

Africa in 1905 In 1905 a very different map of the Kingdom of Ohrist in 1frica can be made. Beginning at the West Ooast, Sierra Leone is the home of a large native Ohristian community, strong, self-supporting, and even aggressive, which, tho without space for large immediate expansion, is the base that some day will tell in the great campaign. The whole region once known as the Guinea Ooast, is dotted with growing Ohristian communities. In the Gold Ooast colony and in Togoland the foundations of a Ohristian Ohurch are strongly laid. Lagos and the Oalabar Ooast have native Ohristian communities that, notwithstanding differences of tongue, have a great part to perform in the evangelization of the great districts of Nigeria, now opening to free access. Oounting outstations and stations together, some 250 places, chiefly in the Lagos protectorate, go to make up this important base for an advance. Proceeding eastward, we find in the German colony of the Kamerun another series of these growing native Ohristian communities, which we may liken to reservoirs of power in proportion as they develop. Here about 260 stations and outstations, chiefly German, are steadily extending knowledge of the ways to a new life. On the east of Kamerun lie the vast expanses of the Kongo country-the sparsely populated French Kongo and the more teeming ]'ree State. 'fhe Free State especially is another of the great strategic centers. While there are immense districts which have not yet been reached by Ohristian teaching, there are, in the two sections of the Kongo region, between 350 and 400 stations and outstations, and a native Ohristian

body of some considerable importance. On the east of the Kongo Free State lies Uganda. Thirty years ago its soil was almost continually soaked with the blood of its people, and terror haunted the land. To-day the kingdom of Uganda is a Christian country, with 376,000 of its 700,000 inhabitants glad to report themselves to the census officials as Christians, while a nucleus of alert and active native Christians are pushing forward evangelization in the protectorate, and reaching out into the Kongo Free State. Uganda contains 162 mission stations and outstations, and is an evangelistic center of the very first importance. To the east of Uganda a line of small Christian communities extends through British East Africa to the shores of the Indian Ocean at Mombasa. It was in that neighborhood that, fifty years or so ago, Dr. Krapf dreamed out his chimerical scheme for establishing a chain of missionary posts right across the African continent. Through all the 2,600 miles from Lagos to Mombasa we have followed the line of Christian communities, not continuously in touch as yet, but still girdling the continent as centers of power.

Another center of Christian influence of the first rank is British Central Africa, with 322 stations and outstations on the south and west of Lake Nyassa; It contains names already great in African Church history–Blantyre, and Livingstonia, and Likoma. Its story of how it has witnessed the change into peaceful citizens of tribes which knew no way other than war and rapine of making a livelihood is a most powerful argument in Ohristian apologetics. In calling attention to the chief centers of power for the Christianization of Africa we have left until the last the greatest of all. This is that broad region colloquially known as British South Africa, which includes Cape Colony, Natal, the Orange River and Transvaal Colonies, Basutoland, Bechuanaland, and Rhodesia. In Cape Colony the Moravians began, in the first half of the eighteenth century, attempts to teach Hottentots, and were told that the attempt was a crime against the state and against nature. Cape Colony now has 700,000 Protestant Christians, of whom 200,000 belong to the colored races. In British South Africa local and indigenous churches are engaged actively in mission work, and, besides these, there are some 1,500 stations and outstations, manned by missionaries from abroad. Lovedale- and Blythwood are well known among these. But the missions of the various other British societies, the German societies, the Americans, the Swedes, the Norwegians, the French, and the Swiss are well worth study, as they spread over the land, each with its tale of success won out of overwhelming difficulties through the power of the simple Gospel of Jesus Christ.

In speaking of these greatest centers of power, or rather these solid bases for far-reaching influence among present operations for evangelizing Africa, we must not overlook important strategic positions which bulk less largely in results attained. One of these IS

THE DISTRIBUTION OF MISSIONARY FORCES IN AFRICA

Egypt, with its appanage, the Sudan. Another is British East Africa which is destined to a far greater importance than it has yet reachel German East Africa is in the same category, with 109 stations andont- stations, manned by five missionary societies. The two Portugnese colonies, one on the East Coast and one on the western, are in like degree of strategic importance, altho yet showing but the beginnings of fruit from a good many years of effort. Other parts of Africa have beginnings of missionary work, but in trying to grasp the main lines of present progress we must neglect those missionary operations which are, for the present at least, of purely local importance, and whose day for influencing the continent has not yet dawned.

It would not be right to leave at this point the question of how far we have occupied Africa. In the first place we must caution the reader against jumping at the conclusion that because we have mentioned so many strong Christian communities, the continent, or at least that part of it south of the equator, is won. The continent is too great for that. Huge expanses of territory have never yet been reached by more than the rumor of the Gospel. Even in British South Africa paganism is still master of the majority of the people, unless, possibly, in Cape Colony proper. In Basutoland, for instance, which has a strong native church that regularly taxes itself to support all of the 200 or more outstations of the Paris Evangelical Missionary Society, scarcely one-tenth of the people are Christians even in name. If there is reason for assurance, notwithstanding the overwhelming numerical superiority of the pagan population in all the regions that have been mentioned, it lies in the fact that the Christian part of the population is the part which leads in intelligence, in initiative, and in the capacity for endurance. The man who lives only for himself and his pleasure becomes weary of exertion and loses influence. The man who lives for an ideal, on the other hand, if it is a high Ohristian ideal, draws new energy from his Master as he goes.

Again, a number of complex motives tend to bring men to Christianity. A man sees his neighbor reading a Bible. It is a mystery to him. He wishes too to read. So he betakes himself to the missionary. He has no drawings toward any other religion than the old religion of his fathers; that has suited him very well so far. But for the sake of learning this mysterious r~ding he becomes an "inquirer." In many, many cases, men who came with the definite purpose of learning to read and then going away find their thoughts stirred by what they read, and have to yield to the appeal of conscience. Many others go the missionary merely because he represents foreign culture. Others go to him because he is of the same white stock to which the new rulers of the country belong. Whatever the case, the motive which leads a man to the mission station tends to give place to a higher one as the man begins to learn.

Once more, the effect of European domination of African territory is, on the whole, favorable to the progress of Christianity. Wherever they open lines of communication, improve the conditions of life, suppress the wars and cruelties of heathenism, and deal out evenhanded justice, the kings of the earth, unwittingly perhaps, serve the Kingdom of Christ by setting in motion the complex and indirect motives that impel a certain number of the people toward Ohristian teachings. There are many and grave limitations to such a general statemeut. The statement itself seems false wherever the vital principles of Ohristianity are ignored by government officials. Yet none can deny that the building, for instance, of a railway from Cape 'rown to the Zambesi River, or the establishment of steamers on the Kongo or the Niger rivers, or the compulsion of peace between tribes, are a positive aid to the evangelization of Africa. The opportunity existing, however, the evangelization and the permanent uplift Of the people must come through the Gospel.

Africa shows a beginning of Christianity. New regions are opening to the entrance of Christian truth, and the opening demands of us Christians new sacrifices, that Ohrist may profit thereby. This situation is an evidence of the progressive destiny of the Dark Continent. Because we know that leaven must and will work such demands compel our consciences.

IN THE LOURENCO MARQUES COUNTRY, SOUTH AFRICA BY REV. F. R. BUNKER Missionary of the American Board As the East African traveler enters the great, low-banked Delagoa Bay and rouuds Reuben Point, high and red above the sea, he finds the Portuguese town of Lourenco Marques tucked away on the sloping bank of a wide inner bay. The town, which used to be like a rotting carcass cast up on the seashore ten years ago, has, by the new life injected into It from its relationship with Johannesburg, the Golden City, become a smart town with fine wharves, modern buildings,beautiful avenues, electric railways, an~ modern improvemflAts, not least among which is an improved, tho far from perfect, system of sanitation.

One of the prominent landmarks of the town is an immense: Swiss cross on a large building near the top of the hill in the center of the town. Those tavelers who give thought to the Kingdom of God as well as to the marvels of this busy, pushing, political world,will be interested in learning the significance of this great white cross. A short walk up the ,central avenUEl, or, what will be easier in the hot

IN THB LOURENCO MARQUES COUNTRY, SOUTH AFRICA

sun, a ride on the familiar electric railway, but with unfamiliar names and money charges, will bring' you to the mission premises of the Swiss mission-Mission Romande. Here you will see two fine mission residences, a large brick church, and a large iron school building, and you will meet a most cordial and pleasant welcome from as heroic a band of missionaries as the history of missions affords. '1'he mission has. a Presbyterio-Oongregational policy, dividing control between a synod and the congregation. It is evangelical in doctrine, and a very efficient agency for spreading the pure Gospel.

This mission began its work in the Transvaal in 1875, where it still has a successful and very interesting work in hand. Its workers had previously l.abored with the French mission in Basutoland. In 1882, through a native evangelist, it began a most significant work among the despised and degraded Tongas in the then neglected Portuguese territories near the ocean, at an outpost named Antioka, eighty miles north of LOllrenco Marques. In 1887 an approach was made to within eighteen miles of Lourenco Marques, and in 1889 the town itself was occupied. 'rhis extension of operations followed the line of repeated awakenings among the people under the preaching of consecrated native evangelists. Door after door opened, and God's providence beckoned and His servants responded.

Lourenco Marques was known as the" White Man's Grave," and it, was not inaptly named. But God made it necessary for a white missionary to enter the field, and M. and Mme. Paul Berj;houd gladly responded. M. Berthoud had been the pioneer in the Transvaal field, and iIl fact was one of the two students whose call to be sent to the heathen led to the organization of the mission in Switzerland in 1869. It was the writer's privilege 'to be entertained by these noble workers at their home in 1891. There had already been wonderful quickenings among the people of the town, and great congregations gathered every Sunday. There was a great early morning meeting of converts and catechumens, and at the mIdday service a great throng of people came swarming like be~s to the mission church. M. Berthoud had just built and dedicated a large corrugated iron building which would seat, on the floor, some five hundred people, and it was full to overflowing. The people were packed in so closely that all had to rise and sit down en masse. It was a sight not soon to be forgotten.

Then the stories of conversion were wonderful. One woman who had a wine-shop and thirty girls, an emporium of vice high in favor among the Portuguese, had given up her large profits and important standing in Satan's kingdom to become a lowly follower of the Christ. Incident on incident followed, until one felt transported to Pentecostal times. The work has grown mightily during all these years. Siclmess hasheen faced as an hourly experience night and day during all the years. Several have paid the supreme price of consecration to the

Master in laying down their lives for His dear sake, among them that gracious and beautiful lady, Mme. Berthoud. Opposition from rulers and people have alternated with seasons of favor and popularity. The opposition has been endured as a part of the day's work, and the fa,"orable seasons have been utilized to get a fine site and permission for the erection of building after building of the present fine mission premises. Charges of inciting the people to rebellion have alternated with times when the missionaries have been the trusted counsellors and friends ofthe governors of the land. Discouragement has knocked at the doors, but met with no welcome from this band of brave men and women. Misunderstanding on the part of the Home Committee has changed to entire confidence and excellent support. An illustration of this change stands on the mission site. Side by side stand the large iron building (which M. Berthoud was forced to erect with his own funds, because the committee feared that he was too sanguine in his expectations) and the lofty and large beautiful church, worth *20,000, which was recognized as necessary to the growing work.

One significant feature in the building of this new church was the fact that the native congregation assumed the payment of *5,000 of the expense. This church will seat twelve hundred people, and it is a fine sight to see the usual congregation of seven or eight hundred people on Sunday filling the main audience-room. The men sit on benches without backs, on the right, and the women and children sit on the floor on the left and in front.

The New Testament and hymn-book in Tonga, translated by the missionaries, are in the hands of the people, and there is a large body of intelligent children and young people who can read and sing well. The singing, as I heard it last Sunday morning, was fine. As one of the American Board deputation to Africa said on his return to America, "The African congregational singing is the finest in the world."

There have been times of great trial and burden-bearing as well as times of quickening. During the war many of the people went to Gungunyanas country, and there learned to make and drink a very intoxicating native beer. When they came back they continued the custom, and it soon became apparent that the church-members were sadly affected by the new customs. Finally, on investigation, the missionaries found that a radical work must be done with the church, and last year nearly the entire church-membership was suspended for six months; but genuine repentance took the place of sin and disobedience, and now M. Pierre Loze, the missionary in charge, has the joy of welcoming back into restored fellowship the entire membership freed from its sinful customs.

The work has extended in all directions through the district, until there are now five main stations, with forty-eight out-stations. There

WHAT THE BRETHREN IN BLACK ARE DOING IN MISSIONS

are 1,063 church-members and 1,517 catechnmens, with i,067 scholars in the schools. There are nine male and twelve female European mis- sionaries engaged in the work in the Lorenzo Marques district, and about fifty lay pJ:.eachers. Their work lies "where Satan's seat is." Rum and prostitution are neither prohibited nor frowned upon by the authorities.

For seventeen years these faithful workers have labored amid the 185,000 Tongas, the most despised tribe of East Africans who, with their faces scarred and hearts seared with dreadful sins, both of heathen and civilized origin, have gradually seen the light dawn upon them. As I looked into the bright faces and eyes of the school chil- dren this morning, I thanked God for His power, manifested through the lives of these consecrated servants of His, so fruitful in ~oy and blessing to this poor, despised race.

WHAT THE BRETHREN IN BLACK ARE DOING IN MISSIONS * BY REV. L. G. JORDAN, D.D., LOUISVILLE, KY. Corresponding Secretary of the Foreign Mission Board of the National Baptist Convention Twenty-five years ago there were 800,000 Negro Baptis.ts in all the world. Only fifteen years" up from slavery," they were just from the . churches of their former masters, who encouraged them in many cases in setting up religious housekeeping for themselves. Their ministers were strangers to each other, and there were only about three Negro Baptist papers in this country. To-day Negro Baptists number 2,110,269 members, with sixty-four conventions, 522 associa- tions, 16,544 churches, 12,569 Sunday-schools, and fifty institutions of learning, with not less than forty-five denominational journals.

Twenty-five years ago, when a number of the better-informed leaders felt the imperative necessity of brotherly contact and fellowship, a meeting was held in the First Ohurch of Montgomery, Alabama, at which there gathered one hundred and twelve delegates-seventy-four from Alabama alone. Then and there the first national body was organized. At the meeting of the National Oonvention in Austin, Texas, September, 1904, three thousand delegates gathered, and many individual states sent more delegates than the total number present at the first Alabama meeting. In '1880, at Montgomery, $317.06 were raised for aU· purposes. Twenty-five years later $112,414.43 in con- tributions were reported, not including the thousands raised and spent for education.

The National Baptist Oonvention has as its object a threefold • This article is especially appropriate, since the Board·of Missions of the National Baptist Convention celebrate this year their Silver Jubilee.

purpose: to carryon missionary work in the United States and elsewhere, to promote the cause of Ohristian education, and the publication of Ohristianliterature. These objects are prosecuted under the Boards of Home Mission, Foreign Mission, Education, Publication, and the Young People's Union. The lllissionary work in foreign lands is under the control of the Foreign Mission Board. Ten years ago the foreign mission work of Negro Baptists was reorganized and put under a board located at Louisville, Kentucky. Since the reorganization they have been able to awaken the people to the necessity of the work in keeping with the last command of our Lord, and to interest them in the prosecution of the same as never before, and are being constantly reminded of what others have done for them, and what they shou1d do for their less fortunate brethren in aU lands.

In ten years fourteen men and six women were sent out as missionaries to Africa, South America, and the West Indies. These have succeeded in training and associating with themselves native workers, until to-day they have in South Africa forty-five workers, 159 churches and stations, and the Lott Oarey Baptist Academy. Including the membership in Natal, they have, in round numbers, 5,500 baptized believers. In British East Oentral Africa they have three workers, five stations, with a membership of 105. In West Africa they have six workers, twenty churches and stations, and a membership of 1,400. In British and Dutch Guiana, South America, they have five workers, nine churches and stations, with a membership of 800, and in the West Indies they have three workers, eleven stations, with a membership of 500. These are growing in the knowledge of the truth and developing Ohristian character, taking on the habits of Ohristian civilization, and will become a great power for uplifting the untold millions that now swelter under the blighting power of paganism and drifting toward the awful whirlpools of sin. Surely, with these workers and their converts, unborn millions yet to come will hear the truth, and stand forth like a mighty army, praising God for the spirit that prompted these to go forth in His name and Spirit.

American Negro Baptists have purchased ninety-three acres of land and built a brick meeting-house and school-room in British Oentral Africa, erected the main building of the Jordan Industrial Mission Home in West Africa and five outbuildings, and have built a number of substantial meeting-houses in the various portions of the country where their workers are stationed. Young men and women have been brought to America, and trained in schools of high rank for service on the foreign field. Two daughters of missionaries are now in school in this country, and have been for several years. The possibilities for doing greater good have increased. Baptists of the country have become more interested, until last year better results obtained than in any ten years of previous work. More than $11,000 were raised, and

WHAT THE BRETHREN IN BLACK ARE DOING IN HISSIONS

twenty boxes of ready-made garments and material for making others were sent to Africa, along with school supplies, bells, typewriters, and other necessities.

A church house and mission home in East Oentral Africa has been completed, payments have been made on one completed church and another in course of erection in Demerara, South America; four missionaries returned to their posts in South America and Africa, and the missionaries have been hetter paid than in any former year.

The corresponding secretary recently went to South Africa to set the work in proper light before the ruling power of that country, and seek to closer fellowship between the Baptist Union of South Africa (English) and the workers of the National Baptist Convention (America). Despite the so-called "Ethiopian Movement" in South Africa, their workers have tried to keep in close touch with their English brethren of like faith, and have, in a measure, succeeded. '1.'he Board is now making all possible efforts to correct any irregularities that may exist, or to remove any cause ()f objection made by the South African Baptist Union or the British colonial government. Touching this subject, the Baptist Argus, Louisville, Kentucky, says: American Baptists are watching, with great interest and concern, the efforts of our Negro brethren to evangelize their native land. Their efforts in this work need to be carefully directed, and the foundations laid with wisdom and skill. It will be difficult indeed-for them to develop a native ministry, and it would take large sums to send over enough of their strong men to do the work adequately. We are sure that the National Baptist Convention feels the need of educating thoroughly, and of keeping a wholesome and a strong directing hand upon their native workers.

We have learned to know and to honor several of the leaders of the Baptist Union of South Africa, and we ask of them patience and sympathy for our Negro brethren in this experiment at work in their faraway land. Those of us in the Southern States of America know the difficulties and limitations of the Negro better than any other people in the world, and we have learned, in large measure, to make allowances, how to sympathize with and trust them in their work. The Baptist Argus has decided confidence in trie leaders of the National Baptist Convention, in their spirit and ability. They have some tremendous problems upon them, and they will no doubt make some mistakes; but God is with them, and the success He has given them in the past guarantees for them success in the future.

Acknowledging these kindly sentiments of the Baptist Argus and many other friends, and all the blessings vouchsafed to them as demands from God to renew and double their efforts, stretch their tents, lengthen their cords and strengthen their stakes, and reconsecrate all to Him, the Board is urging pastors, churches, and friends to unite with them in observing the entire week preceding the seoond Suuday in September as the "Week of Prayer" for all the work of the Na-

tional Baptist Convention, and give thanks to Almighty God for the progress and development of the work; seeking the enduement of the Spirit for service, for their work and workers, for the increase of laborers in His harvest, and for Divine guidance in their humble efforts to extend His kingdom, and for the spread of vital and practical Christianity in all the world. They have planned to make this, their jubilee year, the greatest of any year in the history of their mission work. They purpose raising $50,000 during their twenty-fifth anniversary meeting, to be held in Chicago, September 13-18 next. Notes of cheer from friends everywhere are constantly coming in to headquarters.

A quarter of a century has brought Negro Baptists to a peak on the mountain of Christian prosperity, where the entire religious world looks on in wonder and delight at the successful march they have made up the rough side of the mountain, with but little faltering or failing in their endeavors. With a conquering God in front of the host of loyal Baptists, with hearts aglow with love for the lost world of mankind, and special interest in the uplifting of the millions of their own people at home ang. abroad, they are marching proudly and gallantly forward, in the name of the Master, who commands us all, poor tho we be in this world's goods, "to go into all the world to preach the Gospel to every creature."

BULGARIA AND THE GOSPEL IN SOFiA BY REV. M. N. POPOFF, SOFIA, BULGARIA Bulgaria is a comparatively new country which appeared on the southeastern part of the map of Europe twenty-five years ago, when it was liberated from the Turkish oppression, which had lasted for five centuries. As a result of the Russo-Turkish War in 1877 Bulgaria was made a principality nominally under Turkish suzerainty, but practically fully independent.

The Bulgarians are a slavic race, originally of Finnish extraction. They subjugated the Slavs, and settled in the countries south of the Danube, on the Balkan Peninsula. It is, therefore, only a part of the Bulgarian nation that constitutes the principality, one million and a half of them still remaining under the Turks in Macedonia. The government of Bulgaria is a constitutional monarchy with a National Assembly. Ferdinand I. is the reigning prince, and his eldest son, Prince Baris of Tirnovo, now eleven years of age, is heir to the throne. The government is, administered by eight ministers appointed by the prince, but responsible to the National Assembly. Liberated by the Russians from the Turks, the Bulgarians enjoy now greater liberty and more political rights than do their Russian neighbors. With an area of about sixty thousand square miles, and a population of four

BULGARIA AND THE GOSPEL IN SOFIA

millions, the country is fast developing its resources. Agricnlture is the main occupation, and the chief products are wheat, tobacco, raw silk, delicious grapes, and all kinds of apples, pears, plums, etc. The rose culture also brings a good annual income to the country. A good school system has been rapidly developed, and education is free for all.

The state religion is that of the Greek Church, with an exarch as its chief. He resides in Constantinople, and directs the schools and churches of the Bulgarians in Macedonia still under 'furkish domin- ion. Further ecclesiastic authority is vested in the Holy Synod, which holds its sessions in Sofia.

The services of the Greek Church continue to be rendered in Sla- vonian language, which can scarcely he understood by the people. The truth of the Gospel is crowded out by many superstitions, to which the older generation cling tenaciously. The worship of saints and of the Virgin Mary, lighting of tapers, making the sign of the cross, and other devotional movements take the place of worshiping in Spirit and in Truth. There is no public exposition of the vital teachings of the Scriptures, and almost nothing is done to check the growing immorality of the people. The rising generation is fast losing confidence in the superstitious rites and practises of the Church, and if they still call themselves Orthodox, and adhere to the National Church, they do it only nominally, while at heart many of them are unbelievers. Infidelity and socialism are rapidly gaining hold of both the intelligent and the lower classes, and are the great menace to the life of the National Church.

Protestant work among the Bulgarian people was commenced in 1859 by the missionaries sent by the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. Soon after that the Methodist Episcopal Church started a mission north of the Balkans. These two missionary agencies chiefly have carried on the work. At times both foreign missionaries and native converts have undergone the fire of severe persecutions, churches have been destroyed by mobs, and Bibles and other religious books burned in public places. Now the persecution is in the mild form of riclicule and disfavor, tho a number of Protestants hold responsible government positions,and in the present constituency of the National Assembly one member is a Protestant.

As a result of these years of Christian toil there are now in Bulgaria, under the American Board (including the work among the Bulgarians in Macedonia), 52 preaching-places, 15 organized churches, with a membership of 1,435; there are in all 3,616 adherents, and 107 native workers, of whom 16 are ordained preachers. The work has so far advanced that its influence is felt throughout the country, and in case of the withdrawal of the missionaries, it could be sustained, tho with many limitations.

Under PIC Methodist Mission there are 9 organized churches, 14 urdained pastors, 4 local preachers, 271 members, and 91 probationers.

We have the Bible translated into the vernacular, and largely circu- lated throughout the country; a weekly religious paper is published by the mission of the A. B. O. F. M., and a monthly periodical is issued by the Methodist Mission. Aside from the mission schools for boys and girls inSamokov and Lovteha, there-are about twenty pri- mary schools. .

Sofia, the capital, is the largestcit.y of Bulgaria, its population having inc~eased from 25,000 at the time it was selected for the cap- ital to over 80,000 to-day. It is 'situated on a broad plain covered mainly with wheat-fields and near the foot of the beautiful mountain Vitosha. The twenty-five years since the liberation of Bulgaria from the Turks have been for Sofia a transition period, which it has changed from a dirty 'furkish town to a thoroughly modern city.

Only here and there can now be seen relics whieh remind one of the former squalor. The old low buildings are replaced by commodious dwellings and business houses. Instead of crooked, narrow streets, it now has broad, well-macademized avenues, which older cities in the west of Europe might well imitate. The abundance supply of excel- lent water brought from Mt. Vitosha, the sewerage system, the .elec- tric lights, and the trolley-cars through the principal thoroughfares, all remind one that Bulgaria is in Europe, and that the Bulgarians are not altogether Orientals.

'l'he city is the junction of several railways connecting it with Vienna, Qonstantinople, and Bucharest. It is well supplied with fine hotels. The Military Olub, the new Post-office, the National Bank, the War Department, and many other buildings would be a credit to any European city. There is a university with over five hundred students, gymnazia for boys and girls, primary schools in every quarter of the city, a fine theological seminary of the National Ohurch, and a mili- tary school which has done much for the educating of army officers.

One of the largest Turkish mosques in the center of the city has recently been adopted for a national museum, which, when opened, will be one of the chief attractions of the city. Prince Ferdinand maintains a fine zoological garden, opened twice a week for the general public. One sees in the streets of Sofia a great variety of costumes and,an sorts of fashions, from the latest of Paris to the rudest of the village. A large colony of Europeans, mostly Germans, have appar- ently found Sofia a better place for earning and spending money than their native country. , _ Just before the Russo-Turkish war of 1877 Protestant work was begun in this city by the Bulgarian Evangelical Society, which opened a Bible depot, and its agent was required in addition to his other duties to conduct evangelical services. Previous to this the city had

BULGARIA AND. THE GOSPEL IN SOFIA

been visited by missionaries, colporteurs, and transient preachers, but no Protestant community had as yet been organized. The ageut of the Bulgarian Evangelical Society soon gathered a small congregation of ten to fifteen members, who met for regular services in a small tailor shop. Its small back window was the only means of admitting light. There was a front window, but they dared not open it on account of the disturbing elemeuts that might break up the services. The number of inquirers after the truth steadily increased. An old house was purchased, affording a more commodious place for worship. Later this house was taken by the city for improvement purposes. The Protestant community once more had to move, this time securing a site at the very outskirts of the city, and the present house of worship was erected. The rapid growth of the city in that direction leaves the church now quite central in a fine street.

The work has continually grown since then. For a number of years its entire support came from the Bulgarian Evangelical Society. Then the community began to raise part of the pastor's salary, the balance being given by the American mission in Samokov. When the writer took up the pastorate of this church, thirteen years ago, he found a congregation of some hundred and forty. Now the average attendance at morning and evening services is about three hundred. The membership has more than doubled, and the church has become nearly self-supporting. A large number of those that attend the services are non-Protestants. Frequently government officials, military officers, soldiers, and others come to hear the Gospel. Many from provincial towus; as they chance to be in the city for a few days, take advantage of this opportunity to attend the Protestant church in Sofia, not daring to do such a thing in their own native towns. Thus the Sofia church is a means of disseminating Bible truth throughout the country. It is the only place in this large city where the Gospel is preached every Sabbath in the vernacular.

The growth of the work makes the need for enlargement of the present building most urgent. This would cost not less than 10,000 francs ($2,000). The congregation, mostly of limited means, has already contributed about 3,000 francs ($600) for this object, in addition to their regular support of the work. We pray and hope that friends of Ohrist's Cause in America will come to our assistance, and enable us to repair and enlarge the house of God in Sofia.

A MISSIONARY TOUR AMONG THE JEWS OF SOUTHEASTERN EUROPE* BY REV. DAVID BARON, LONDON Missionary of the" Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel"

It is not four weeks since, accompanied by Mr. Leventoff, I started- on the present mission tour, but by reason of many wanderings, and the many and various experiences through which we have passed, the time seems very much longer. Already we have had great missionary opportunities, and have much cause to praise God for manifest guid- ance and help. Our first halt was in Venice, where we spent from Saturday till Tuesday with Christian friends, with whom we enjoyed very refreshing Christian fellowship. The Lord opened our way ther~ among the Jews of the Ghetto, and we had also a long interview with the chief rabbi in his own study. He received us kindly, and listened to our testimony about the Lord Jesus. He also accepted a copy of Mr. Leventoff's new Hebrew book" The Son of Man "-a very strik- ing life of our Lord for Jews-and our other Hebrew Christia.n publications. From Venice we went to 'l'rieste, where last June we had such splendid public meetings, and where we had again the privilege of bearing witness for Christ tothe Jews in that city. We then took steamer to Cattaro (Dalmatia) where, as also in several places where it stopped for a few hours by the way, we had very interesting missionary experiences among the Jews, and were privileged to put the New Testament and our own publications about Christ into their hands. From Cattal'o we went to Corfu, where we spent only two days, but I may truly say that the whole Jewish community (there are about seventy-five hundred in the town) "'as stirred by our visit.

We spoke and reasoned with many groups in the streets and in their shops, and had two long discussions with the two rabbis in the presence of little crowds of the most prominent members of the community. We had the assurance that the seed we were able to sow there will not be altogether in vain. On our way from Pirams to Salonika we had a most interesting experience. The steamer stopped at Volo, capital of Thessaly, on Sunday last, from 9 A.M. to 3 P.M. We went ashore and inquired if there were Jews in the town, and found that there was a community of about four hundred families. In a little while quite a company of Jewish men gathered around us, and we spoke to them in Hebrew, telling them who we were, and of the blessing and salvation we had ourselves found in the long-rejected Messiah. They were much interested, and led us to their synagog, where the chocham (the rabbi) also joined, and there for a long time we read and explained to them different parts from the Hebrew New • This is a letter written by Mr. Baron from the Russian steamship Rossia, in the Dudanelles, on March 19, 1905, to James E. Mathiesan of London.-EDIToRS.

OHINESE OHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR OONVENTION IN NINGPO

Testament, and preached to them of Christ. We met a man there who three years ago, on our return from Asia Minor, received a New Testament, and one or two of our pamphlets in Corfu, where the steamer stopped for three hours. This man is a believer in Christ now,- and was greatly rejoiced to see us again. It was touching how he clung to us, and as he parted from us on the quay he wept.

In Salonika, which is a city of the Jews (they forming about twothirds of the entire population), the Lord opened a wide door for us. Morning, afternoon, and evening during the four days we spent there we spoke and reasoned with groups of Jews, sometimes thirty and fifty at a time, and among quite a number a spirit of inquiry was awakened. On the last evening we held a public meeting for Jews in the church belonging to the little Greek Protestant Congregation. A few little placards were put out only at two o'clock the same afternoon, announcing that we would speak on the "Relation Between Judaism and Christianity," and we were cheered by a gathering of over two hundred Jews apart from the Christians present.

Mr. Leventoff spoke first in Hebrew, and then my address was interpreted into Greek, so that all might understand. Truly, there isa great field and much scope for work among the scattered people in these parts, but the laborers, alas! are very few.

We are en route for Constantinople, where, however, we shall spend only three or four days, and then visit several places in Bulgaria and Rumania. Mr. Feinsilber is to meet us in Varna, where we shall cross from Constantinople, and he will be with us the rest of the time and return to England with me. Weare conscious that we are followed and borne up by the progress of God's people.

CHINESE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR CONVENTION AT NINGPO BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, D.D. Author of .. Ohlnese Characteristics," etc.

In some-respects the great gatherings which distinguish the out- ward expression of the religious life of our day bear a marked family resemblance. We are all familiar with the type-large numbers, social fellowship, intense earnestness, and a purposeful directness and com- prehensiveness of aim and of effort which everywhere commands respect.

The illustration of these phenomena in the conventions of Endeavorers, Student Volunteers, and the like, is relatively new to China, altho it is now several years since the initial experiments were tried. .Previous to experience one who knew enough about the conditions to make his opinion of any value might easily have reached the conclusion that, in view of the Alpine barriers of dialectic differences in

China, general gatherings could never be expected, even were they desired. We should have thought that the Cantonese would have to meet mainly by themselves, and that the same would be true of the speakers of the dozen or score of more or less mutually unintelligible patois of the Fu-kien province. Yet at Ningpo the provinces most numerously represented were those not using nor even comprehending the local dialect. English and the mandarin, which is tending more and more to become a medium of intercommunication in China, served for purposes of translation, often through the media of foreigners.

The United Society of Endeavorers is to lose the assistance of Mr. and Mrs. George H. Hinman, who are returning to work under the American Board. Their two years of fruitful activity have illustrated what may be accomplished by single-hearted service in exciting and guiding the growing intered in modern Endeavor methods, which are now widely spread and deeply rooted. It is hoped that some efficient working arrangement may be arrived at, by which some of the differ- ent mission boards may in turn furnish a young man fresh from the home field, engaged for a limited period and jointly supported by his home board and the United Endeavor Society. When he gives up his special Endeavor work it will be with a larger experience than others, and with the prospect of a wider usefulness than would otherwise have been possible. Whether this is anything more than a dream remains to be seen, but it seems at least a highly rational vision.

External adornment, with flags and banners, of an impromptu "tabernacle" has perhaps never been earned farther nor more grace- fully executed in any China convention. The delegates came from practically every seaport from Chefoo to Canton. The reports indi- cated a wide and growing interest in practical work done and attempted. In many places the Endeavor Society is a distinct bond of union, both interdenominational and international. The presence . at one of the evening sessions of the three highest civil officials 01 Ningpo to hear the duty of Chinese Christians to their government explained from the New Testament, and their own three addresses to the· Christians in confirmation and enforcement of what was said, fur- nishes an interesting and perhaps a unique instance of the readiness of intelligent Chinese mandarins to appreciate Chritltian teaching when they comprehend it.

While we all feel that much everywhere remains to be done, we can not fail to recognize that a new force is entering the social and ChristIan life of the native churches of China, which is to take root downward and to bear constant fruit for the advancement of the Kingdom of God in the Oelestial Empire.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN INDIA

SIGNS OF THE TIMES I~ INDIA * BY THE REV. A. H. BOWMAN, M.A.

Those who talk of the failure of missions are not those of us who are living year after year in the thick of the fight. Failure is the cry of those who have never honestly examined the facts of the case in their true perspective. Or it is the cry of those who are not themselves true to Christ, and who do not want Him to succeed. Or it is the cry of those whu realize how Christianity is advancing, and fear whereunto this thing may grow. To-day the gains of a glorious century give the lie to that wail of utter pessimism which 'Was given to the world less than a hundred years ago by that Roman Catholic priest who said: "In my humble opinion, an opinion founded on twenty-five years of experience, the time of conversion for these people has passed away." Our own Henry Martyn spoke words almost as gloomy in their tenor as thelie. Yet from the results of the recent government census we may see that this same people are being baptized into the Church of Christ at the rate of 60,000 every year-more than a thousand every week.

But we must remember that the signs of the times in India to-day can not be tested by arithmetic or reproduced in statistical tables. As Prof. Max Muller has said: "A spiritual harvest can not be estimated by adding grain to grain; each grain contains the seeds of future harvests; and upon the conversion of one individual depends that of untold generations to come." Regarded in this light we want to speak of the signs of the times, not with respect to the number of baptisms, but as indicating influences at work which must bring about the regeneration of this great land. There is a question which we must face: "It may be right to send the Bible to the center of Africa or the isles of the South Seas, where literature has no existence, but can it be right to send it to India, which has its own sacred books, on which men have been feeding for centuries?" There are beautiful thoughts in Hindu literature, and we gladly recognize truth wherever we 'find it. But if men will look a little below the surface, they will find those truths not so beautiful or numerous as they at first seemed. A high legal authority in Bombay has told us that to translate one of these Hindu religious books-the Yaju1' Veda-would expose the translator to punishment under the Indian penal code. Lord Macaulay, who seventy years ago laid the foundations of this code, said: "In no part of the world has a religion ever existed more unfavorable to the moral and intellectual health of our race." But let us test the Hindu religion ourselves; let us examine its philosophy, its morals, and its philanthropy.

The philosophy of H'induism teaches that God is a neuter gender. Such a thought as a Father of Love, a Living and Eternal Being, has not been dreamed of in Hindu philosophy. The great article of its creed is "One without- a second." This means, that nothing exists but One, and that is God. l'his is Pantheism: "God is everything, and everything is God." When you cut down a tree, you don't cut a tree, you cut God. A convict on the way to execution said: "It was God that committed the murder, not I." " But you will have to be hanged for it." "It is God that will hang me," was the answer of the prisoner. Let us not be • Condensed for THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD by the Bureau of Missions from the Ohurch Missionary Intelligencer, April and May. 1900.

charged with distorting the subject through prejudice. Swami Vivekananda, who died last year, was perhaps the most able and eloquent exponent of Vedantism the last half century has seen. This was his preaching: "Ye are the children of God, holy and perfect beings. To call a man a sinner is a standing libel on human nature. It is the greatest of all lies that we are men. We are the God of the Universe. We have always been worshiping our own selves." Another exponent of this system is Mrs. Besant. She was asked to come to India in order that her presence might counteract the tendency toward Christianity, which had long been observed. Speaking of a lament that few Brahmans are converted to Christianity, she said: "What can the ablest misliionary offer to the Brahman that he does not already possess in his own religion P Nothing deeper or loftier can be offered to him in religious philosophy than the Vedas; nothing more exquisitely satisfying to the religious emotions than the Avataras of Rama and Krishna. Why, then, seek to convert him P" A Hindu editor says of her that the evil she is doing in India by trying to rehabilitate old and decadent superstitions is incalculable.

Next, what are the morals of Hinduism 1 There are those in India who seek a high moral standard in life, and they put to shame many who bear the name of Christ. But how far can such a system as Hinduism produce moral life of itself. You can not have a moral principle of righteousness without believing in a Righteous Moral Governor of the Universe. Such a system can not produce moral men when there is no conscience of personal responsibility-when it is God who commits the sin. Mrs. Besant has gone wild in her adoration of the god Krishna. She hopes others may catch a glimpse of his divine beauty. But Bishop Caldwell says, "The stories related of Krishna's life do more than any– thing else to destroy the morals and corrupt the imagination of Hindu youth." Some years ago an intelligent Hindu sought to expose a sect of men who claim to be incarnations of Krishna, and therefore to be privileged to act as he acted. I do not speak of their prastises in detail, but the revelations then made horrified the public of Bombay, and the judgment of the Chief .Justice of the High Court ought to be read by anyone who has the sligatest doubt as to whether Hinduism can of itself produce a moral life.

Lastly, look at the philanthropy of Hinduism. It is a fair test to ask whether this system is elevating mankind-making life happier, more worth living. A few years ago a man and woman were brought before the police court in Bombay for marrying their little granddaughter, twelve years old, to the god Khandoba-that is to say, giving her up, in the name of religion, to a life of shame, and to moral and physical wreck. Not a week ago I read in the Bengal Police Report for 1903 of sixteen men being convicted for taking part in a suttee-burning a widow alive on the funeral pyre of her husband. Widows are no longer allowed to burn themselves, but Hinduism protested when suttee was made a criminal act. There are more than 22,000,000 widows in India. Has Hinduism in any spirit of true philanthropy come forward to help them in their sorrow and desolation P A Hindu writer has said in the Nineteenth Century, "Death for the Hindu widow" (and I believe he meant death by suttee) " is a thousand times preferable to her miserable existence." Human sacrifices are still offered in cases where the crime can be committed without detection. Thousands would be offered to-day were it

SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN INDIA

not that a Christian government has taken from these people the power to offer their sons and daughters to devils. During the last four years myriads of men, women, and children have died a terrible death from famine in India. Some~natives came forward to do what they could to help. But others-princes of native states and their·officials-while liv- ing in luxury themselves were so callous as not to raise a Ilttle finger to supply food for the starving millions of their people.

While all this was happening there steamed into the harbor of Bom- bay a vessel from America loaded with five thousand tons of grain to feed the multitude dying of starvation. Who sent that vessel? There was a name flying at her masthead, and it was on every sack of grain. It was not the name of the theosophists of America, nor the name of Krishna, nor of Mohammed, nor of Buddha, nor of Zoroaster. There is no record in all the pages of history of anyone of these having inspired such a noble deed. It was the name of Jesus Christ. He alone inspired the deed. The Hon. Mr. Chandarvarkar, a member of the Governor's Council in Bombay, not a Christian in the popular sense of the word, said of this deed, •• When I heard of the untiring exertions of the missionaries in the famine districts I said to myself and my friends that, after all, the Spirit of Christ was alive."

In contrast to this, at the very time when the multitudes were starving, a great and costly ceremony was taking place at Murshidabad, the ancient capital of Bengal. The ceremony was full of pomp and display, and was followed by a brilliant illumination and a sumptuous banquet. Was it to raise money to bring joy to the starving and dying? No! It was the f01'mal marriage of a couple of mongooses. Another contrast. A certain Maharajah, who had received from one of the English universities the title LL.D., returned to India and gave a thousand rupees, not to feed the starving, nor to build a hospital, nor to bring joy into the lives of Hindu widows. The Maharajah, the doctor of laws, gave a thousand rupees to endow an idol.

In summing up what has thus far been said we will quote the words of Pandita Ramabai, an able Sanskrit scholar, who has studied the Hindu sacred books, who has lived from her earliest days permeated by all that is best in Hinduism, but is now a spiritually minded Christian.

She says: I beg my Western sisters not to be satisfied with looking at the out· side of the grand philosophies, and not to be charmed with hearing long and interesting discourses of OUI educated men, but to open the trap-doors of the gre&,t monuments of the ancient Hindu intelligence and to enter the dark cellars under them. . . .. The so-called sacred places-those veritable hells on earth-have been the graves of thousands of widows and orphans. Thousands /Iond thousands of young widows and innocent children are suffering untold misery throughout this land, but not a philosopher or Mahatma has come out boldly to champion their cause and to help them.

From the little we know ourselves of the inner lives of these people we can see why a hundred years ago an eminent Oriental scholar, Sir William Jones, said, "It will be a miracle for a Brahman ever to become a Christian." To-day we do not know a single mission throughout the length and breadth of India where Brahmas, once the very gods of the people, and worshiped by them, are not only members of Christ's Church, but even preachers of the Everlasting Gospel. We need no

greater evidence of the Divine truth of Ohristianity than the conversion of a Brahman-to see a man who believes that he is the Deity himself kneeling in humble penitence at the cross of Jesus.

Would anyone of my readers say a word to rivet this gigantic sys- tem of ignorant superstition upon two hundred millions of our fellow men because there may be in it here and there a beautiful thought, a subtle idea, a fragment of fascinating philosophy? If so, let me say that the suggestion is a hundred years too late. It is now impossible. 'I'his system will never again live in the persons of six hundred thousand stu- dents in the government schools and ~olleges; it is gone, through the de- structive eff.ect of the knowledge of the West. We have taken away their faith,' such as it was; we have left them in danger of becoming atheists or materialists. An educated Hindu once said to me: "We edu- cated men are tossed on an ocean of doubt; we do not know what to be- lieve; we have no light to guide us, no anchorage to hold us." . I do not say that they want to become Ohristians, but they do want the morality of the Bible, and the teaching of the life of Ohrist.

The true sign of the times is expressed by the following incident. A missionary received a petition from a district in which there were no Ohristians to take under his charge a school which had been established the year before. The petition was signed by the leading men, not one of whom was a Ohristian, and it asked to have the Bible introduced as a text· book in every class every day. The head master was a Brahman who had been educated in a mission school. He knew by experience what the Bible does for a man. A native judge added his testimony: "I was not • educated in a mission school, but I have read the Bible a great deal. I know the pure and beautiful morality which it teaches. Nothing in our Vedas ('an compare with it. Let your sons study the Bible; they need not become Ohristians. But if you want your sons to become upright and noble men, put this school under the missionary, and have the Bible taught in it daily."

One can not be long in India without hearing of the" Holi Festival." Whatever it once was, this festival has now become so obscene and filthy that it is one of the darkest evidences of the degradation of Hinduism. In Lahore a number of earnest men have banded together to try and effect reform. Their plan is to hold counter-meetings, called" Holy Holi," while the unholy Holi is being celebrated. I was asked to address one of their meetings, and the subject was to be " Personal Purity." My first fear was whether I should be allowed to mention the name of Jesus Ohrist to such an audience. To my surprise, this permission was readily granted. I went, and found a tent crowded with nearly one thousand young men. These men have broken with the past; they want something better. Where is that something better to come from?

With all the difficulties in the way, tremendous tho they are, we have no hesitation in saying that the work of the last hundred years has been that of placing a mine and laying the train, and to-day, on every side, are evidences of explosion, the rending of Hinduism to its very center. "Sir," said a Brahman priest to one of our number, "I have never seen a missionary,' I have never seen your Veda. All that I have seen is one of the tickets you give to patients in your hospital, on the back of' which is a statement of your religion. We Brahmans have studied that ticket. It has shown us that Hinduism is not the complete, soul-satisfying system that we supposed, by pointing to a nobler way. We have

SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN INDIA

talked it over. Sir, Hinduism is doomed; it must go. I have come eighty miles to ask you what are you going to give us in its place."

At the same time another Brahman cam~ to a missionary to say t.o him: "Your religion is better than ours. But we Brahmans can not afford to let you succeed. We are treated as demi-gods by the people.

We are looked up to and worshiped; But let your system succeed, and we Brahmans drop from our high pedestal, and you know what that.

means as well as we do. We Brahmans can not afford to let you succeed.

We have got to fight you." .

These are the signs of the times, and the question we have to face ~, Are we going to give these teeming and awakened millions the religion of Jesus Christ, or are we going to awaken and dissatisfy them with their own system, and then leave them to drift into atheism, or rationalistic deism, or blank agnosticism? The advantage we now have will never be offered again. There is not a province where Hinduism stands firm on its ancient basis. The enemy is weak and dispirited. Already we see them on the citadel prepared to surrender if a vigorous assault is made.

But, alas! our forces are too weak and feeble to make that assault!

This is not meaningless rhetoric. Ponder the appeal of the Brahmo Somaj, addressed to the" representatives of Christ" in 1000: In the British conquest of India we mark the direct hand of a loving and saving Providence. . . . . The Bible, which you have brought into the country, is an inestimable boon, and the sweet and sacred name of your beloved Master, which has already revolutionized the world, is unto us a benefaction, the true value of which we can not yet adequately conceive. Whether India will accept any of the many forms of Christianity, or will be incorporated with any of the sects of Christendom, appears to us very doubtful; but of this there is no doubt, that our country can not do without Christ. He has become a necessity to us-a greater necessity than food and raiment.

Let it be remembered that these are the words of men who are not Christians. Thirty years ago Christ was indeed the despised and rejected of men in India. To-day He seems the Chief among ten thousand, and and the altogether lovely One.

What, now, is our individual attitude toward this great, dying Christless world? A clergyman in England said to me some time ago: "I can only see twu positions I can take up with respect to missionary work. I must either gu myself, or I must send some one." Can you see any third position possible for anyone of us? I confess I can not. Yet how hard it is to awaken this sense of responsibility in the hearts of the members of the Church at home. Listen to the challenge of the Hindu Swami, already referred to: You come to us with your religion of yesterday, tOlls who are taught thousands of years ago by our Rishis precepts as noble as your Christ's. You trample on us and treat us as the dust beneath your feet. You destroy life in our animals. You degrade our people with drink. You scorn our religion, in many points like your own, and then you wondel' why Christianity makes such slow progress in India. I will tell you. It is because you are not like yOU?' Christ. Do you think that if you came to our doors like Him, meek and lowly, with a message of love, living, working, and suffering for others as He did, that we should turn a deaf ear? Oh, no; we should receive Him and listen to Him.

" Not like your Christ." Indeed we are not. For He was a missionary who came to a far-off land to save perishing souls. "Not like your

Christ." Indeed we are not. I should be ashamed to take many a Hindu whom I know, who has read the Gospel, into many of our costly churches and homes growing in luxury every year. I should not know how to answer his withering sarcasm as he asked me if these were followers of the meek and lowly Jesus, who give more for one ornament in their drawing-room, or for one dress, or for one evening's entertainment, than they give to evangelize the world in a whole year. .. Not like your Christ." Indeed we are not. For when He saw the city He wept over. it. Which one of us has wept one tear over souls dying in heathen dark- ness, without one ray of the true light of which we have enough and to spare? "Not like your Christ." Indeed we are not. For to be like Him meant the cross of sacrifice, suffering, pain, and de~th. I t meant a heart broken in His great love for us men and our salvation.

In the light of these thoughts, does not our past neglect, indifference, disobedience, seem utterly inexcusable? An officer in the army was walking along the banks of the sacred river of India when he heard behind him a moan as of a soul in agony. He turned and saw a Hindu mother with two children-one a lovely boy, and the other a puny, weak, miserable girl. To his question the poor woman answered: "The gods are angry with me and have given me this miserable little girl." He replied: "But you have that boy." All she would say was, "The gods are angry," and he passed on, wondering. Presently he returned. There was that mother; there was the little girl. But where was the boy? Thrown into the Ganges! She had given the fruit of her body for the . sin of her soul. The officer said to her: .. If you had to give one, surely you should have given the girl." Listen to the woman's answer: "Sir, do you think I would give my god anything but the best?"

That woman's religion broke her heart. Ours binds up the broken- hearted, comforts those who mourn, wipes tears from all eyes. Yet which of us has given our best? So what happens. To-day, in the Church of England, only one in every five thousand of our communi- cants goes forth to the mission field, and a heathen can throw the taunt in our faces that we are not like our Christ!

, THE REVIVAL IN ASSAM In the Khassia Hills of Assam is a comparatively small miSSion working in connection with the Welsh Calvinistic Methodist Churchthe Church that has given to the world Evan Roberts, the instrument used by God to commence the great revival in Wales. In connection with the revival of personal religion, there has been a great longing in Wales for blessing on missionary effort, and much prayer has arisen that God should revive their missionaries and workers abroad.

A wonderful answer to these prayers is recorded in the Nur A/shan, of Ludhiana, in the Friend 0/ Sylhet and in a personal letter. An eye- witness, writing to a friend, graphically describes the Sunday meetings. "You will be thankful to hear that the revival has broken, out here.

Last night in a meeting great and powerful wave broke, and swept everything before it. It is the custom at Cherra to hold a meeting on Communion Sunday for the workers to talk about the Work of God. But this meeting was left to the Spirit of God, and it was a glorious, grand, indescribable service. On Friday and Saturday the feeling had

THE REVIVAL IN ASSAM

run very high. It was a women's meeting on Friday, and Mrs. Roberts first of all gave her experience, and then one woman after another got up and prayed and all in tears, but it was a quiet, restrained feeling. On Saturday the usual prayer-meeting was held and meeting for the prep- aration for tbe communion. It was left open for anyone to speak or pray, as moved by tbe Spirit.

"On Sunday, Kypa U. De preached in the morning. The chapel was full, and the feeling was very intense. The communion service was marked by an overwhelming stillness. The people then sang softly, as if they feared to put their voices out, and all were in tears. Then after this meeting came the one in which the Spirit of God was felt so power- fully it came as a rushing wind, clearing everything before it. A girl got up to pray, a number had got up before her. She began praying and asking God to save her uncles. Then all the people began to cry for par- don. I can not describe what followed; it was awful-grand I ought to say-but it was awful in its gloriousness, in its love> Nothing would pacify the people; one started one hymn, and another, another, but it- only made them worse, scor"es crying for forgiveness, confessing sins against themselves. Some in one corner trying to sing one hymn, others in another corner trying to sing another-no order, yet all order. While this went on the heathen came running in and then ran out, then in again, not understanding what had taken place. The hymn 'Look and Live' was commenced after a time, and this quieted the people a little. It seemed to sooth their feelings, but many went on their knees and began to pray, the men as well as the women. At first the women seemed more affected than the men, but now the men and women were similarly moved.

" I hear the work of the Spirit is spreading in the Mawphlang District, and"there was something unusual in Mawphun yesterday. Some of tbe people from bere are going to the villages around.

" A large numbel' came in this morning, and with them a Christian that had been a leading man in the Church, but had left the Church and joined another party. He was returning to the people of God as a penitent sinner. A number of workers are in different houses, seeking sinners. The whole place is like a boiling caldron. Those who were idle Christians are on fire now. Last night Rev. Knong went to Laityraw, and tbe revival broke out there in the same way. Kypa U. De went to MaWl)lluh, and there they had a wonderful meeting. The whole place is in a turmoil of anxiety for souls, tbe people confessing sins against themselves. It is the genuine work of God, and no doubt about it. I do not know how many services they have every day, but people are practically in chapel all day. The Christians have just now gone to a village called Mawkasim, a very wicked village."

We had the privilege of reading other letters, and all were written in tbe same strain. The feeling is so intense that men can not keep still, and the work is spreading.

This is how one writes: "Meetings held in Mawmluh every night. The children there of themselves gather together daily in the chapel to hold prayer-meetings. The Christians are enthusiMltic, going in bands to other villages. There is a warmth of feeling in Shillong and neighborhood, and some are under deep conviction. Quite a number here are rejoicing in the assurance of salvation. Some, wbo have been living for years in sin, are now praising God for the blessing of salvation. Men's

feelings are softened, they are ready now to forgive and to ask for for- giveness. Many prayers are offered for Sylhet."

Another person writes: "The night before last we had such a won- derful service, and last night it was still more wonderful; quiet, reserved men, who have never been out of the Church of Christ, in agony because of sin. It was a long time before they could get peace, some praying all night that they might see again the face of their Redeemer.. One who pleaded all night received peace just as it was dawnil)g. He went round telling all of the joy that he felt; he could not help dancing, and went round shaking hands with everybody and saying, 'His bleod, His blood blots out all my sins.' Men who participated in the same joy em- braced each other and shed tears of joy in their newly found happiness.

Some confessed their sins-one had stolen, and wished to make a clean breast of it; another went to a shopkeeper to speak about a debt that she owed years ago, and which had been crossed out as "bad debt"

long ago. She had brought a little money as a first instalment, and said she would, little by little, pay all. Young Christians are at it all day trying to bring people to the Savior, speaking to the coolies on the road, and singing and praying with others."

In a letter from Cherra we are told that the work in that district is still progressing, but even in the midst of the revival painful incidents take place; but these have been the means of showing very clearly how great is the power that is working, and what a blessing it has already been to the people.

The spirit has now commenced to work among the children. This is how one lady writes on the 5th instant about the revival in Shangpoong, a village nearly fifty miles from Shillong, bordering on the North CachaI'

Hills: "You will rejoice to hear that the Spirit is working in Shangpoong these days. There is a great awakening among the children. It commenced on the night of March 21st. After the usual meeting, when the adults had gone home, a few little children returned to the chapel, relit the lamp, and had a little prayer-meeting to themselves; one child, writing about it, said: 'We were only little children, but we felt that God was very near.' Since then they have had prayer-meetings every night, attended by a large number of children; and their prayers and testimonies are wonderful. Many of the boys and girls are entirely changed, and the children are found in the chapel at all hours. Many of them seem to be deeply convinced of sin, but most of them seem to have accepted the Spirit trustfully, joyfully, as little children! Oh, the good this will be among the adult population. The last few nights a number of people, fathers and mothers, have been drawn to the meeting, unable to keep away; but the little ones take the lead, and the effect is marvelous. Weare praying and hoping that the Spirit will be felt with power, and that all Shangpoong District will be saved. These are only the droppings. The showers will come.

"In Mynso, too, the Spirit is working. The women there are deeply stirred, and are praying earnestly. The pastor himself is wonderfully moved, and seems to be living in another world, deep in thought and wonderment. His wife and some other women are giving themselves to prayer night and day. Oh, will it not be glorious when hundreds of souls are won over for Jesus! I want men to come to Jesus by the hundreds. Jesus died for millions, as Evan Roberts says,"

lllDITORIALS

EDITORIALS ANCIENT MISSIONARIES AND MODERN It is worth while, perhaps, to try to imagine St. Paul responding in the present day to the Macedonian call. In that case the story of his journey would include a passage by steamer from the Dardanelles (close to Troas) to Ravalla (Neapolis), and thence by railroad to Thessalonica and Veria (Berea). Philippi would have to be cut out of the itinerary, at some loss, we must admit. One can hardly suppose that a missionary would give four hours to tramping from Neapolis to that insignificant little town when the train stands ready to take him in four hours to the capital of the district. Is it profane levity to picture Paul and Silas leisurely eat- ing their dinner at a table while the train whirls them toward Amphi- polis and Thessalonica? Is there anything inconsistent with the momen- tous purpose of carrying the Gospel to Europe in an association of the great missionary with a modern dining-car or parlor-carP The contrast between ancient and modern facilities for missionary travel is enough to suggest surprising contrasts in almost all other phases of missionary experience. The modern missionary has a great constitu- ency to back him. He rarely has to risk his life in order to speak; he has a great array of apparatus at his call, types of which are the printing- press, and the Bible Society which furnishes his Bibles, and the college which educates his helpers. In opportunity, environment, and equip- ment the missionary of the twentieth century has an enormous advan- tage over the missionary of the first. .

We are not of those who rate antiquity as equivalent to sanctity- who think that garment mere holy which was in high fashion several centuries ago, or him more religious who wears shoes tied with thongs and made so unskilfully as to be unfit to keep out mud or dust.. But we can imagine a modern missionary becoming somewhat the slave of his equipment. We can see that under the fascination of his facilities he might easily allow the railroad to carry him to the great centers which it deems most important, neglecting the Philippi where Lydia waits, and the soothsaying girl, and the jail which a visit would have changed into a temple of praise.

The point which we wish now to emphasize is the stress which modern facilities lay upon ability in the missionary. An ocean steam- ship with its internal maze of complicated machines and its compact organization of skilled men requires of its captain greater insight and forethought and power than Paul's ship called for, the ability of whose captain in emergency was limited to tying the hull together with ropes and l~tting the gale carry it whithersoever it listed. The master mis- sionary in these days needs to be of the same quality as the great cap- tains of industry, who are men of power and resource, seeing all things, knowing all things, and planning all things in a masterly way that forces the machinery of any enterprise to work harmoniously for the end in view. He must rise above and command his facilitating circumstances and his wonderful diversity of apparatus, or he will be controlled by them, to the detriment of results for which the world waits.

This leads to one simple observation which is of prime importance in any comparison between the ancient missionary and the modern.

These sta.rtling differences between the two are found, after all, in things

not essential, tho important. In all essential things there is no difference. The object of the missionary always was, and always must be, the same. He has to make men know Jesus Christ and His Gospel of repentance and remi.!;sion of sins. Except as they subserve this single purpose, tile sustaining and directing boards, the schools, colleges, hospitals, and printing-presses of the mission field do their work in vain. The relation of the missionary of this century to his object, too, is the same as that of the earlier one. He is the messenger of Jesus Christ. He is called to do this work, and his call gives him confidence. He is the instrument in the hands of a Master, and therefore he is safe in attempting to do it. The rule of ability, too, for the missionary of the present day is the rule that was laid down for the apostles. They were told to wait until they had received POWER FROM ON HIGH. If the modern missionary knows anything of Christian experience, he knows that his most earnest effort is valueless except he be filled with the Holy Spirit. Without power from on high his endeavors are as the clangor of brass-fruitless.

This, then, is the chief outcome of such a comparison as we have suggested. Except we hold to first principles, we miss our aim. To possess the ability which can effectively coordinate the modern riches of missionary equipment we have to do as Paul did-we have to live in Christ, that we may learn from Him how to distinguish fundamentals and that we may be filled with His Spirit. The greatest concern of the modern missionary must be to cultivate a more humble submission to the control of Him whose is the work and the power to do it. So shall he control his facilities as well as his difficulties.

BAPTIZING ON THE SLY The Annals o/the Propagation o/the Faith for June is of unusual interest, being a report number, with considerable information respect- ing Roman Catholic missions in various parts of the world. In the sup- plement to the American edition of the Annals is a description of Roman Catholic mission work at Kurume, in Japan, written by ,Father Sauret, the missionary, and published especially for the information of a New York gentleman who seems to be thinking of supporting some part of the work there. We do not purpose here to sum up the facts given with graphic detail by the writer of this letter. But we wish to call attention , to one part of the letter reciting the advantages of employing in the mis- sion women catechists and nurses. As a clincher to his argument, Father Sa.uret says: If Moreover, if a child is dying in the neighborhood it can be baptized unknown to its parents. My woman catechist baptizes a number of pagan children every year in this way. Everyone knows that sIte is in my employ, amd as I have the reputation of being a good medical doctor, the people imagine that by being associated with me she has learned to take care of the sick. She can present herself anywhere where there are sick children. As she has a weakness for finding fever, and always dis- covers microbes in a dirty skin, she, of course, needs water to lower the temperature or bathe the parts affected by microbes. While the pagans admire so much scientific knowledge in a Japanese woman, she profits by the occasion to administer the Sacrament of Baptism, making ,use of the L:ttin formula. The unknown language sounds rather strange to pagan ears; they imagine her words to be some kind of hicantation to

EDITORIALS

add efficacy to the remedies. The people never raise any objection· to any such proceeding."

The writer further points out that this woman catechist has baptized as many as two hundred and twelve Japanese children in one year unknown to themselves or to their parents.

Between the. lines in this passage we see the reflection of the grin on the missionary's face while he is showing how easily he cheats the Japanese by sending a woman to care for their sick who knows nothing of medicine, and how tremendously funny it is to have the woman get the water for a surreptitious baptism by pretending to have hunted a lot of microbes down to their lair, or to see her classed with believers in incantation as a reinforcement to the materia medica, because she mutters in Latin the sacred formula of baptism.

Altho the missionary thinks it a rib-tickling joke to get Japanese children baptized without arousing suspicion of any religi:ous zeal, we confess to a strange depression of spirits in the presence of the frankness which calls attention to the sharp practise. Weare accustomed to keep some record of Roman Catholic converts among pagans. The progress of Roman Catholicism in Japan is usually taken as part of the progress of Christianity. But how can a man who treats such a subject in sucha way be capable of aiding the Japanese, or anyone else, to rise in the scale of manhood P Moreover, this man evidently trusts that his readers will agree with his principles. He tells of his practise in detail as a means of persuading benevolent New Yorkers to pay coin into the Propaganda treasury. The editor of the Annals, at. the headquarters in Baltimore, too, publishes the letter with equal assurance. Is there not reason to revise our estimate of the place to be assigned these missions in the great campaign which Jesus Christis carrying forward in the world?

ERRATA By a mistake in the binding, the two illustrations of the Woman's Hospital in India and the Girl's School in Burma were misplaced in our July number. .They should, of course, have accompanied the article by Miss Butler on "The Work of Women's Missionary Societies."

Mr. G. S. Eddy, of India, calls attention to an error in the statistics of the article on India (p. 254 of the April number), where the population of Chota Nagpur is given as 59,000,000 in place of 5,000,000.

WANTED: LIFE STORIES OF EMINENT NATIVE CHRISTIANS The editors of the REVIEW believe that there is no more stimulating and instructive study than the life stories of great men and women. In these we have principles wrought out in experience, and concrete examples of the power of God to transform and use individuals in the conquest of the world.

The editors, therefore, ask those who have or who can secure the necessary facts, to send us biographical sketches of Missionary Heroes or Heroines, and accounts of the conversion and experiences of prominent Native Christians. These articles should be between 2,000 and 4,000 words in length, and th~y should be accompanied by portraits and other photographs, suitable for illustration, wherever these can be secured. The articles accepted will be paid for at our usual rates. Stamps should be enclosed with articles, to insure their return in case they are not found available. Address: MANAGING EDITOR of the MISSIONARY REVIEW, 44-00 East Twenty-third Street, New York.

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY Tu OPENING OF TIBET. By Percival Lan- THE PAROCHIAL ScHOOL: A Curse to the don. Illustrated. 8vo, 484 pp. $6.00. Church, a Menaee to the Nation. By Doubleday, Page & Co., New York. 1805. Rev. Jeremiah J. Crowley. IUustrated. 12mo, 480 pp. $1.50, Published by the This is a most interesting account Author, Sherman House, Chicago, Ill. of the unique expedltion of Colonel 1905. Younghusband to the sacred city of the Great Forbidden Country of The Rev. Jeremiah J. Crowley is the Mahatmas. But Mr. Landon, a Roman Catholic priest of the the correspondent of the London archdiocese of Chicago, whom the Times, has given us vastly more diocesan authorities excommunithan a mere history of the military cated for animadverting severely invasion. There are also chapters on the moral characters and intelon previous expeditions, the early lectual shortcomings of some leadhistory oithe country, the religion, ing ecclesiastics. It is true the character, and customs of the excommunication was soon withpeople, and many graphic pictures drawn, but its effect has been a oflife inTibet. The illustrations are distinct gain to the cause of truth excellent, and show more vividly and righteousness. How this came than words could describe the diffi- to pass is told in the opening chap~ culties of the march through jungle tel'S of this book. This work, puband torrents, and over crags and lished only a few months ago, has mountain passes higher than Mount already run into a second editi(m. Blanc. Tibet knows not roads for The un-American character of the modern vehicles. Roman Catholic parochial schools is here set forth by one who not Mr. Landon's descriptions are only knows whereof he speaks, but realistic and captivating. One can who supports his assertions by a almost smell the filth of Phari, great variety of what seem to be hear the clash of arms at the un- undisputed facts. "The Catholic fortunate "Fight at the Wall," parochial school in the United and shudder at the fate of the States," says Father Crowley, ., is wretched immolated monks. He not founded on loyalty to the redescribes Buddhism in no flatter- public, and the ecclesiastics who ing terms, for in Tibet the cere- control it would throttle, if they monies are crude and often obscene, could, the liberties of the American the priests are ignorant and im- people." moral, the religious houses are dark and filthy, and the whole religious Besides exposing the general insystem is nothing more than de- feriority of the parochial schools, mon worship. In spite of this, the Father Crowley shows the moral, Russian embassy won the favor of intellectual, and spiritual unworththe Grand Lama by claiming that iness of the ecclesiastical directors the Czar is a reincarnation of the and teachers, as a class; and specifgreat reformer of Lamaism, and ically refers to the immorality of the Czar himself sent to the the priesthood, and the "graft" Dadai Lama a full set of vestments that seems to be an attendant on of a bishop of the Greek Church. sacramental ministrations quite as No one can read MI'. Landon's book much as in the maladministration without being convinced of the of municipal affairs. great failure of Buddhism and Tibet's need of the Gospel. From the evidence set forth the parochial school seems to be really a curse to the Church of Rome in

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

our country, and whatever perpet- passing pirate entered to take part uates sectional or racial differences in a drunken brawl and smash the in our republic is a menace to our furniture." A Masai warrior .. is nation. Tho the book is painful rather a fine-looking creature, tho reading, owing to its exposure of generally so smeared with oil and unworthy ecclesiastics of all ranks, red clay that it is better to inter- from Pope to curate, it will be like view him out-of-doors and at a the knife of the surgeon in the slight distance." An English" col- Catholic body if its warnings and lector" in one of these districts, a counsels are beeded. young man of twenty-five. or thirty, .. finds himself in a position which The second edition, just issued, partly resembles that of an em- contains a letter to Pope Pius X., peror and partly that of a general calling on him, as the head of the servant." A Mohammedan prince Roman Catholic Church, to insti- escaped from his British guards in tute reforms in order to preserve 1900, and apologized, writing that the semblance of decency in the he had found a change of air abso- ecclesiastical organization in the lutely necessary for his health. United States. .. By the. bye," he concluded, re- vealing by this postscript the moral THE EAST AFRICA PROTECTORATE. By Sir and religious attitude of the people Charles Eliot, K C.IILG., late H. M. Com- of the whole seaboard, .. I left a missioner for the Protectorate. With wife and a Koran behind; don't illustrations Index, and maps. Pp. xii trouble to return them." and 334. $3.50. Edward Arnold, London. 1905. We are now, however, more con- cerned with the commissioner's •• The East Africa Protectorate" view of missions in East Africa. is marked by the same brilliant He goes straight to the root of the qualities of insight and expression question. .. The family and social which placed Sir Charles Eliot's relations of natives are based on .. European Turkey" in the very such low moral ideas that they front rank of authorities upon the can not become satisfactory withcondition of the Land Of the Cor- out the introduction of profound rupt. The purpose of the present changes. It is for the missionary work is .. to point out the oppor- rather than the government to tunity which British East Africa intoduce these changes." . Again, offers for European colonization, "Altho the slave trade, massacres, and the interesting effect which and other forms of barbarism could such a colony may have on the only have been abolished by force future development of Africa." and the strong arm of government, But in following this object the we must not forget the immense author has omitted "no aspect of debt which Africa owes to gentler the country which seemed likely methods, to moral influence and to prove interesting." Hence the missionary enterprise. . . . The book is more than a description of opening of a new mission station the country and its products. It has' seemed to me to be generally is a most informing and fascinating as efficacious for the extension of study of the people, their history, European influence as the opening and their peculiarities. of a government station, and there are districts in East Africa in Humor babbles out spontaneously which European influence has in the midst of these grave studies. hitherto been represented almost Mombasa, for instance, is charac- entirely by missionaries, but which terized. In its former state" it was not so much the field where .important issues were decided, as a seaport tavern into which every have made as great progress as the A vicenna based much of his scienCe regions which have been taken in of medicine, and how Gazali (the hand by government officials." – Calvin of Islam) .was indebted to Johannes Philoponus, the Chris- The book will prove of special tian commentator of Aristotle. In value to those who wish to inform his treatment of Ibn Roshd (Ayerthemselves of the general con- roes) the author fails to mention ditions prevailing in this part of Renan's great work on the SUbject, Africa, with reference to the study and the writings of Lull, who was of the mission fie1ds. the first to combat his errors. By showing the philosophical disinte- THE HISTORY OF PHILOSOPHY IN ISLAM. By gration of Islam even as early as Dr. T. J. de Boer, of the University of the tenth century the book has Gronirigan. Translated from the Dutch value to the student of missions. by Edward A. Jones, B.D. 8vo. 215 pp. We know how rapidly and widely Luzac & Co., London. 1908. that same process of disintegra- tion is now preparing the way for This is the first serious attempt the Gospel; for the Koran was to present a history of the philoso- never intended for philosophic or phers of Islam. The subject is full higher criticism. of interest to the student of Mohammedanism, and, therefore, ap- A HISTORY OF AMERICAN REVIVALS. ByFrank pears appropriately in Luzac's Grenville Beardsley. S.T.D. American Oriental Religious Series. The Tract Society, Boston, New York, Chi· writer shows that the boasted in- cago. tellectual achievements at Bagdad in the eigth and at Cordova in the The purpose of this interesting tenth centuries were not because and inspiring book is to present a but in spite of orthodox Islam. narrative of our revival history, Moslem theology, in its dogmatic and the following subjects are statement, borrowed much from treated with force and clearness: Christian sources, and the Arabian "The Genesis of Revivals," "Religwriters were translators rather ious Declension and Attempts at than originators. The doctrine of Reform," "The Great Awakening," the eternity of the Koran, e.g., "The Period of the Revolution," was adapted from the Christian "The A wakening of 1800," "Dedoctrine of the Logos; Al Kindi, nominational Movements – The Alfarabi Ibu Sina, and the rest, Congregationalists and Presbyteborrowed from Aristotle, as far as rians," "Charles Grandison Finthey could understand him. The ney, " " Denominational Moveauthor's opinion ,is that "the ments-The Baptists and Methodweight of philosophic endeavor in ists," .. The Great Revival of 1857," Islam lies on the theoretical and "The Period of the Civil War," intellectual side. Their philoso- "The Lay Movement in Revivals," phy is unpractical." Therefore, and "Organized Movements." The some philosophers forsook Islam author shows, very conclusively, for materialism, and others inter- that one of the results of the preted it into pantheism. The or- "Great Awakening" was a quickthodox followers of tradition fell ening along missionary and educainto the grossest anthropomor- tional lines, and he gives us these phism. "Some went so far as to suggestive facts: At Stonington, ascribe to Allah all the bodily Conn., and at Westerly, R. 1., there members, except the beard and were extensive revivals among the other privileges of Oriental man- Indians, which resulted in the.exhood"! We are further told how tinction of heathenism among far the Sufis went in their mysticism, on what absurd principles

FOB THE MISSIONARY LIBBARY

them. In 1743 David Brainerd, a of Malaysia, for it contains much convert of the revival, began his more than the pictures from which extensive missionary labors among it takes its name. The Kwa Ibo the Indians, which were interrupted River is one of the coast streams of by his early death. J"onathan Ed- Southern Nigeria in Africa. It wards, at whose home the last days gives name to the Qua Iboe Misof the saintly Brainerd were spent, sion, which is an enterprise little wrote his memoirs under the title known on this side of the water. of "An Account of the Life of The May number of the Qua Iboe David Braiuerd." A perusal of this Quarterly contains the annual re- " Life" so affected Henry Martin port of this mission. Even this little that he became the first modern mif)sion, which has 4 statitms and 10 missionary to the Mohammedans, missionaries, is under that spell of and thus modern missions, in part steady growth which affects all the at least, are a fruit of ., The Great missions in Africa this year, when Awakening." study_is to be directed lipon the great continent. A.frica hides This volume holds a unique posi- much that is good as well as untion in our religious literature, and measured evil. Another of the litthe prayer is offered that it may tle missions in Africa is the Swiss hasten the coming of that spiritual Romande Mission, operating in the and missionary awakening toward Traansval, and the southern part which so many are earnestly long- of Portuguese East Africa. Its aning, and for which so many are nual report is found in the J"une confidently hoping. number of the Bulletin de la Mis- sion Romande. The impression The Mislionary Magazines given is that this is a sturdy little mission which will give an account "Conditions of the Spirit's In- of itself in the future. Its report dwelling," by Archdeacon Buswell, can be summed up in the one is a tender and moving presenta- phrase, ,. It always grows." tion of a deep subject, and the most important, to outsiders at least, of The J"uly number of All the the articles in the J"une Church World; the bright little magazine Missionary Intelligencer. The of the Presbyterian Forward Move- Kongo Free State and its people, ment, vividly describes missionary and missionary experiences among life in Brazil, and in another article them, are fully treated in the (Brit- asks leaders of missionary meetish) Baptist Missionary Society's ings a question that will stick, un- Missionary Herald, which will re- less forcibly ejected. The question pay all who take the trouble to read is, "What did you do besides the J"une number. The Foreign talk P" The Assembly Herald for Field, of the Wesleyan Methodist J"uly gives us, from the island of Missionary Society, has an inform- Hainan, the story of a Buddhist ing article on Roman Catholics at propaganda now being pressed in home written by Rev. H. J". Pig- the island by J"apanese missionagott, under the title" Problems of ries. The fact :is interesting, and the Italian Field." The Mission the details of the doctrines offered Field {So P. G.} has an interesting to the Hainanese by their J"apanese article under the modest heading, teachers will interest many. "Pictures from Singapore," which Another important article in the is one of the detailed illustrated ar- Assembly Herctld is an appeal for ticles that are a specialty of this men and means for pressing evanmagazine. It is to be read by those gelization in the Philippines, the who wish to know more of this part

solid basis of the appeal being the the story of his decision, taken fact that "the time to evangelize while at the convention, to give the Philippines is NOW I" That himself up to Jesus Christ, and to this is true there can be no ques- urge his tribe to follow in the same tion. The signatures to the appeal path. A fine picture of this chief ought to win for it instant atten- appears on the cover of the magation. The Methodist Bishop Old- zine. The Bible Society Record ham and the Presbyterian mission- gives a very interesting account of ary Rogers sign this important the languages of the Philippines paper on behalf of the "Evangel- and the progress of Bible translaical Union" of the Philippines. In tion there. Rev. J. C.Goodrich is the Home Missions section of the the writer. The conference of paid same magazine is an article by the Rev. Charles Stelzle, entitled, "A officials of the Y. M. C. A., held at Year with Church and Labor." It sets forth a fact of no mean qual- Niagara Falls in May, was addressity in showing that with sympathy ed by President G. Stanley Hall, on and patient tact in making the "Efficiency of Religious Work," sympathy felt, the" gap" between and by President King, of Oberlin, workingmen and the Church can be on "Efficiency in Bible Study." abolished. In 50 American cities These, together with other valufraternal delegates are now ex- able addresses before the conferchanged between Central Labor ence, are found in Association Men Unions and Ministerial Associa- for July. tions. Both parties benefit. The Missionary Herald for July gives NEW BOOKS space to a somewhat full account of the recent report of the South TUE WUITE PERIL IN TUE FAR EAST. By Sid- African Commission on Native ney L. Gulick, D.D. 12mo. $1.00, net. Affairs. The report has all the im- Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1005. portance which the Herald ascribes to it. Its testimony to the value YOUNG JAPAN. By James A. B. Scherer. of missions in South Africa is un- 12mo. ,1.50. J. B. Lippincott Co., Philaexpected and unanswerable. The delphia. 1005. July Life and Light contains a good account of the American College Tn FALL OF TOIIIGAK : Moravian Missions on for :Girls in Constantinople, writ- thE' Coast of Labrador. 28.6d. Moravian ten by Miss Isabella Dodd. The Mission Agency, London. 1005. Baptist Missionary Magazine for July is newsy throughout, being TUB EAST AFRICA PROTECTORATE. By Sir largely given up to brief echoes Charles Eliot. Maps. illustrated. 8vo, from the great convention at St. 834 pp. ,5.00. Edward Arnold, London. Louis. Those who read it will find 1005. no long discussions of vital themes, but an astonishing amount of cheer SAINTS AND SAVAGES. Five Years in the New and stimulus. The Baptist Home Hebrides. By Robert Lamb. William Mission Monthly has a description Blackwood and Sons, Edinburgh. 1905. of O1'e scene at the St. Louis conven- '(;iOD wh;ch must have been start- SUN BABIES: Studies in the Child-life of India. lingly draro9·tic in character. It By Cornelia Sorabji. 68., net. John Murwas the appearapce before the great ray, London. 1905. audience of an Indi"l,n chief, who told, out of the depths of hi'" heArt, JEWS IN MANY LAmlS. By Edgar Nathan Adler. illustrated. 12mo,259 pp. Jew- ish Publication Society, Philadelphia. 1005.

CHRISTIANITY IN MODERN JAPAN. By Ernest W. Clement. Dlustrated. 12mo, 205 pp. $1.00, net. American Baptist Publication Society, Philadelphia. 1905.

THll> PHILIPPINE CENSUS. Washington, D. C. 1005.

FOREIGN MISSIONS. Era of Non-Conformity Series. By Prof. G. Curry Martin. Na- tional Council of Evangelical Churches, London. 1005.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA Committee recommended the fol- A Convention A gathering under lowing points of policy: Looking the title, General (1) That the Sunday-school papers Toward Church Con v e n t ion of of the country bring before the at- Federation American Churches, tention of the Christian public the is to be held in New great field of Sunday-school work as the natural and logiqal place for York City in November of this instruction in home and foreign year. The chief judicatories of 12 of missions. the leading Christian denomina- tions in the United States have al- (2) That the question of missions ready either appointed or author- in the Sunday-school be given a ized the appointment of delegates place on the programs of all misto this convention. The purpose of sionary institute conventions and the gatheringis to organize, ifdeem- summer schools wherever possible ed advisable, a National Federation. throughout the country. It is understood that the organization, if formed, shall have power (3) That the aid of the Sundayonly to advise the constituent school boards and the societies of bodies, and that its basis shall be the various denominations be enone of cooperative work and not listed in a systematic effort to one of doctrinal statement or gov- bring before every Sunday-school ernmental form. This is one more superintendent in the country the of the outcomes of the longing for possibility, practicability, and negreater unity among the members cessity of the study of missions in of the Reformed Churches. That the Sunday-schools. such a gathering is not only timely, but exigent exceedingly, appears (4) That courses of instruction be plainly from this fact, which is prepared in both home and foreign typical: There are 66 Christian missions, aimed to instruct and inbodies at work in New York City. terest the scholars and to lead them The total Protestant population, to some definite missionary activwith or without definite affiliation, ity. is reckoned as 1,917,006, of whom 1,087,762 are churchless. The main (5) That this missionary inatruccause of the ineffectiveness of Prot- tion be made a part of the regula;' estantism in New York, says supplemental work in every school, Federation, is the inadequacy of unless otherwise adequately proisolated denominational effort to vided for. discover and recover these million people. (6) That suitable and inexpensive books be prepared in different The Our workers among grades, which shall be put in the hands of every pupil, so that thor- International young people are ough home preparation be made possible. Sunday-school more and more be- Resolved, That we request the Convention coming convinced convention to direct the Lesson Committee to arrange for two misand Missions of the importance sionary lessons, two temperance lessons, and two other optional of missionary edu- temperance lessons for each year; the missionary lessons to be taken, cation for children. At the recent so far as possible, fib the regular course of consecutive Bible study, International Convention in To- which shall be specially adapted to and designed for missionary teachronto the Sunday-school Editorial ing.

How Some A correspondent of ":Saints " Do the Churchman Not Give points with just in- dignation to the fact that 2,300 parishea in the Prot- estant Episcopal Church, including 160,000 communicanta, did not giv

a penny last year to help on the $1,352,017, more than one-half, mill'sionary work of the Church. $702,080, came from France, in That is more than one-fifth of the which complete separation of the entire membership. It would not State from the Church is practically matter so much if Episcopalians accomplished. These statements were the only sinners in this par- appear in La Croix, a Roman Cathticular, but the sad fact is that olic newspaper published in Paris. their like can be found in large But the diocese of Paris contributed numbers in all our churches. only $33,183.

How Some In Oak Park, a sub- Methodist The last annual re- Saints Do Give urb of Chicago, Missionary port of the Mission- there are three Con- Activity ary Society of the gregational churches which made Methodist Episcothis record last year: Of the First Church the offerings for foreign pal Church shows that the society missions amounted to $2,845, the has 276 men and 227 women missupport of 4 missionaries; the sionaries, besides 231 women sup- Second Church to $2,132, the sup- ported by the Woman's Foreign port of 2 missionaries; and the Missionary Society. The missions Third Church, formed in 1899, and report 905 native ordained preachwith a membership of only 262, ers, 6,719 other native workers, $231. 226,563 members and probationers, or 10,827 more than were reported How Our The Missionary the previous year. There are 9 Chinese Put Us Herald puts on universities and colleges, 21 the- ological or Bible training-schools, to Shame record these gener- 100 high schools and boarding- ous gifts to the schools, and 1,804 other elementary or day-schools. These schools re- American Board from various Chi- port 58,632 students under instrucnese Sunday-schools in the United tion. The 4,928 Sabbath-schools States. They are all follows: Oon- report 247,638 scholars. There are necticut-New Britain, South, $30; now 1,312 churches and chapels, New London, First, $4. California besides 362 halls or other rented -San Francisco, $33. Massachu- places of worship, and 644 parsonsetts-Olinton, $5; Fall River, Cen- ages or homes. The home Church, tral, $25; Marlboro, $18; Boston, through the missionary society, Mt. Vernon, $290.' New York- expended about $970,000 for the Brooklyn, Central, $115; New York, foreign missions. The missions Pilgrim, $90. Rhode Island-Provi- themselves contributed for various dence, Beneficent, $100. Total, purposes over $700,000. The aver- $710. age gift per member throughout the whole Church for missions ad- Massachusetts' The Archdiocese of vanced from 54.6 cents, in 1903, to Gifts to Papal. Boston (shades of 55.6 cents in 1904.

Mission. I the Pilgrim Fa- One Generation The value of insti- thers I), according of Work tutions created to to the Congregationalist, leads the at Tuskegee benefit mankind is world in gifts to Roman Catholic largely to be estimISSIOns. It contributed $83,029 last year to the Society for the mated by their power to multiply Propagation of the Faith, thus out- themselves. The first generation doing all similar bodies in Chris- of graduates of.Tuskegee Institute, tendom. As a further significant planted by Booker Washington. fact, we are informed that, of the total receipts of their society,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 62'7

has hardly corne to maturity, yet it has never been an allotment of the is said that there are already 26 in- Pine Ridge Reservation lands. dustrial schools for negroes which Now that he has consented to acowe their existence in part or en- cept it, there will probably be an tirely to the work of Tuskegee early division of the great reserve students. Within a few weeks 3 among the Indians. Civilization graduates sailed for the Sudan to will follow, for it has been the exgrow cotton on the Upper Nile, and perience in all cases that individual 2 more have followed since. And land holdings promote education, all this is but fruit from the seed thrift, and progress. – American planted by General Armstrong at Missionary. Hampton soon after the close of the Rebellion. The Hawaii of These figures set the Future forth in some meas- Presbyterian The total receipts ure the medley of Work Among for work done in the Freedmen the South last year which the population of one of our Pacific possessions it! com- were $189,654. The posed. They give the different following table shows the extent of nationalities found in the schools the work done: of Hawaii: Ministers. .. .. . .. .. .. .. …. ….. 220 Pure Hawaiians………. ………….. 4,877 Churches and missions……… 866 Japanese and Chinese.. •. •• . ••• . •• .• . . . 4,570 Added on examination. •• •• •• •• 1,715 Portuguese… ………….. ………… 4,345 Added on certificate .•••••••••• 201 Part Hawaiian……………………. 8,234 Whole number……………… 22,189 Americans.. . .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . . .. . .. Sabbath-schools. •. . •• . •. •• ••• •• 859 British, German, Scandinavian…….. 877 Sabbath-school scholars…••••• 21,576 Porto Rican…… …………………. 651 Number of schools………….. 118 Other Foreigners.. .. .. •.. .. … .. •…. .. 556 Number of teachers………… 814 189 Number of pupils…………… 13.852 Total. ………………………. 19,m The whole number of workers of different classes is: EUR()PE Ministers who preach only. •. . . 137 Islam Not all are a ware of Ministers who preach and teach 69 Ministers who teach only……. 14 Invading the fact that some Laymen who teach…………. 24 Women who teach…. .•….. .•. 207 London years ago a mosque Red Cloud and The warfare of the was opened in Liv- the Red Man white man may be erpool, which also is supported by said to have come to its end when old Chief RedCloud, the gifts of converts from Christenof the Ogalalla Sioux, a few days ago accepted an individual allot- dom. And now so many Moslems ment of land from the government. He was the last of the great Sioux are resident in London that a leaders who refused to be reconstructed. He always declared he movement is on foot to build. a would never be a good Indian till he was a dead qne. He was an aid mosque to cost $750,000, and meetof old Sitting Bull in all the great ings in aid of this project have recampaigns of that warrior chief, cently been held in Hyde Park. and he never was willing to take to Says the Christian Commonwealth the ways of civilization. Largely of one of tltese : to his influence is it due that there Some strips of cloth were spread under the trees, and here 12 wor- shipers took their places, with facE'S turned toward Mecca, while Sheikh Abdul Quadir, wearing a turban of white and gold, chanted in Arabic the ordained verses fronl the Koran. The worshipers took up the chant, touching the earth from time to time with their foreheads.

At the close a little missiona.ry

speech was delivered by the about 700 native Ohristian Bible- Sheikh. women were maintained in Eastern lands under the control of about 40 Henl')" Martyn July 8th· marked missio;nary societies. About 350,- Centennial the hundredth an- 000 copies of the Russian and J ap- niversary of Henry anese Scriptures had been distrib- uted among soldiers on their way Martyn's leaving London to sail for to the field of war, to the sick and India. At the time when he ar- wounded in hospital, and to prisrived in Oalcutta the efforts that oners. had been made to provide even English residents with the means The society now circulates the of grace were very small. There Bible in 100 languages, and the New were only 2 English churches in Testament in 94 more, while in 196 the presidency of Bengal. The additional tongues at least one book mission societies in Great Britain of Scripture is available, making had not long been established, and 390 versions in all. The additions their work for India, tho planned made during the last twelve in some degree, was not yet begun. months represent peoples dwelling Martyn lived only six years after in South Morocco, Matabeleland, landing on the shores of Hindustan. Eastern Equatorial Africa, the He won but few converts; estab- Upper Nile Valley, New Guinea, lished only 5 schools; and saw his the New Hebrides, Kashmir, Balwork crowned at Oawnpore by the uchistan, and the eastern coast of opening, on September 30, 1810, of Nicaragua. Among special classes the church for which he had long provided for, the Psalms in Lithuprayed and labored. The next day anian have been transliterated he started on his journey to Persia from Gothic into Roman characters to complete his translation of the for emigrants to the United States New Testament into the language and Oanada; while for dwellers of that country, and to present a east of the River Paraguay in copy to the shah. The expedition South America the Gospel of Luke proved too much for his slender has been provided as a diglot in constitution, and he died on the Guarani and Spanish. way, October 16, 1812, near Tokat, where his body was buried. But A Model Gift At the recent openin the last century the spirit of his to the L. M. S. ing of the new noble life has been marching on to animate the Ohurch of Ohrist in house of the London Europe and America. Missionary Society, the home sec- retary made the following an- J. P. TROWBRIDGE. nouncement: "I received last week a letter from a friend of the society, The Oldest According to the who charges me not to reveal his and Greatest last report of the name under any circumstances, Bible Society British and Foreign stating that it was his intention to to have left a large sum of money Bible Society, it by will to the society, but that he issued a total of 5,857,645 copies of had resolved instead to give that the Scriptures last year, bringing money forthwith. The amount in the grand total since the founda- question is £10,000. I have a lettion of the society up to 192,537,- ter from him to day, in which he 746, of which over 77,000,000 have tells me that he intends to combeen in English. To carry the plete the gift, either in the form of Bible to the people of every race cash or of certain sto~k, by the end and color, offering them from door to door and in the highways, 930 colporteurs were employed, while

190fil GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

of March, the end of our present in the colleges and mission schools' financial year. There are two con- The baptisms last year were 1,389, ditions attached to it. The first is a larger number than in any former that which I have already men- year. There are 20 medical mistioned, that we do not divulge his sionaries and 10 nurses. The comname, and he suggests that the bined income last year was £50,856. money should be acknowledged The Scottish Universities' Mission, under the two words ' Sursum which has its field in Sikkim, at the corda,' because he is anxious that gate of Tibet, and its training instino credit should in any way be as- tute at Kalimpong, and is upheld signed to him for the gift, but that by the missionary associations of if it please God it may be the means the 4 Scottish universities, is makof heartening and cheering up work- ing a gallant effort to be independers for God abroad and at home. ent of the general funds. The other condition attached to it is that it be regarded as a legacy, Bill Passed On July 3d the and be dealt with under the Legacy to Separate Chamber of Depu- Equalization Fund." Church and ties passed the bill State in France forthe "Separation Twenty-five This women's or- Years for the ganization cam e of Church and C.E.Z.M.S. into being in 1880, State" amid intense excitement. This move will no doubt involve taking the name of hardship for some churches, but it Church of England Zenana Mis- is a move in the right direction. sionary Society, and taking over We hope that in enforcement and certain portions of the work of the subsequent legislation there will be C. M. S. in India. Then there were manifest a spirit of justice andtolbut 17 stations in India, with 38 eration which will forward the women, 23 assistants in local con- cause of pure religion. nection, and 96 native workers. But to-day in India, Ceylon,' Singa- The German A recent number of pore, and China are found. 65 sta- Churches and the Allgemeine Mistions, 201 women missionaries, 102 assistants, and 994 native agents- Missions sions Zeitshrijt con- 1,297 in all. The number of the tains a review, by schools is 255, with 13,758 pupils. Hospitals are sustained to the num- Professor Warneck, of the present ber of 17, with 378 beds; and 50 dis- position of foreign missionary efpensaries, with a total of 4,167 in- fort in Germany. The last twenty patients and 332,241 out-patients. years can show a record of steady The income averages about $250,000 progress. The number of male annually. missionaries has been doubled, in- creasing from 520 in 1885 to 1,010 in What the Taking together 1903. There are in addition 117 Church of the Foreign Mis- unmarried women missionaries. Scotland sion Committee and Lady workers form a much smaller proportion of the total missionary is Doing the Women's Asso- force than in Great Britain: The ciation, the Church number of native Christians in German mission fields has grown of Scotb,ad has 144 missionaries in from about 200,000 in 1885 to about the mission field, 11 ordained native 500,000 in 1903. The total income ministers, and 4 licentiates, nearly of German missionary societies has 200 catechists, nearly 400 Christian increased from $625,000 to over teachers, about 12,750 baptized $1,400,000. natives, and nearly 17,000 scholars In addition to these figures, the

following are taken from Dr. Grun- of Bohemia. The union has been demann's statistics for last year. formed to care for and defend the There are 24 missionary societies in religious and educational interests Germany, 10 of which work in Ger- of Czech Protestants. The three man colonies. The largest are the churches in Bohemia have united Basel Mission (219 missionaries), together ip this way for the first Moravian (212), Rhenish (172), and time. Berlin (159). On the whole field there are 439,731 native Christians, From Rome to Recently in the distributed over 607 centers, with Protestantism Lutheran Church 2,172 outstations. There are 162 ordained native pastors. in AUltria in Vienna 47 stu- dents of the Uni- The Rhenish Founded in 1828 Missionary (resp. 1799), the versity of Vienna publicly re- Society Rhenish Mission- nounced the Roman Catholic ary Society is en- Church, and professed the faith of the Reformed Churches. The pasabled to look back upon many years tor addressed them upon the sigof faithful missionary work in nificance of the step, and then Africa, the Dutch East Indies through one of their number they (Borneo and Sumatra), China, and expressed the desire to cut them- New Guinea. The latest annual selves los von Rom. Such a step report shows that the missionaries would not mean so much in Amer- . of the society performed, in 1904, in ica, but in Austria it constitutes a all the different missionary fields, striking phenomenon. 10,281 baptisms, 6,174 of converts from heathenism, and 4,107 bap- The Pope to A personal letter tisms of children of native Chris- the Mikado from Pope Pius X. tians. The total number of members of congregations is now more to the Mikado of than 100,000, altho one-third of the Japan has been sent conveying the native Christians in Southwest thanks of the Roman Church to Africa are not counted, being con- Japan for its kindness and justice sidered "lost" on account of the to the Church's missionaries in uprising against Germany. Of the Manchuria, in territory where, important figures of the report we when Russia was powerful, the opmention also: main stations, 109; position of the Greek Church was missionaries, 161; sisters, 19; native felt acutely. Japan's tolerance in pastors, 29; native teachers, 548. matters of creed makes friends for The contributions to the society her who are not to be despised were equal to the expenses, but the when political and diploplatic readold deficit of about $18,000 remains justments come. Who would still upon the books. have dreamed, fifty years ago, that such a thing could occur? Church Union A conference simi- in Bohemia lar to that which Romanism Merely formal re- it is proposed to in Spain ligion without spir- hold soon in New York met in itual vitality no- Prague not long since, when there where in all Christendom has such was formed "The Union of Oon- undisputed possession as in sunny stance." It was so called because the martyrdom of Huss at Con- Spain. Here there is one priest to stance was the prereformation germ of the first Protestant Church every 400 people, and if we include the 50,933 monks and nuns, which is a very low estimate, we find that there is one to every 200, while there is only one teacher for every 460 of the population, and a school

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

house for every 2,200. Empty 1851, established themselves in churches are a very bad sig~, par- Spain, and also to such as may yet ticularly if they are large and seek to establish themselves. And splendid and cost a lot of money to maintain. Throughout Spain do you ask how many convents are there are too many priests and too already established,how many few worshipers. In Toledo a trav- monks and nuns, and to how many eler counted 58 priests and attendants engaged in the service, and orders they belong ? Well, here only 4 worshipers. At Cordova, are the statistics: Nunneries, 2,656; 19 priests were present and 2 old male convents, 597-total number women knelt near by the choir. Is it strange that the common people of nuns, 40,003; total number of of Spain, groaning under the bur- monks, 10,630. These are the numden of taxation which is necessary bers before the recent invasion of to support· the state religion, are Spain by quite an army of French almost in revolution against the monks and nuns, The number of Church and against the government which supports it? different religious orders passes 40. In Madrid alone there have been, Intolerance The Spanish gov- in Spain ernment is weaker or are still being, constructed from than that of Russia, 25 to 30 convents over and above and, therefore, its spirit of intoler- those formerly in existence. The ance if! less obstructive, but that Ooncordat of 1851 only authorized the spirit is there is shown by King Alphonso's recent letter (probably 2 religious orders, and another if inspired by his papal advisors) the bishop willed to admit such written to Cardinal Casansas with reference to the opening of the within his diocese. Anglican Church at Barcelona. In this letter the king says: Medical Work After years of suc- As Catholic king and submissive in cessful work in esand believing son of the only true Church, I am deeply pained by this Constantinople tablishing a hosnew attempt against the faith of our ancestors, and the religion of pital at Marsovan, the State. whose destinies Divine Providence has deemed right to Western Turkey, which has atentrust to me, and I do not hesitate to assure you that I shall do tracted great attention and renall in my power that the projects which Your Eminence exposes may dered to missionaries and natives be nullified by my government, and I implore your blessing. most valuable service, Dr. Thomas Papal Activity Pas tor Cipriano S. Carrington has desired to remove in Spain Toreros writes in the United Free to Constantinople to open there a Church Missionary Record: work similar to that done at Mar- On the 29th of November last sovan. He reports that there is the Spanish senate voted by a large majority an agreement with the great need at the capital of a train- Pope (whose secretary is the Spanish cardinal, Mgr. Merry del Val), ing school for nurses, as well as a in which authorization is conceded to all the religious orders that, in hospital which shall be open to all contravention of the Concordat of sufferers of whatever race, and he believes that no form of labor could be made more effective as a mis- sionary agency than this. The American Board has no funds to devote to a new enterprise, how- ever promising, but it has agreed to transfer Dr. Carrington to Con- stantinople and maintain him there for a brief period while he is get- ting established, the expectation being that friends of the enterprise and of Dr. Carrington will provide, without trenching upon gifts to the Board, whatever may be needed to carryon the work. The plan is to commence in a modest way with a few beds in a private house near the American College for Girls.- Missionaryllerald.

ASIA either by making of the mouth of the Red Sea a second Gibraltar, Tokens of After the labors of through the extension of their teJ'- Good in Syria 42 years in Syria, ritory of Aden, or by bringing the holy cities of Mecca and Medina Dr. Samuel Jessup under the protection of the Khe- is putting in some of the best work dive of Egypt instead of the Sultan of his life in the mission at large of Turkey. and in Gerard Institute at Sidon. "I never so longed for the conver- Some Facts A Blue Book con- sion of Syrians as now," he writes. Last year he baptized a Moslem Relating to tains figures about boy, one of 12 students who public- ly "dedicated themselves to the India the Indian Empire Master." Acting upon an invita- tion one day last March, 25 boys full of interest. dropped into his office, "all deeply moved," 16 offering prayer. At While the population is over 294,- the farm, too, Dr. Ford has many people to preach to, and a dozen 000,000, less than 3,000,000 are grown men lately asked to be re- ceived in the church. Still, there is Christians. In an analysis of the a pressure for schools in Syria. One Maronite village near Sidon pre- population according to "occupa- sented a signed and sealed petition and the cash to pay the teacher- tion," nearly 4,000,000 are sup- who was sent. Another Maronite village sent pledge and cash, and ported by servants engaged in the left them, saying: "It is for you and the Lord to settle it; we must administration of the State, 130,000 have a teacher"-and they accepted a simple young lad. Another by sport, 2,250,000 by herdsmen, Maronite village near Junieh was pleading, and Dr. Hoskins said 2,340,000 by barbers and shampoo- , they must show 20 signatures and seals before they could have a ers, while tailors, milliners, and school, and they sent 29.-Woman's Work. dressmakers have to find support for over 1,000,000 people. A glance at religions shows that Hindus number over 200,000,000, Moham- medans, 61,500,000, and Buddhists less than 10,000,000. The complex work in India is further evidenced by the great number of languages -there being no fewer than 42 In- dian, 11 Asiatic, and 19 European languages spoken in the empire, besides a greater number of dia- lects. There are 25,000 lepers and 150,000 deaf-mutes, while no less Meaning of the The capture of than 350,000 never see the light of Revolt in Sanaa, the capital day.-Young Men of India.

Arabia of the province of A Hindu After having visit- Ascetic ed 230 Hindu Yemen, by the Cenverted shrines in search of Arabs, indicates that the sultan peace, through the help of the Brahmans, Swami Dharhas a rebellion on his hands which mananda, of Bengal, turned to Is- lam, learned Arabic that he might seriously threatens to deprive him read the Koran, and traveled to Mecca in quest of salvation. Then of the control of at least a portion he studied Hebrew and Greek that he might search the Bible in the of Southern Arabia. Both the original. After seventeen years of the study of Hinduism, Buddhism, French and the Turks assert that Mohammedanism, and Christian- the present disturbances are fo- mented by the English as part of Lord Curzon's expansion policy, but whether this is true or not, it can not be denied that the British are most likely to profit by it,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ity, he has at last declared his hair touches the ground. The ex- faith in Christ as the only Savior. orcists sit near them with whips in Breklum Society The Breklum ¥is- their hands, which they use occa- Baptisms sionary Soc i e t y sionally to keep the women mov- in India commenced work ing and excited until they pro~ in Jaypur, district nounce the names of the devils by whom they are possessed, and also of Vizagapatam, India, in 1885, and state where the devil went into met from the beginning with splen- them and whatdrink they now dedid success. In 1004 it reported sire. It is claimed that these 23 missionaries employed in 7 women frequently speak languages missionary centers, and 5,300 native heretofore unknown to them, and Christians. To this number, 854 also carry stones so heavy that names were added by baptism on strong men can not lift them. Ohristmas, 1004. Only women are thus possessed. A missionary, who afterward de- Infant Marriage Some progress is scribed these scenes, asked one of in India being made in the exorcists: "Can you expel the awakening public devil of lying?" " No," frankly answered the brown exorcist, sentiment and bringing about legis- "that is impossible, for the devil of lation against child marriage in lying is in us all." India, but that much remains to be done is shown by the latest Indin The Plague The reports from census. This report makes this in India India show the conpainful statement: "Those who think that infant marriages have become a thing of the past in this tinued and terrible age of enlightenment and progress ravages of the plague. During the should have their eyes opened. In week ending April 1 there were Bengal alone there are no fewer 57,702 deaths, and this record even than 538 widows below 1 year of is not complete. The greatest age. The number of Hindu widows losses have been in the Punjab, in this presidency between 2 and 3 amounting to over 19,000. The years, 651; between 3 and 4 years, London Lancet reports that in 1903 1,756; between 4 and 5 years, 3,861; the number of deaths from plague between 5 and 10 years, 34,705, and in India was 853,000, while in 1004 between 10 and 15 years, 75,500. In there were 1,040,000. In twelve Bengal nearly every fourth girl is weeks of the last year there were a child widow." 250,000 deaths in the Punjab alone, a province which has a population Demoniac. Four hours north of about 20,000,000. Russia has not in India of Madura, India, lost as many soldiers and sailors is the tomb of a dur~ng a war which has lasted nearly a year and a half. But it is celebrated Hindu saint, where the an unsolved problem in India, what exorcists of the district assemble to do with the surplus population, every Friday. Large numbers of a multitude of people with feeble women who are thought to be pos- vitality. sessed of the devil are brought there on that day, sometimes as many as 500 women thus coming Travancore The Arya Messen- together. At first these women sit Soon to ger publishes a let- quietly on the ground, then they Become ter containing the commence to move their heads and Christian statement t hat bodies vehemently backward and while the popula- forward. until their dishevelled tion of Travancore is 3,000,000 of

people the Christians number 700,. which are found in India, Burmah. 000. A curious thing is claimed by the Malay Peninsula and islands, the editor of the Messenger, that and the Philippines. In this region these Christian converts, recruited there are () conferences. Four largely from the lower castes, ob- bishops administer affairs-Bishops tain as Christians kinder treatment Thoburn, Warne, Oldham, and from high-caste Hindus than they Robinson. did before their change of faith. It is proposed to send missionaries Bishop Thoburn is kept in Amer- to these high-caste:Hindus and urge ica by the affairs of the "Jubilee upon them that they do not drive Commission," which is arranging their low-caste brethren to an alien for the proper celebration of the , faith by their cruel treatment. fiftieth year of missionary enter- prise in South Asia. Bishop Warne A Sign of the The Hindus are dis- is administering th~ northernmost Time. in India carding old meth- zone of conferences in North India. Bishop Robinson has charge of the ods, and will not three conferences in the next belt long be satisfied with old creeds -two conferences in India and one based on ignorance. In a southern in Burmah. Bishop Oldham, has India town the natives recently charge of the three southernmost mounted their god Gonesha on a conferences-one in India, the Ma- bicyle, and thus carried him at the laysia, and the Philippines. head of their procession. In North India a new god has been added to Missionaty In the German the Hindu Pantheon. This new Work in publication Mo· god is personified in the automo- bile which recently passed through German China natsbUitter f 11, l' the upper India jungles. Modern inventions and ideas are destroy- offentliche 1I'Iis – ingold faiths and ideals. What will sionstunden we find an interesting be given in their place, infidelity article on German China, from or Christianity? which we take the following items: In 1898 the German Empire ac- Cleanliness as The Hindus have quired Kiantschou, with a heathen Found in India some peculiar ideas population of about 80,000. Tsing- tan is at present the most promi- as to cleanliness. nent town of the district. It has For instance, a Hindu may have wide streets, waterworks, electric walked a long distance to obtain lights, and a large number of modgood drinking-water. Arrived at ern stores, houses, and factories, the tank, he will first wash his feet and is connected by a railroad with and then fill his water-pot I How- Shantung and its coal-mines. Two ever clean a cup or plate has been missionary societies are at work in washed after a meal, it must be German China-the Generill Evanwashed again before being used- gelical Missionary Union and the but it does not matter how dirty Berlin Missionary Society. The the water is! I have seen a girl former, however, limits its work throw her food away because a fly entirely to educational and medical touched it; and yet if they make work, and tract distribution. The cakes they will mix and roll them Berlin Missionary Society has 3 on the floor. stations, and reports 345 native Christians. Its main station is Methodism in .. Southern Asia" situated outside Tsingtan upon a Southern Asia is the name given hill, a beautiful location. Theofll.- cials of the German government in Methodist circles to all those missions of the Church

GENERAL MISSIONARY INT1tLLIGEN01t

assist the missionaries in every pos- merchant sells soap upon the sible way, and many of the Europeans, of whom about 1,000 live in streets of Te Chou. A wealthy TSingtan, take 'an active interest in the work. But, alas! here, as in Christian of Lin Ching imports roller-top dbeusskins easns dwbitihcyaclsees~·inagn­- other does machine.

many other places; the missionary A Celestial Some time ago a work is most hindered by the mis- Good Samaritan Chinese gentleman conduct of so-called Christians. The annual report says, pointedly: on foot appeared "A crowd of intoxicated Euro- at the dispensary gate and with peans which passes the open doors him a rickshaw, 'hired at his exof the mission chapel during Divine pense, and in it a poor coolie who services has no elevating influence had fallen on the street in a faint, upon our young Christians. The brought on by a profuse and perconcourse of a large European pop- sistent hemorrhage from the throat ulation brings its special dangers. and nose. The whole trend of the Places of temptation are numerous, Chinese mind in such cases is to and body and soul of many a young leave the sufferer entirely alone person suffers incalculable injury." and not meddle with him, or else Especial attention is called to the to move him off one's own pavequite common living together of ment on to that of some one else, European men and native women, and leave him there. This brutal the descendants of these illegiti- practise is partly the result of sumate unions being despised by perst~tion and partly due to the Europeans and Chinese. But, in fear of being required to bury the spite of these and other hindrances, victim in case of his dying on the the work is owned of God and souls hands of the benefactor. But the are being saved. The door is wide- good Chinese did otherwise. He lyopened. put the man in a rickshaw, .brought him himself to the hospital, and The Modem Mr. Ellis, of Pang- waited while he was being attended Invaaion of chuang, writes in to. He then opened his purse, and China the Missionary left the hospital enough money to Herald: pay the entire expenses of the pa- Here is the telegraph line con- tient while he would be with us. necting us with the busy world. Then he commended the patient to us and went on his way.-Spirit of Here the Chinese government has Missions. a German in control of the great e~tablishment for making muni- The Inhuman In Canton, on the tIOns of war. Here the railroad Chinaman Pearl River, we find a great business will soon come, bringing with it its many, many changes. As we came city, containing more than 1,000,000 people; of these, 300,000 are said to up tht; c;trand C!!,nal we saw great live in boats, and we find many quantItIes of raIlroad materials go- families whose homes are boats not more than 20 feet long. On some ing on into Hunan for the con- of the larger boats the children struction of the railroad, which is fairly swarm, and we see little ones of 3 or 4 years playing about their being rapidly completed. Now decks. Many of the boys have and then there are riots, and some little round barrels about a foot long and six inches thick tied on people killed by those who look their backs. These barrels are lifewith ~atred and suspicion upon the thmgs from the outside barbarians, but the work of building rail- roads and extending mails and ~elephones stpl goes on.' Change IS slowly commg over this ancient empire. To-day a man is here with an American camera. A Japanese

preservers; if a child falls over- three years in command of the Asi board, the barrel will keep him atic Station, and expresses the conafloat until his mother or father viction that one-half that number, can pull him into the boat. We or 200,000,000, is nearer the fact. are surprised to !lee that the little girls of the boat families have, in The Banner Rev. Mr. Nelson many cases, no barrels upon their Out-Station writes from Canback, and on asking the reason ton: why, we are told that some of the poorer people consider it a plece of Hoi In is our banner out-station; good fortune if the girl babies are drowned, as in this way they are now, after eighteen years, it is selfsaved the expense of bringing them supporting. This church has its up.-Selected. own pastor and assistant, and en- Destruction of Among the encour- rolls 270 active members. Over 400 'Idola in China aging features in have united with this church, but China reported at many have moved away and some the recent casual meeting of the China Inland Mission is the in- have fallen away. On the Sabbath creasing frequency of the destruction of idols in some districts. At we had as quiet services as a mar- Heo-i, a village in Shansi, through ket day in China will allow, but on the influence of a simple farmer, a Monday the new church building whole village of 20 families destroyed their idols. At Ho-tsin was to be dedicated, and a feast the oldest member of the church, was, to be spread for several hunwho is also the village elder, with the approval of the community, dred members and invited guests. pulled down the two village tem- The Christians built this church ples, and used the material for the building of a little chapel. In the last year at a cost of $7,000, silver, Nan-chow district (Hunan) a mis- or about $3,500, gold. It has a sionary found that 40 out of 70 families visited have banished every seating capacity of 600. Up-stairs sign of idolatry. From K'iong-chau there are rooms set apart for the (Szchuen) it is announced that missionary, the pastor and preachscarcelya week passes withoutsome one bringing in his household idols er, for visitors, and a large room and burning them, at the same for a school. There is also a fine time confessing Christ as Savior. parlor up-stairs. This is the largest The Population No census has ever church building in South China of China been taken in the Celestial Empire, outside of Canton.

and heilCe all statements relating A Forward While the .Japanese to the number of its inhabitants Movement army is continuare but estimates at the best. in Manchuria ally occupying ad- About forty years ago the figures were put at 230,000,000; a decade or vanced positions in two since they had risen to 360,- its conflict with Russia, the mission- 000,000; and finally have swollen to ary army is doing likewise. The 400,000,000. But now comes Rear- United Free Church of Scotland Admiral Clark, after being for has just determined to enter Tsitsi- har (or Hillung-Chiang), the most northern and the largest of the three Manchuria provinces, con- taining 3,000,000 souls. The dis- trict to be occupied lies directly north of Harbin-the Russian mili- tary base-and covers an area of over 7,000 square miles. It con- tains four walled cities of 10,000 population each, besides many secondary towns and villages. There have been no missionaries here, but a few Manchuria con- verts have prepared the way. The people are friendly and many de- sire Christian instruction.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

A M"usionary The annual con- the attitude of the government has Conference ference of Baptist changed, and in 1000 there were 51 in Japan missionaries, re- higher schools for girls. In 1001 a cently held in _university for women was opened Tokio, brought forward facts to in Tokyo. Thus it would seem that show that the war, instead of hin- in thirty-three years Japan has dering the progress of Christianity, made a notable beginning toward has been the means of helping it the realization of the emperor's forward. Even self-support has statement, "It is intended that been advanced in some districts. henceforth education shall be so This may be due in some measure diffused that there may not be a to a growing desire for independ- village with an ignorant family, ence of foreign control, but it nor a family with an ignorant means the employment of an in- member."-Life and Light. .

creasing number of native pastors Formosa as a It is natural for from native contributions. The Japanese the m iss ion a r y great and growing need in Japan is for an increase of trained, conse- Mission Field churches of Japan crated native workers to carry for- to look to Formosa, ward the work so well begun. Most encouraging reports were now a province of the Japanese presented from mission schools and Empire, as a mission field; at any churches, showing the growing in- rate, to contemplate mission work fluence of the Gospel. At a recent among the Japanese who, as offi- Presbyterian conference in Japan cials, settlers, merchants, soldiers, resolutions were passed practically to the number of 40,000, are living condemning asfaiIures all in the island. The Japanese Epischurches that should not become copal Church has asked the Society self-supporting before January, for the Propagation of the Gospel 1007. Thus Japanese independence to assist it to establish a Formosa mission; and if this Anglican misis growing. sion confines its operations to the Japanese, no complaint could be Education in There are now two urged against it on the ground of missionary comity. The two Pres- Japan public universities, byterian missions, that of the Canadian and Scotch Presbyterian one at Tokyo and churches, occupy the whole island effectively, so far as the Chinese one at Kyoto. The former, founded population is concerned. The American Presbyterians have a in 1884, includes six colleges-law, large mission work in Japan, and their coming to Formosa to evanmedicine, engineering, literature, gelize the Japanese colonists would be welcomed without any f~ar of science, and agriculture. There that friction which might so easily follow the advent of an Anglican are between 200 and 300 kindergar- mission.-The Missionary.

tens, many private schools of all grades, an agricultural college, business colleges, technical schools, a foreign language school, a fine arts school, an academy of music, 10 schools for the deaf and dumb and the blind; there are also teach- ers' associations, educational socie- AFRICA ties, and summer institutes. Only A Conference A Conference of the elementary schools are mixed, Most Timely W 0 r k e r s among and formerly thtl education of the Moslems, which will / girls was largely in the hands of be ecumenical in character, is soon the Christian missionaries. But to be held. The Ara bian Mission

is taking the initiative in this mat- several months I have not had to ter, but as Egypt has been proposed replace a single thimble, and the as the place of meeting, missions in needles are no longer lost. These Egypt are taking an active part in are small details, but one is glad. to the arrangements. All missions- record them."-Journal des Mis- operating in Moslem lands are to sions EvangeliqueR.

be represented and the far-reaching Some Appeals Three native Chrisinfluence of this gathering can scarcely be estimated. Two facts from the tians from the give it a solemn opportuneness. One is the general unresponsive- Kongo church at Baringa ness of Moslems to the Gospel appeals, in the past. The other is have sent letters to the slight but appreciable abatement of hostility to Christ:anity, the "Regions Beyond Missionary and the interest in religious discussion which can be noted in the Union" which make strong appeals Moslem world to-day. to the Christians at home. Baringa is one of the stations of the Kongo Balolo Mission which the govern- ment is trying to close. One of the Christians says: To the man of God in Europe: Light Entering This land, hitherto This is the year of Christ 1905. . The white men (traders) have killed AbYSlinia closed to missions, many, many people for rubber, but seems likely soon now the" Englesha" have stopped to beopened,and thanks to the them. All countries no love" Eng- persistent efforts of the Swedish lesha" because they have got "healing." Now we children of Missiona.ry Society. For several years efforts had been made to en- God cry with sorrow because peo- ple love wickedness with their ter from the north by way of the stomachs. We want more teachers Blue Nile, and then from the east because plenty people do not know God. , . . Send more teachers to via Zeila on the Red Rea. Finally, Baringa now, we want 30, 40, or 50 a converted Galla, Onesimus by now, at once; then we will teach name, who had been educated in all men that Christ died for us. . . .

Stockholm, was able to reach-Addis Now I have got a wife. I have Obida, the capital, and his mission also got God and Christ and His was made known to King Menelek Holy Spirit.

Ilombo writes this to you teacher by the Coptic Archbishop. He of God.

was welcomed, and consent was Twenty Years This year marks given to begin work among his in West Africa the twentieth annicountrymen, carrying also the Bible printed in the Galla tongue. versary qf the con- secration of Bishop Ferguson, of Lying and A lady missionary the West African Mission. He Stealing Among from Africa writes: went to a field abounding in diffi- Africans "How difficult it is culties, physical as well as relig- to make negroes ious, but a field in which substan- understand the horror which we tial foundations had been laid by feel at a lie! I hardly know how the wise service and ready sacrifice to set about it with my girls. And of his predecessors, As a result, theft, also! Some of them seem the twenty years of his episcopate hardly to have any idea that it have been a period of steady de- is wrong. Nevertheless, I see velopment. The number of mis- progress even in these things. sion stations has been more than Formerly I never gave a sewing doubled; the communicants have lesson without some needles or nearly quadrupled; the staff of thimbles disappearing; but now for native workers is much larger than

GENERAL MISSIONARY. INTELLIGENCE

ever before, and the gifts of the tage of the religious crisis in the native congregations for self-sup- Philippines. They say: " The port and for benevolent purposes acuteness of the revolt against have greatly increased, The pres- . Rome, the curiosity to hear the ent condition of the mission may American, the attractions' of novel- be fairly typified by its recent ty are all of necessity abating. The general convocation, held in Mon- churches already formed need a rovia. Of the 26 clergy of the dis- trained native ministry, material trict, 22, all of them black men, for which is abundant, but the were present. Ten were native terchers and money are lacking.

Africans who have been won from Now is the time for salvation for heathenism. Many of the lay dele- the Filipinos." The great change gates were also members of West that has taken place is shown in the Ooast tribes, in which all the prac- fact that the first native Protestant tises of primitive heathenism were clergyman is the son of a man who rampant. The most important obtained a Bible from a ship- matter discussed was the necessity captain, and was in consequence for an increased measure of self- banished from the islands. The support. The district has already son was trained as a Oatholic, but begun an endowment fund for the became a Protestant through his episcopate. The convocation was father's influence. He began work also marked by the ordination of independently, holding services in two deacons to the priesthood, and 7 different places. Later he was or- by the confirmation of 17 persons. dained by Bishop Thoburn to the -Spirit of Missions. ministry of the Methodist Ohurch.

Christian Giving From a very inter- Progress Missionary Vetter, in South Mrica esting tab u 1a r in German of the Neuendet- New Guinea telsan Missionary statement in the Monthly Record of the Pretoria Society, reports the Ohurch we glean some curious in- consecration of the first church formation about the average con- building and the baptism of 12 tributions of church people. We converts from heathenism in Ya- find, for example, that out of 14,000 bim, German New Guinea. He coins given at evening service for writes: "The church was crowded, a year, 6,000 were sixpences, nearly about 230 people being present. 5,000 threepenny pieces, 3,000 shil- The chief of Kwalasam was usher, lings, and fewer than 800 of higher and a very good one, too. All value. At the morning service a whom he could not seat upon the somewhat better state of things benches he ordered upon the timprevails, but even here, out of bers above, and the esthetic sense about 7,800 coins, 2,500 were six- of the Papuas was in no wise pences, 2,000 threepenny pieces, offended by the dangling legs. The 2,300 shillings, and 900 larger coins. congregation was very quiet, and The average per contributor in the watched the baptisms attentively. morning is 10:Y4'd, in the evening When the young converts 'swore Sd, giving a mean of 97,i'd' off the devil' (in Papua 'gave en- mity to the devil '), and then pro- ISLANDS OF THE SEA fessed their faith in Jesus Ohrist, A Call from Protestant workers the scene was most touching. The the Philippines in Manila have sent youngest convert, 15 years of age, had beeu brought up under the an urgent appeal to Ohristian influence of his pious ;American Ohristians, showing the need of taking immediate advan-

brother, and had been little touched square miles and 84,462,000 inhabiby evil. But the other converts tants, we have 15,577,000 square had to confess many sins. Three miles, or nearly one-third of the had been participants in murders, land surface, and 485,006,000 Inand one was well known as sorcerer, habitants, about the same proporor rather as middleman between tion of the human family. between sorcerers and those who desired to have some persons put At Least a In one of the East out of the way. This latter was BUJ'7ing-place India Missions, a only two years ago very much like Saul of Parsus, scoffing, ridiculing, few years ago, a and threatening. His self-chosen young mISSIOnary was put, in new name is 'He has converted.' charge of a new station that was to Another convert has chosen the be built up from the foundation. name 'He loves me,' another the He was both young and inexpename 'I will pray (viz., like the rienced. The British collector of publican),' and still another ' I the district calling a few months dwell (viz., in God's house, like after, cordially inquired how he the twelve-year-old Jesus).' Thus was succeeding. He replied: "We among the Papuas the mercy of have no church built yet, no mem- bers are enrolled, we have not been God to sinners is seen." here long enough to make any con- verts; but," he added, in a burst of MISCELLANEOUS enthusiasm, "I have secured land for a burial-groundI " The The British Empire Anglo-Saxon'. number 400,543,713 Difficulties in As illustrating the Part in citizens. The re- Bible need of absolute ac- World-work cent completion of Translation curacy in Bible the Cape census en- tran slation, the ables the total to be made up. The Bible Society supplies the follow- 11,876,745 square miles of which the ing: In the first edition of St. Mat- empire consists contains about 36 thew in Micmac, for the Indians of inhabitants per square mile. Nova Scotia, the translator found, The following table gives the when he came to revise it, that in figures in detail : chapter xxiv: 7, instead of" Nation Area Popu- shall rise against nation," he had GROUP Sq. Miles lation written, "A pair of snow-shoes United Kingdom••…• 121,892 41,609,091 shall rise up against a pair of snow- In Europe……….. .. In Asia…•••.•••..•.•.. 3,708 472,502 In Africa…………… In America……….. . 1,849,259 800,604,864 shoes." But there Wall only one In Australasia…….. . 2,689,297 45,146,972 letter misprinted-naooktukumik- 4,036,081 7,525,815 sijik (a nation) having been dis- 3,176,223 5,184,469 placed by nao()ktakumiksjik (a Total BrItish Empire. . 11,876,745 400,548,713 snow-shoe).

This huge area includes nearly Donation. Acknowledged one-fourth of the land surface of the globe, and more than one- No. S20.-Industrial Mission, India…… $25.00 fourth of its popUlation. No. 821.-Industrial Mission, India…… 5.00 No. 322.-Industrial Mission, India.•••.. 100.00 If to such large Lgures we add No. 323.-Industrial Mission, India•••..• 10.00 the United States, with its 3,700,000 No. 324.-Industrial Mission, India…… 5.00 No. 325.-Ramabai's Chlld Widows .••••• 21.00

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1905

ATTRACTIVE MISSIONARY

Missionary Review of the World Old Series t JUNE,1905 1j. VOL. New Series VOL. XXVIII. No.6 f XVIII. No . 6 GO~'S CHOSEN VESSELS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF " He is a chosen vessel unto Me, to bear My name" (Acts ix: 15). The words of God concerning the apostle Paul are significant. The word translated, "vessel," is used some eighteen times in the New rrestament, and, in nearly every case, it means that in which something is contained or cont'eyed, or, as in this instance, both; for the obvious sense here is that God had made, of the converted blaphemer and persecutor, an elect vessel, first to be a receptacle to contain, and then a vehicle to convey, His name-" the excellency of His power," as the apostle himself explains and interprets the figure (II. Cor. iv: 7).

Thus understood, the expression, "chosen vessel," is one of the most instructive- in the Word of God. The single word "vessel" affords an almost limitless field of suggestion as to the secrets of service, and teaches some lessons of special importance at this present time, when revival flames are being simultaneously kindled in widely separated localities, and devout souls are inquiring as to the laws and principles which control the Spirit's operations, and the conditions of a far wider supernatural work of God.

It is possible that there is a common misapprehension as to the chosen modes and methods of the Spirit's highest activity in the believer and the Church, and through believers upon a dying world. If this is true, then by correcting and removing wrong conceptions we mayopen the way for intelligent and efficient cooperation with the Spirit in the work of conversion. All missions, at home and abroad, may be awaiting such new impulse and impetus to assure their highest results. More than this, a new era of power and progress may be even now dawning, and we need to be on the alert to catch God's signals and follow them.

Our attention has been called to this matter so emphatically as to lead to an entirely new examination of the whole subject by a careful study of the conditions of the Welsh Revival, in which no feature has been more noticeable than the fact that, whenever the disciples haye been filled with the Spirit, converts have multiplied; and, whenever the Church has been thoroughly awakened, cleansed, and harmonized, remarkable results have then followed in the world. The main appeal

of the chosen leaders in this movement has not been so much to sin- ners as to saints-to children of God, to get right with God, to gather out the stones, to study to please God, to pray earnestly and prevail- ingly and wait on God for enduement. And when disciples have thus got into true touch with God, converts have multiplied, hardened sin- ners and even blasphemers have been converted, and often without one word of direct appeal. It scems that as lIoon as God's chosen chan- nels in His saints become clean and clear of obstacles, so that He can work unhindered, the Spirit of God is ready at once to work in an obviously supernatural way upon souls outside the Church who have hitherto apparently been unreachable.

We have been wont to lay great stress on organized work for the unsaved, to multiply agencies for evangelization, to associate effective results in conversion with a thorough system of appeal to the uncon- verted by sermons, tracts, after meetings, and individual personal agency and urgency. But, whatever be the reason, in this exceptional Welsh revival all these conditions have been largely lacking. There has been no organization, and but little method. A few humble dis- ciples first sought and found a baptism of spiritual power, and then . urg~d fellow disciples to seek the same blessing. They counseled them to allow no quarrels with brethren to remain unreconciled, no wrongs unrepaired, no sins unrepented of, no duties undone, and especially to give themselves to prayer unceasingly.

In many cases an assembly of believers has met with no such existing conditions of power as yet realized, and, after a few pointed words of searching rebuke, have begun, then and there, to put away sins and hindrances to the Spirit's work, continuing in confession and supplication until every condition was changed; and, before the meeting broke up, sinners, on the spot, began to cry for mercy and turn to God. A more comprehensive fact is abundantly atte~ted – that throughout the field of this amazing quickening, not a Church nor a community of believers has ever thus got into a right posture, Godward and manward, without converts multiplying, so that, at this time, they number upward of one hundred thousand.

Now, what does all this mean but that the all-important matter is the condition of the vessel, and its fitness to contain and convey the excellency of the power which is of God and not of us? As we look into the New Testament for guidance, we note several marked facts that confirm this position.

For example, in our Lord's intercessory prayer, His petitions are confined to saints. He distinctly limits His supplication to believers. " I pray not for the world, bu.t for them which Thou hast given me;" There is, indeed, an indirect prayer for the world-that believers may be so one in the Father and the Sou "that the world may believe"; but, otherwise, there is no mention of the world as the subject and

Gon's CHOSEN VESSELS

object of this sublimely comprehensive prayer. Our Lord's example of prayer, therefore, teaches us that there is comparatively no need to pray for the world if disciples are led to an unworldly life of separation, a positive life of sanctification, and a true experience of that unification which are found only in a true identity with the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit.

Then we observe our Lord's last admonition, that disciples should tarry for enduement with power from on high, and wait for the promise of the Father, before attempting even to bear witness to the world. They were not to hurry into activity, tho men were dying then as now with fearful rapidity, but delay their work of witness till they had, in themselves, the Divine preparation and qualification for witness. And the experience of Pentecost illustrates this principle. The hundred and twenty were all disciples. They met for ten days of prayer, and seem to have had no thought of converting anybody. They were absorbed in seeking a strange blessing promised from above. But when it came upon them the rumor of it drew the unsaved, and men were pricked in their hearts and cried out for salvation, and more converts were born to God in one hour than ever since-twenty-five times as many in number as the whole body of praying saints! And again we learn that the main thing is for Ohristians to get right with God themselves, and when the vessel is ready the excellency of the power will always be conveyed and manifested.

Again it is very significant that all through the Epistle the stress is upon the right conditions in the believer and the assembly of believers. In fact, it is assumed that the assembly will ordinarily be cl)mposed of believers only, and that, if any unbeliever strays in among them, it will be unlooked for and exceptional. For example: If therefore the whole Church be come together into one place, and all speak with tongues, and there come in those that are unlearned, or unbelievers, will they not say that ye are mad? But if all prophesy, and there come in one that believeth not, he is convinced of all, he is judged of all; and thus are the secrets of his heart made manifest; and so falling down on his face he will wors.hip God, and report that God is in you of a truth (I. Cor. xiv: 23-25).

These are remarkable words. They indicate that some conditions in the assembly may repel. and others attract and convict and convert unbelievers, turning them into worshipers; and that some conditions of church.life have the effect of "making manifest the secrets" of sinners' "hearts," as tho, in such an assembly, there is developed a spiritual search-light that exposes to the sinner himself his secret sin, guilt, and need!

It was some such course of study as this that led the late Dr. A. J. Gordon to the conviction that, during this present dispensation, the Spirit's method is to teach the unsaved, not by directly working on

their hearts, but always through the believer as His chosen vessel-the medium of communication.

There are glimpses of a wider and more general work .of grace in the coming millenial era. There has been already two dispensations: first, before the Holy Spirit was given, when He was outpoured only on certain classes-kings, priests, and prophets. Then the body of believers were not missionaries, but guardians and repositories of truth as represented in the Ark of Testimony; and, as the work of worldwide witness was not laid upon them as yet, there was no need for the whole body of believers to receive power from on high. But when the work of witness was enlarged to include the whole assembly, there was a corresponding enlargement of the Spirit's enduement, and all believers were baptized with the Spirit. During this dispensation the Holy Spirit generally, if not uniformly, works on unbelievers only tltrougk saints. The whole history of missions may be challenged to produce one instance of· any large blessing coming to a community of lost souls, unless the good tidings had been borne to them through believers-it might be only a colporteur, a Bible or tract distributer, a chance visitor. The Spirit waits for a chosen and prepared vessel before He conveys to dying souls His grace. If so, how vast the importance of looking with most prayerful self-scrutiny to the condition of the vessel, to use the utmost circumspection to make absolutely sure that in us no hindrance exists to the mighty and speedy working of His power and grace!

THE APOSTLE JOHN OF CHINA THE MISSIONARY JUBILEE OF THE REV. GRIFFITH JOHN. D.O.

BY REV. JOSEPH S. ADAMS, HANYANG, CHINA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union Dr. Griffith John celebrates his missionary jubilee on September 24th of this year, having arrived in Shanghai on that date fifty years ago. Moses on Mount Pisgah had a glorious outlook of the Promised Land, but it was with the consciousness of work finished, and the joy of Pisgah was toned with sadness. Dr. John's retrospect over fifty years is full of thanksgiving over work accomplished, and there is joy in the prospect of years to come, for "his eye is not dim or his natural force abated." His spiritual vision is likewise clear. and his spiritual force is in its prime. We rejoice that his jubilee finds him a vital power in the work of God in Ohina.

"Great Faith" John was born at Swansea, Glamorganshil'e, South Wales, on the 14th of December, 183l. His parents were the kind of people for whom good sons thank God. They were pious, hard working, and of unblemished name. At the early age of eight he gave himself to the Lord, and his first public prayer was a plea for lorgive-

THE APOSTLE JOHN OF CHINA

ness: "0 Lord, pardon my sins, through Jesus Christ. Amen!" The first church home of the young lad was the Ebenezer Congregational Chapel, Swansea. At fourteen he first essayed to preach the Gospel, and his message was .heard with acceptance. For two years he de- clined to occupy pulpits away from Onllwyn, but at sixteen he was called upon to preach in places far away from home.

An amusing story is told of this period. Young Griffith John's fame as a preacher had spread far and wide. The deacons _ of a certain church sent for "the boy preacher" to take an evening service for them. It was his first visit to an outside church, and his reception was anything but kind. John was small and thin, and his youthful appearance was not very promising. The deacons decided not to allow him to preach. It caused the lad some GRIFFITH JOHN IN HIS SSYENTY-J!'OURTH YEAR sadness, and the deacons were in a fix. Who could they secure as a substitute? Just then a local preacher came in to hear Mr. John, and he was immediately called iuto the vestry. They were so glad to see him, they wanted a preacher.. The" local" declined the honor. He had come to hear the "boy." An agreement was reached by which the" boy" was allowed to read the lesson, give out the hymn, and lead in the first prayer. Then the" local" was to take the rest of the service. The chapel was crowded with people, who patiently waited for the service to begin. After the chapter and hymn the young preacher led in prayer. He threw his whole soul into the prayer, feeling keenly the discourtesy- with which he had been treated, and longing for a blessing on the people to whom he was denied the right of speaking. During the prayer the congregation was deeply moved, and a "howl," or religious fervor, seized them. "Yes, thank God!" "Gogoniant" (Glory) "bless him!" was heard on all sides. The prayer finished, John essayed to leave the pulpit. The deacons rushed up to prevent, while the congregation called for him in great excitement. John then consented to preach if his friend, the" ]oca]," were allowed a turn. The Sermon was from Romans viii : 18: "For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed." By the time the sermon was fin-

ished, men, women, and children were all on their feet, shouting " Gogoniant! "

This was the young preacher's first experience away from home. The result was an engagement to preach once a month. People were delighted to hear the messages God was giving His servant, and many were the kind prophesies of his future usefulness.

At eighteen years of age Griffith John entered Brecon Oollege, where he won a high place by his diligence, earnestness, and true spirituality of mind. What he was as a student he has been all through his missionary life·~prayerful, pure minded, devoted to study, always putting first things first; in the busiest moment yet taking time to be holy, helpful to his brethren; wise in counsel, in everything well fitted to be a leader and teacher of men. One of the duties of thc Brecon Oollege men was to visit the churches of Wales once a year in the interests of the colleges raising funds for the Alma Mater. During these tours John became well known among the Welsh churches.

At this time his desire was to be an honored and useful minister at home. At Brecon he heard the call to the mission field. Wales, beloved as it was, had many to preach the Gospel, but he felt impelled to reach out to the millions of people in the dark regions of the earth, to whom the Gospel had not yet been preached. In March, 1853, he offered himself to the directors of the London Missionary Society, and, with Mrs. John, sailed for Ohina two months later. Mrs. John was the daughter of the Rev. David Griffiths, a Madagascar missionary.

They reached Shanghai on September 24, 1855, and there met Dr. Medhurst, who was a colleague of Morrison. Thus three generations of missionaries cover the first century of Ohina's Protestant missions.

I. The first period of Dr. John's life in Ohina begins with the early studies and experiences in Shanghai and the cities of the Kiang Nan Plain. The same characteristics are found in the student of Ohinese as in the scholar of Brecon. He put faithful work into the language, and the harvest of usefulness has been great. His desire was to preach; and as soon as he was able to make himself understood, he began little journeys into inland cities and towns preaching the Gospel, and distributing tracts and books, Testamen.ts, and portions of Scripture. Mr. John wrote ·about this time: It is no tiresome work to me to study Chinese. Its difficulty only intensifies my desire to grapple with it. Who would find it a burdensome task to learn a language which is, through the Providence of God, intended to be a channel through which Divine truth, like a life·giving stream, is to flow into four hundred millions of thirsty but immortal souls? The glory of God in the salvation of souls is the noblest work under heaven.

During this period of apprenticeship Griffith John was brougl~t: into contact with the Tai-Ping rebels. His visits to their camps and:

THE APOSTLE JOHN OF CHINA

strongholds, and the influence he exerted on their leaders, testify of his courage, discretion, and ability. He possessed the pioneer's courage, contempt of danger, and enterprise in mission work. The same qualities would have made him shine in Africa, in New Guinea, or in any place or circumstance where the leader's qualities are required.

~ng Founda6ons II. The second period, from 1861 to 1870, includes the founding of the Hankow Mission, Hupei Province, six hundred and fifty miles from the sea, a center destined to be the commercial metropolis of the empire. The Han River hear joins the Yangste,and many thousands of river craft from all parts of China exchange their cargoes. In the tea season great steamers load their precious freight. The largest bat- tleships of England and France have visited the port. Three cities, Wuchang, Hanyang, and Hankow, group together on the banks of the river, and the new railway trunk lines of the country focus at this center. The population is rapidly increasing, and does not faU far short of two millions.

Griffith John first came to Hankow in a steamer which took fourteen days from Shanghai. The journey is now accomplished in four days. His home was a small native house, and his cathedral the tiny guest-room of his own humble abode.

To a man afire with the desire to preach the Gospel this was.a glorious opportunity, and Mr. John made full use of it. The mission stations in Wuchang and Hankow were commenced, converts were gathered, and when he went for his first furlough, after fifteen years of work, central stations had been opened in the three cities, outstations had been opened, native workers called together, many had been baptized, and the work was well established. All around multitudes had been reached with the Gospel message, altho the believers were as yet but few. A medical mission had been established, largely by funds given in China by European friends of the mission.

During this period missionary journeys to the unexplored and unevangelized provinces westward and northward were undertaken. One of these notable expeditions in 1868 was undertaken in company of Mr. Wylie, of the British and Foreign Bible Society. The distance covered by boat, or chair, or afoot was over three thousand miles, and occupied over five months.

After a lengthened furlough, caused by the illness of Mrs. John, they returned to China in February, 1873, but, on the way, Mrs. John was taken to her rest, and was buried in the beautiful Island of Singapore.

III. The third period of Dr. John's career, from 1873 to 1890, was marked by literary activities of a high order. The evangelistic work was continued side by side with the pastoral. The medical work was

extended, and became increasingly useful. The daily preaching was supplemented by the publication of books and tracts, which have cir- culated wherever Chinese are found. The style of writing is easily understood by men of ordinary education, and yet is admired by the literati. Some of his works, in the classical style, are often praised by scholars.* Dr. John's chief literary work has been connected with the prepa- ration of commentaries and the translation of the New Testament, in both Mandarin and Wen Ii (the Iiterary language). This latter work was undertaken by request of the National Bible Society of Scqtland. The Old Testament is sUll in hand, and approaches completion. Nearly a million por- tions and Testaments of Dr.

John's translation were sold in 1904 alone. These books and tracts are printed at the Mission PreBS, Hankow.

In 1888 Mr. John was elected, by a practically nnanimous vote, TIlB OIlURCB IN BA-NXOW, WBUE DR. JOaN Chairman of the Congregational . PRItA.OBB:8 Union of England and Wales, but, feeling the importance of the work in China, he declined the honor. In 1889 the University of Edinburgh bestowed upon Mr. John the degree of Doctor of Divinity.

Surely never was this distinction better deserved.

For several years the literati of Hunan, Sze-chuan, and other prov- inces had been alarmed by .the power of the Christian press. An offi- cial named "Chou Han" began a crusade against Christianity by means of books and placards of the vilest character. The result was riots in various places, and miSsionaries had to :fly for their lives; con- verts were murdered, missions. looted and destroyed. Largely owing to the efforts of Dr. John, the viper press was destroyed, and the whole moral tone of the native publications has been improved.

IV. The fourth period includes the years 1890-1900. Dr. John considers the opening of the long-closed Province of Hunan to be an epoch in his missionary career. . For years Hunan had been on his heart. In company with others he had made perilous journeys into Hunan, with ever varying experiences. In this effort Dr. John has • The titles of the works are indications of their aim: H The Gate of Wisdom and Virtue," .. Leading the Family Into the Truth, " •• The Guide to Heaven," •. Eight Chapters of Truth," .. Exhortations to Abandon Opium," .. Catechism of Christian Doctrine." These, with many others, have heen sold literally by millions.

THE APOSTLE JOHN OF CHINA

had the earnest help of Mr. Peng, a native of Hunan, who seems to have been raised up specially for this work. The records of these journeys appealed so strongly to the Ohristian world that missionaries have poured into Hunan from all parts. To-day there are twenty societies represented in the capital, which, ten years ago, refused to open its gates to a foreigner. Each important section of the province has now been provided with missionaries, and the evangelization of Ohina's last closed province marches on apace.

Educational and Literary Work V. The fifth period, 1898 to 1905, may be looked upon as the years when Ohristian education more especially engaged the attention of Dr. John and his colleagues. The events following the war with Japan aroused the Ohinese to a knowledge of their own needs, and a demand for Western education was made. For many years the mission day schools for boys and girls had done good service. The new demand created new responsibilities. The high school, under Rev. A. MacFarlane, has begun a very successful career. The normal school, under Rev. O. G. Sparham, has been, and is, full of promise. The theological institution, for training native pastors and evangelists, was' established in 1899, and is doing a great work. The theological college is the joy of Dr. John's heart, and in training these men he feels that he is multiplying himself a hundredfold. A beautiful building to accommodate the divinity school, built as the self-sacrificing gift of Dr. Griffith John, and presented by him to the London Missionary Society, was opened in 1904. The hospitals for men, under Drs. Gillison and McAll, and for women, under Miss Dr. Oousins, have had many years of useful work. There is now a new development. This is the establishment of a medical training college for Ohinese. Here future physicians, surgeons, and nurses for Ohina are to be trained. A most important work.

Dr. John's first wife shared the toils and sufferings of the early days, and nobly bore her part of the burden. She loved the ohinese, and they were not slow to recognize it and requite her love with deep affec" tion. Her husband often speaks of her as one of the bravest and most unselfish women the world has ever known. The second Mrs. John was also beloved and honored for her saintly life and consecration to the work.

Dr. John has been singularly happy in his influence on the native Ohristians and the workers who have been found among them. Every missionary owes much to his native assistants. Dr. John is no exception to the rule. Time fails to tell of the men whose names, grotesque and queer to many, are yet written in the Lamb's Book of Life. All honor to them. They have passed through the fires of persecution and temptation, and have been proven to be pure gold.

¥hoto by Arthur S. Adama THB LONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY DIVINITY SCHOOL AT HANKOW This was opened In 1904. and was the gift of Dr. Grl1llth John The statistics of the work in the two provinces of Hupeh and Hunan for 1904 give evidence of gratifying progress: Missionaries-Men, 18; wives, 12; unmarried women, 4. TOTAL 34. Chinese Helpers-Preachers, 58; Colporteurs, 50; Bible women, 4. Chinese Teachers-High school and college, 9; Day school, 15. Chapels-140; Baptized Members, 10,300. Contributions-Educational fees, $5,983 (Mexican); Church, $4,487.

The Central China Religious Tract Society, of which Dr. John is founder and president, was formed twenty-nine years ago for the publication and sale of Chinese Christian books and tracts. The executive committee is composed of representatives of the several missionary societies working in the provinces. The circulation in 1904 was two million, five hundred and three thousand (2,503,000) publications. The society proposes to celebrate the jubilee of its president by building the "Griffith John Jubilee Buildings." These are to be the property of the society, and consist of a book depot, with a shop for the sale of pure literature in English and Chinese, a committee room for the meetings of the society, offices for the use of the agent, rooms for packing and storage of books-a home for the society work. The cost, with the land, will be $30,000. The salary of the agent is guaranteed for three years if the building is secured. The London Missionary Society, of which Dr. John is a member, will celebrate the jubilee in its own way, but the effort to secure the memorial buildings

THE APOSTLE JOHN Oll' CHINA

is one in which all sections of the Church may well unite in the recognition of what Dr. John has done for China and for the world.

No one can be long in the company of Dr. John without feeling that he is a man of prayer, and one who enjoys the constant sense of the presence of the Holy Spirit. As some men grow old the trials and disappointments inseparable from arduous work harden and sour them; caution degenerates into suspicion, justice into harshness, love grows cold and is replaced by cynical intolerance. The man who has lost touch with the human has lost touch with the Divine. There is an end to usefulness when there is an end to love and faith. In Dr. John the graces of the Spirit have been nourished by prayer and faithful study of the Word of God. His mellowness and sweetness of spirit is a contrast to the peevish pugnacity, harshness, or obstinacy of some who are out of touch with the sonrce of spiritual blessing.

The care of the churches rests heavily on the heart of Dr. John, and his trials and sorrows have been many, but he has not allowed these experiences to overburden his heart or weaken his hands. They have but served to draw out his love and sympathy for all who sin, Buffer, and sorrow. He expresses his mind and heart in these words: My hope for China rests upon the people. Elevate the people and you elevate China. Neglect the people and China will never rise. During these fifty years my energies have been devoted mainly to the uplifting of the people of China, and my constant prayer has been: "When wilt Thou save this people P 0 God of Mercy, when i'''

DR. JOHN'S STUDY IN THE MISSION GARDEN A'1' HAN!tOW

GOD'S CALLS AND MEN'S ANSWERS BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO ~uthor of "Holding the Ropes," "All About Japan," "Fifty Missionary Programs," etc.

The Scriptures of both the Old and New Testaments tell us how God, at divers times and in sundry_ manners, called men into special liues of service for Him. Some of these may be taken as typical of a large number, and represent ways in which men respond to God's calls to-day.

I. Jonah was a prophet who heard the Divine call to leave his country and become a foreign missionary, but disobeyed it until aflliction brought him back into line with God's will. When the summons came to Jonah, telling him to go to Nineveh and cry against it, he raised no objection, tho it was a most unwelcome mission, but quietly made preparations to go in the opposite direction, hoping to escape "from the presence of Jehovah." It was a sore experience that brought him to his senses, and taught him the folly of trying to run away from God. In the humble and contrite prayer offered while a captive in his strange prison-house, we find him drawing near to God and promising to pay that which he had vowed, and when the word of the Lord came to him a second time he arose and" went unto Nineveh according to the word of the Lord."

II. Moses, the great lawgiver, was unmistakably called of God, but was at first very reluctant to undertake the great work. He proved himself a masterhand at making excuses and raising objections. Forty years before God appeare.d to him in the bnrning bush, Moses had aspired to be the deliverer of his people, yet when God called him to that very work he seemed strangely unwilling. He did not absolutely refuse, but in a lengthy interview with the Almighty raised one objection after another, arid sought in vain to be released from the responsibility. Very patiently did God deal with him, and meet his objections with promises of grace and strength for times of need.

When Moses first pleaded his personal unfitness, God's answer was a promise of His abiding presence, like that of Christ in giving the Great Commission. Moses' second and third objections concerned his credentials, and the unbelief of those to whom he was sent to deliver. In response, God gave to Moses His great name, "I AM "-the name which asserts the self-existence aud the eternity of the Deity, and He delegated to Moses His wonder-working power. Still m:isatisfied, Moses raised another objection of personal inability, and with a patience seemingly inexhaustible God again promised to be wit.h his mouth and teach him what to say.

Surely we would expect Moses to yield, after the omnipotent God had promised him His abiding presence, entrusted him with His great name, endowed him with miracle-working power, and imbued him with wisdom of speech; but, alas! Moses now boldly says: "0 my

GOD'S CALLS AND MEN'S ANSWERS

Lord, send, I pray Thee, by the hand of him whom Thou wilt send." Then the anger of the Lord was kindled against Moses. Yet the love of God is shown in that the unwilling servant was not rejected, but was given Aaron for a mouthpiece. Not till then did he finally enter upon his great mission. Many a time must he have wished that he had not made it necessary for God to give him a helper who often proved a hindrance. .

III. Samuel heard God's call as a child before he had learned to recognize the voice of God. His teacher, Eli, taught him to know that voice, and when at last he understood, his obedience was prompt, full, and unquestioning. The task laid upon the child was not an easy one, yet he made no complaint and raised no ob-jection, but performed a painful duty without flinching.

IV. Jeremiah has given us a beautiful example of a young and timid disciple accepting a call to difficult service laid upon him by his Lord. When not more than twenty years of age the retiring, sensitive lad received the first intimation of the high office he was to fill. Then he learned that even before his birth he had been sanctified and ordained to be a prophet to the nations. In those days the office of prophet was no sinecure, and naturally the young man cried out in dismay: "Ah, Lord Jehovah! behold, I know not how to speak, for I am a child." There is no refusal in the words, simply an overwhelming sense of insufficiency, and the Lord dealt tenderly with it, and encouraged him with promises like those he had given to Moses. Jehovah also touched his mouth, saying: "Behold, I have put my words in thy mouth; see, I have this day set thee over the nations and over the kingdoms." Then Jeremiah no longer resisted the call or sought to evade its duties. He at once took up the burdens laid upon him, and became courageous and unflinching in filling his difficult position.

V. Isaiah is the volunteer missionary of the Bible. He received his call to service in one of the most sublime scenes recorded in the Scriptures. It was preceded by a vision that changed his life and prepared him to be a great force for righteousness, not only in his own day, but on down through the ages. Isaiah saw a vision of the Lord in His glory, and heard the praise of His holiness. The effect was overpowering, for in the light of God's holiness Isaiah caught a glimpse of his own sinfulness, and cried out in despair at his own imperfection. Then, as now, confession of sin was the sure way to cleansing and pardon. The Lord purified him, and so prepared him for service. Then he heard the call for volunteers, and immediately responded in the words which have ever since voiced the readiness of willing hearts: "Here am I; send me." The young volunteer was accepted, and at once entered upon the sublime and effective, tho often difficult and discouraging, mission.

Thus God is still calling men to positions of trust in His service, and men are answering these calls very much as did the men of old. Some yield only after being trained in the school of adversity, like Jonah; others raise many objections, like Moses; some, like Samuel, do not at first recognize the call; some. are timid young disciples, like Jeremiah, and shrink from the tasks assigned, while others see their own unfitness, but when the Lord redeems and cleanses them, are eager, like Isaiah, to respond to His call for volunteers.

Has God's call come to you? If so, what is your response?

AN EXPERIMENT IN MISSIONARY CALLS BY A MISSIONARY SECRETARY In pressing the claims of the mission field upon the lives of men the answer most frequently given is, "I don't feel called to the foreign field. These claims are not specifically upon me." Often the missionary boards are told that if only they could address to young men personal, definite calls to the foreign field, a larger number would go. Home churches pick out the men they need for pastors and address special calls to them. The foreign field should do the same. If it did, the men who are ready to respond to the definite call of duty, and who have neVElr had any such call to the foreign field, would go.

Altho disbelieving this view, one of the missionary boards recently made some experiments to test it. It may be of interest to record a few of these and the result.

I. A capable young man was needed for work in the Philippines. It was a most attractive field. The islands had just come into the possession of the United States. Manila had thousands of soldiers and civilians needing spiritual care. Some one was wanted who had had a few years' experience in the ministry at home. Definite invitations to undertake the work were sent to six young ministers. Every one declined.

II. A doctor was needed for a station in another field. The need was urgent, for the nearest male medical missionary was a week's journey away. The influence and usefulness of the position were almost unlimited. From the governor down to the humblest laborer the people respected and trusted a good man in the place. There was opportunity to train young natives and send them out to care for their own p~ople. Ten young physicians just beginning practise at home were one by one definitely called to the work. Everyone declined.

III. A missionary at home on furlough was sent to visit all the theological seminaries of the Ohurch, where he addressed the students and talked with them individually. When they urged that they did not "fee! called," that the more general need did not constitute an

AN EXPERIMENT IN MISSIONARY CALLS

adequate call to them, but claimed that they would honestly consider a definite personal call, he reported their names to the Board, and such calls were sent. They may have received honest consideration, but not one of them was accepted.

IV. Another missionary at home on furlough was anxious to find two men-one a doctor, one an ordained man-who would return with him as reinforcements. He was authorized to secure these men if possible, and in that effort he wrote to young men of whose qualifications he had reason to feel somewhat assured. The result was utterly discouraging to him. After he went back to his field he sent home the letters which he had received in reply to his appeals.

Some Replies to Penonal Call.

One doctor wrote, after inquiring about the salary: "Is there any way by which a doctor could make more money than the salary proposed? I believe that it is not the rule for a missionary to think anything about the money part of it, but we do. .While in our hearts we have a great desire to lift up and proclaim the goodness of salvation to those who know it not, yet we feel that such a sacrifice should be fully recompensed by those who are willing to send but not to go."

Another doctor replied from a place where the church was able, and it was hoped would support him as its representative: "My delay in answering was due to my being unable to say yea or nay to your proposition. Of course, my reason for going would be, one; my excuses for not going, many. But as some of these excuses seem reasonable to me, I could not decide to go without more time to investigate, and probably with fuller knowledge I shall have better judgment. Now, as to our people here sending us-i.e., bearing our expenses, or any considerable part of it, that offer is not worth par." In a later letter he continued: ,r I have thought over the work a good deal; can't see how I can go. Even if I could, I would not think it wise to go into a new field. A man who had the language and an extensive experience in the medical work here would be very much more profitable to you; in fact, I would think these qualifications indispensable. These and other reasons compel me to decline the work." How soon would the world be evangelized if only those were to go who already knew the language?

A third doctor wrote: "Am sorry that I can not answer such an invitation more favorably, but I have never considered myself worthy and able enough to answer such a call; and then I have recently made preparation for accepting a fairly good opening for the practise of my profession. Of course, this last is not sufficient excuse, but present circumstances as a whole would hardly make it possible for me to entertain the invitation further."

.A fourth confessed that he was not making the best use of his life,

but did not feel that he had the Divine warrant for making any better use, and the particular call that was addressed to him never touched him-" I feel that my life is counting for little here as compared to what it might count for upon the foreign field, but as yet the call seems to be to stay."

A more tangible sort of difficulties were mentioned in the response of others. A young pastor who had once expected to be 3 missionary, writes: "I have thought over this matter prayerfully, and were it not for some circumstances I might look upon it more favorably as the leading of God for me. I can not answer until I may have the opportunity to confer personally with the girl who is soon to be my wife. I shall hold the matter under prayerful consideration till that time, and shall let you hear again from me about August 15th." At the promised date he wrote in reply to a second strong appeal: Your strong, logical claims for the field that lies close to your heart has led me to an even deeper consideration of the possibility of my going. Your letter with its Christlike call brought tears to my eyes (now don't say they were crocodile tears), but I do not believe it God's will, so far as I-have been able to interpret it, for me to go. My way at the present is hedged about. I have surmounted almost impassable barriers in reaching the ministry of Christ, and I'm not afraid of what might stand in the way, if fully convinced of its being the Master's plan for my life. I shall be very frank with you, and trust you never to speak my name in connection with the circumstance. What from the first has turned me from the field beyond is still in the way-viz., the condition of my health. I do not think it (and I'm honest about it) wise for me to attempt that change now. And. again, if I go it will be the breaking of ties that I belie>;e brought about by God. The girl whom I love as my own soul, and to whom I'm soon to be married, can not go. You will quote to me, "Whosoever forsaketh not friends, wife, ptc., is not worthy of me." If that were <the only thing, the Lord would show me my duty in that. When I asked her to be mine, it was with the promise that my purpose for the foreign field was ilhanged. To make such a change now, just before we are to be married, would be a serious thing. I regret to say anything about this feature, for both myself and wife to be are very much reserved about private affairs. And what I have said is only a hint of some things which seem to close our way. My heart is in those fields, and many times I long to be away and engaged in what I had long cherished as a life work.

There were other cases of home ties. One young minister replied : All things t/!.ken into consideration, I can not conscientiously go. Mrs. – – can not, for one thing, make up her mind to go so far away and leave her mother. I appreciate my wife's feelings, and so do not urge the -matter. As far as I myself am concerned, I think I could go gladly. But I would not have Mrs. – – go until she is willing, for I think that would be a calamity. However, I am contemplating the step next to it. I have been writing to.day to Dr. – – , synodical mislionary of –, for a place in his jurisdiction.

AN EXPERIMENT IN MISSIONARY OALLS

Another, after receiving the call, says: Of course, I wrote to my parents, and they refuse the request. My mother, however, in her last letter did say that, "if she were convinced that it were God's will, she should say, 'Go.'" Later than that I have not heard. But as the matter now stands I do not feel that it would be right to make application to the Board. I do not believe that it would be right to go without their consent. I would have no certainty that I was doing right, and a fear that it was all wrong, and that afterward I would regret the opposition so as to impair my usefulness anywhere. • • . I do not think that, "He that loveth father or mother more than me" necessarily applies to the choice of field, not until one has a convic- tion that it would be wrong for bim to do anything else but the one thing. Such a conviction I do not have. The conviction is rather grow- ing the other way. I only hope it is not selfishness; I have tried and prayed to be free from wishes of ease and ambition. Besides the consent of my parents, there are some other things, proper considerations, which seem to point toward remaining at home. These are secondary and in- decisive in themselves, yet when taken together and added to the other, do have some weight. . • . I would not lag in duty, nor is it safe to get in too much of a hurry and run before Him.

As some felt too inexperienced to go, so others who had gained ex- perience felt that it would be wasting their experience to leave home. " After spending twelve years here," said one, " and so arranging my work as to prepare myself for greater usefulness on the home field, .I do not feel that it would be best for me to change my plans, and begin _ the study of a new language at the present time."

But the chief obstacle apparently is "I do not feel called." One minister wrote: I'do not feel that I am called into the work. I can not undertake it until I am sure I would feel contented and happy in the work. This could not be unless the Spirit actually had laid hold of me in a call that can not be denied. I invite your prayers. It may be that God will make it clear that I am to go. At present, however, I feel it my duty to re- main at home. I have looked over the matter in all its lights, and have had the cause of missions brought to me forcibly before. I have had missionary labor in view as a possibility in my life for Ii. long time. No amount or quality of argument or persuasion will influence me in any way. I await the Spirit's call. Indeed, it is over-persuasion that I fear. It might lead me into the work for wrong reasons, and ruin my life and work. There is a place for each of us in the plan of God, and when we are led aright we find the place; any misplacing resulting from following wrong counselor from pursuing wrong ends is a crime. I must see clearly that I am called to the foreign field before I can go, and I look to God to make it clear.

To a second and third letter, asking whether the feeling had not come at last, the call having been given as clearly as it was possible for any messenger of God to express it, the terse answer was returned: I am no nearer a feeling that I ought to go the mission field. I do

not feel called to it. I must, therefore, regretfully say" No" to your question.

Another graduate of a seminary, suggested by one of its professors. replied: "I have never given much thought to the foreign field, and therefore could not say upon the moment whether it would appeal to me or not. Would you kindly let me know who gave you my name for the work?" The missionary wrote to the seminary from which the student had been graduated, saying that he wanted to know who had suggested his name. The missionary felt some surprise tl:tat a student could have been three years in the seminary" and have never given much thought to the foreign field." It was explained to him that the student" had lived a mile from the seminary, and thus perhaps escaped some of the influences that are strong on the campus." He had attended classes, however, and taken the regular course in its entirety.

Not one of all those to whom the missionary sent his earnest call responded, save two who had already offered themselves to the missionary board of their church.

Some Lessons and Conclusions 1. Men to whom such direct and specific mills come, give them troubled consideration. Their letters show a real interest in the • appeal.

2. Men demand, as a condition of their going as foreign mission- aries, a type or quality of " call," or evidence of duty, altogether dif- ferent from that which satisfies them in staying at home.

3. Men do not look at missions and the mission call with much of a soldier spirit.

4. Men easily use phrases which they do not analyze. "I do not feel called." What does that mean? It does not mean any physical or psychological feeling. It means" I am not convinced that it is my duty." But has a man a right to stay at home without such a convic- tion of duty? One man thinks he ought not to go unless" the Spirit actually laid hold of him in a call that can not be denied." But he can not say that the Spirit has thus laid hold of him to stay at home. But why not? If such a violence is necessary to warrant his going where there are millions without the Gospel, a far greater violence would seem to be needed to warrant his staying here.

5. Men can go through our theological seminaries without ever having their consciences stirred as to their personal missionary duty.

6. Men who do not feel like being missionaries will not feel called to go.

7. And, finally, experiences like these enumerated, and many others of a similar character which might be added, would seem to indicate that only those will hear a specific, definite call who have already

ROW SOME MISSIONARIES RAVE BEEN OALLED

heard the general call sounded forth in the last command of Christ and the sigh of the burdened world. It is as Christ said it would be in the matter of Christian faith. If men didn't believe on the evi. dence that they had, they wouldn't believe if some one rose from the dead. So in missions, if men don't hear the call with the light already given, they are not likely to hear, even tho a missionary needing help came directly to them, or tho Christ Himself were to be here calling again, not for conscripts, out for volunteers.

The idea of a special call, of its necessity and its potency, is a good deal of a fallacy. All any man needs to know is what his duty is. There is no more reason for special revelation of missionary duty than for special revelation of the common duties of daily life, or the duty of Christian service at home. How do we determine where we will work at home? On the basis of need and usefulness. Oceans do not disrupt the universality of these principles. Need and use are the basis of life, and no geography is exempt from their application.

"To know the need should prompt the deed," said Mary Lyon. That is the only call that any man should require.

HOW SOME MISSIONARIES HAVE BEEN CALLED BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON The decision of the question, " Am I called to be a foreign missionary ?" has meant wakeful nights and anxious days to many conscientious young Christians. Even where the will is surrendered to God, the problem is not always easily settled. All can not agree with Keith- Falconer, that all are called to go who can not show conclusive reasons for remaining at home. On the other hand, the quality, if not the quantity, of missionary candidates would, no doubt, be improved if the opposite principle, voiced by D. L. Moody, were more generally followed, "Do not enter the ministry or the mission field if you can conscientiously keep out."

But mere theories do not suffice. Each man must decide for himself by the light which God gives him. We may, however, discover some of the principles involved by a brief study of the facts, influences, and arguments which have led some eminent missionaries to believe that they were called of God to go to the foreign field. We shall consider only a few of those whose subsequent work has been so manifestly blessed that no sane man will doubt that this was God's will for them.

John G. Paton, the honored apostle to the New Hebrides, left his successful work in darkest Glasgow for the dangers, hardships, and uncertainties of pioneer life among the degraded cannibals of the South Seas. What were the influences and arguments which led him to believe that this was the call of God? As a boy, he received his

first missionary impressions at the family altar. He tells us that as his father knelt and poured out his whole soul with tears for the con- version of the heathen to the service of Ohrist, the children all felt the presence of the Savior, and John hoped that some day he might be privileged to carry the Gospel to some portion of the heathen world. Years afterward, when he decided to go to the foreign field, his parents said to him: "When you were given to us, we laid you on the aItar, our first born, to be consecrated, if God saw fit, as a mis- sionary of the cross, a~d it hal! been our constant prayer that you might be prepared, qualified, and led to this very decision."

Thus Paton became imbued with the missionary spirit in his youth, but the immediate circumstances which led to his offering himself for the foreign field came when, at the close of his theological course, he was working with much blessing in the wynds of Glasgow. While pursuing his studies, he had continually heard the wail of the heathen in the South Se~, and knew that few were caring for them. When the Reformed Presbyterian Ohurch, of which he was a member, appealed in vain for a missionary for the New Hebrides, he feIt that God was saying to him: " Since none better qualified can be secured, offer yourself." He feared that he might mistake his emotions for the will of God, so that it was only after much prayerful consideration that he finally offered himself, and was accepted. Nearly all of his Ohristian friends argued against his leaving the Glasgow work, but financial inducements, the pleadings of loving parishioners, and the needs of his present field failed to move him. He had heard the voice of God, and must obey. He was most moved by the thought that those at home had the means of grace, if they would use them, while the heathen were perishing, without an opportunity of knowing God's love and mercy.

Many other great missionaries have received their first impulses to go 00 the front by the prayers of their parents and instruction in the home. This is true of Alexander Mackay, of Africa, whose mother told him the stories of missionary heroism, and whose father traced for him the route followed by Livingstone across the Dark Oontinent. "The Life of Patteson," reports of missionary addresses, and, finally, Stanley'S appeal for Africa, induced him to offer himself in the unusual capacity of llll "engineering missionary," and he became one of the greatest pioneers of all time. Alexander Duff was first interested by pictures of idols shown him by his mother, and was led to volunteer . as a result of the lectures by Ohalmers, Morrison, and Marsden.

The thoughts of Oyrus Hamlin, the famous founder of Robert 001lege, Oonstantinople, were first turned to the mission field in his home and in Sunday-school, and his interest was clinched by his own generous gifts from his poverty. He became apprenticed to a trade, but was advised by friends to study for the ministry. He tells us that he always ha.d a. trembling apprehension that if he should become a min-

BOW SOME MISSIONARIES HAVE BEEN CALLED

ister, he would have to be a missionary. This apprehension became a conviction, a purpose, and a desire when he came under the influence of Morrison and Lyman, afterward the martyrs of Sumatra, and listened to others urge the claims of the heathen millions. He acknowledged the obligation of Christians to give them the Gospel, and responded: " Here am I; send me."

James Chalmers, the Great Heart of New Guinea, first heard God's call when a reckless, fun-loving lad of fifteen. A letter from the ~'iji Islands was read in the church one Sunday afternoon. It told of the degradation and cannibalism there, and the conquering power of the Gospel. When the pastor. had finished reading. he looked over his spectacles at the Sunday-school children, and said: "I wonder if there is a boy here wllo will become a missionary, and by and by bring the Gospel to the cannibals?" Chalm~r's heart waS touched, anu he responded: "Yes, God helping me, I will." He afterward drifted into indifference and forgot this promise, but three or four years later, when his spiritual life was quickened, he remembered his vow, and immediately began to prepare for the mission field.

The Voice of God in Print Probably no means has been so widely used to voice the call of God as has the PRINTED PAGE. The" Life of Brainerd" sent Henry Martyn and Samuel Marsden to the field. William Carey was aroused to see the condition of the heathen world by the reading of Cook's "Voyages," and Fuller's Tract convinced him of the duty of Christians to give them the Gospel. Hans Egede, the Moravian, was led to Greenland by reading chronicles of the lost colony of Eric the Red, and the "Memoirs of William Burns" turned John Kenneth McKenzie toward China.

The call to Dr. John Scudder, of India, came in the form of a little tract on "The Claims of Six Hundred Millions." The facts and arguments of this tract, which he picked up casually in visiting a patient, so burned into his soul that he gave up his growing medical practise in New York, and offered himself for Ceylon. The arguments of his friends failed to move him, tho he recognized the great opportunities of a Christian physician in a large city. He was keenly conscious of the duty which he owed to his wife, whom he had married expecting to remain at home, and to the child that had been given them, but, in contrast to other claims, he saw the cross and the dying Savior, who seemed to say: "If I, your Lord and Master, have suffered all this to save these poor benighted ones, will you hesitate to carry to the.m the glad tidings by which alone they can be saved?" To him there was no escape from such Divine logic, and on his knees he responded: "Lord, I go, since Thou hast commanded to preach the Gospel to every creature."

A somewhat unusual story, but one which contains no new principles of action, is that chain of circumstances and convictions which led Bishop Tucker to leave his artist's studio for the jungles of Africa. One dny he was painting a picture of a poor woman thinly clad, and pressing a babe to her bosom, wandering homeless on a stormy winter night in the dark, deserted streets. ,-!-,he closed and bolted doors offer no haven of rest, and the faint flickers of light only serve to reveal her misery. As the picture grew, the artist suddenly threw down his brush"exclaiming: "Instead of merely painting the lost, I will go out and save them." He entered the ministry, worked in the London slums, and finally decided to go where the darkness was thickest and the condition of the lost most hopeless. Thus he became in time the successor of Hannington, the martyred Bishop of Uganda, and the leader in one of the most remarkable transfor.mations the world has ever known.

The peculiar circumstance which turned Robert Moffat's heart towurd Africa was the sight of a placard announcing a missionary meeting.· The date had already passed, but he was in a thoughtful frame of mind, and the placard recalled stories which he had heard his mother tell. He determined to devote his life to the heathen, even tho he had to go to sea and be cast away on an island in order to do it.

The PERSONAL INFLUNECE of missionaries and other consecrated Christians was the great force used in shaping the lile and deciding the field of labor in the cases of Patteson, the Bishop of Melanesia; John Mackenzie, of South Africa; John Williams, of the South Seas, and E. J. Peck, pioneer among the Eskimos of Cumberland Sound.

The life of Ion Keith l!'alconer was short, but intense and influential. With every inducement and promise of advancement at home that can be offered by noble birth, money, natural genius, high education, athletic ability, and unusual success, he nevertheless chose to leave all behind, and devote time, talents, and fortune to the salvation of the Arabs. He was greatly influenced in his course by the lives of Henry Martyn and John Wilson. A visit to Egypt, conversations with General Gordon, and an appeal for Moslems by General Haig, finally , led him to go to Aden for a brief but devoted and fruitful period of service. Hundreds of other young men have since gone to the mission field under the influence of his conscientious reasoning and selfsacrificing example.

George Lawrence Pilkington was called to Africa from the teacher's desk. The missionary awakening came with the spiritual, and was directly traceable to a renewed interest in the study of the Bible. The professhn of a school-master had many attractions for him, and he was admirably fitted for that work, but the conviction grew upon him that God was calling him to obey the parting command of the Savior. He first made application to the China Inland

HOW SOME MISSIONARIES HAVE BEEN CALLED

Mission, in consequence of an appeal from the famous "Cambridge Seven." He stated his reasons as follows: Because I believe it to be God's will. and I think this because the need abroad is great. We have a sort of plethora at home, and I am free to go, and-Mark xvi: 15. The need of missions has come before me urgently for a year: At the earnest request of his father, he abandoned the project for two years, but at the end of that time a personal appeal was made to him, as a university man, to go to Africa. Pilkington was stuck with the fact that the expiration of the two years and the presentation of the call coincided. He consented to go, and never afterward doubted that God had summoned him to Africa.

The Logic of Common Sense James Gilmour, of Mongolia, decided the question of his field of labor by the logic of common sense. When he had once become satisfied that he had found the Way of Life himself, he determined to tell others of that Way in order to extend Christ's Kingdom: He therefore prepared to enter the ministry. The next question was the field of labor, and by calm deliberation he became convinced that he should offer to go abroad. He wrote: Is the Kingdom a harvest field? Then I thought it reasonable to seek work where the need was greatest and the workers fewest. Laborers, they say, are overtaxed at home; then what must they be abroad, where there are widespreading plains already white to harvest with scarcely here and there a solitary reaper? . . • But I go out as a missionary, not that I may follow the dictates of common sense, but that I may obey the command of Christ. He who said "preach" said, also, "Go ye into and preach." What, therefore, Christ has joined together, let not man put asunder.

Robert Morrison is another notable example of one who was influenced simply by the desire to obey his Lord. Duty was the motive which led him to stand ready to endure any hardship if only he might preach Christ to the Chinese, and so open the way to the King of kings.

The call of Adolphus C. Good, who gave his life to Africa, came in -no unusual way by voice or vision, but by the consciousness of what Christ meant to him, and the comparative need at home and abroad. He wrote to the Mission Board that his reasons were "just about those that would suggest themselves to anyone. The Gospel is here within reach of all, and many of the temporal benefits, at least, are enjoyed by all. The heathen have neither. This, I think, makes it the duty, especially of every young minister, to inquire not, why should I go? but, why should I not go? To the latter question I can give no answer, and I therefore consider it my duty to go if the church

will send me." A similar chain of reasoning led Griffith John to China.

M. Berthoud, whose death in South Africa we chronicle thIs month, traced his first interest in missions to instruction in the Sunday-school. When he reached maturity he felt the obligation resting upon Chris- tians every~here to make amends to the people of Africa for the . cruel slavery into which thousands on thousands from the Dark Con- tinent had been dragged. He therefore chose Africa for his field of labor. " It is the Gospel," he used to say, "which has begun to make amends, and it is the Gospel which will certainly compiete the work. The Gospel will yet make Africa one of the most beautiful territories of the Kingdom of God. The first shall be last, and the last first. What a privilege to be called to labor in this great undertaking !."

The call of FranQois Coillard, the famous French missionary to Zambesi, is given in his own words on another page. His was another case of awakening conscience and a desire to serve where the need was greatest.

Women, too, have heard and heeded the call of God to evangelize the regions beyond. Mary Louise Whately became interested in the women and children of Egypt through a visit to Cairo. Then, after the death of her mother, she was ordered to a southern climate for her health. Her thoughts turned to the Nile, and led her to uIdertake the rescue of her Moslem sisters, whose life of ignorance, drudgery, and neglect had awakened her sympathies.

Annie Taylor, the only Christian missionary in Tibet, became a missionary in the face of strenuous opposition at home. When a mere girl she heard a call for men to go to Africa that made her wish, for once, that she had been born a boy. At that time unmarried women were not asked for, so she devoted her energies to the needy at home. Her parents were opposed to her missionary plans, and she sold her jewels to support herself during a medical course. Subsequently, however, the mother was converted, the opposition died out, and Miss Taylor turned her face toward China.

Melinda Rankin -began by urging others to go and evangelize the Mexicans, and ended by going herself. Eliza Agnew heard in school of the work of Harriet Newell, and decided to "go as a missionary to tell the heathen about Jesus."

Fidelia Fiske was but a babe when her uncle, Pliny Fiske, sailed for Syria, but her interest was stimulated by his letters and by the in- fluence of Mary Lyon. The appeal of Dr. Perkins finally led her to offer her life to Persia.

Not less inspiring are the calls of other God-sent men and women. Verbeck, the international missionary, was personally asked to respond to the call for" an Americanized Dutchman" to go to Japan; Judson gave up a Boston pastorate, after reading Buchanan's "Star of the

HOW SOME MISSIONARIES HAVE BEEN

East"; Vanderkemp went to India, being moved by the report of an address by Dr. David Boque, asking for missionaries, and citing the curse pronounced by Deborah on the inhabitants of Meroz; Living- stone offered to go to China when he had read Gutzloff's appeal, but the opium war prevented, aud Robert Moffat turned the course of his life toward Africa. Ludwig Krapf was led to think and decide for the foreign field by: writing a paper on missions.

Some Conclusions on " Effectua1 Calling"

A review of the factors which indicated the Divine leading to these great missionaries of the Gospel may throw some light on what con- stitutes " effectual calling" for the mission field.

1. In reviewing missionary biographies, one can not fail to be im- pressed with the fact that a surrendered will is the first requisite to the recognition of a Divine call. The Spirit speaks to the spiritually minded, and if we would know the will of God, we must be suscepti- ble to His influences. It goes without saying that only those are called to go who have first learned to follow, for the call to service does not precede the summons to enlist. Idlers are not wanted, but those who have the greatest promise of usefulness at home are most urgently needed- abroad. 'rhe closed door behind is not necessary before one can enter the open door in front.

II. God is not limited in His method of making known His will.· The missionary call may come in any way, at any time, or in any place. Some are called in childhood, some in youth, and others in maturity. God speaks to His listening servants at diverse times and in diverse manners. It may be a mother's story, a father's prayer, a picture, a map, a book of travels, a letter, a missionary biography, a sermon, or the quiet word of a friend-it matters not, so long as it is recognized as God's message to the soul. The call does not usually come in a single incident or impression) but iIi a series of circumstances, and a growing conviction that such is the will of God.

III. '1.'he arguments and opposition of friends and family do not necessarily constitute a Divine barrier to the forsaking of country and kindred for Ohrist's sake. There may be years of waiting, but it is not lost time; there may be a period of indecision, but the light comes at last, and then there is no hesitation. Personal unfitness may be overcome by study; parents may be won over in answer to prayer; money, position, fame, are nothing-they vanish away, and only that which is founded on the will of God remains. Even the lack of a society or board may not be a Divine hindrance. Samuel J. Mills was called before there was an American society to send him.

IV. The one feature which is noticeable in every call is the personal conviction implanted by the Spirit that this is the will of God. We have no right to expect anything individual, peculiar, and startlinga voice from the clouds, 01' a sign from heaven-to call us to the field. God leads rather than drives His people. The marching orders have been given, vast regions of the world yet remain to be possessed; therefore, he who is not spiritoolly blind and deaf may hear the voice of God speaking to his heart. God's Word, the need of the world, and one's own ability are the only factors necessary in deciding the question of a missionary call.

THE MISSIONARY'S CALL Words written about 1827 by Nathan Brown, an American Baptist Missionary to Burma, Assam, and Japan.

CHANT. [Mendelssohn Collection, 1849.) EDWARD HowE,]r.

.~. ?7 — 1My soul is not at rest. There} spirit,….. like a dream of .: ……………. 1 night, 1. comes a strange and secret j on me,._._ whisper to my …….. . .. {I l goL ……. and I may not stop to play With} flowers 2. fW8Ui::/~~I:~:.:~~~.~.0.~~.~~} shadows, or pluck earthly ..

3. And I will ….••………. " ' …. may no more refuse to give hopes, up friends ami idle………. 5 4 {Henceforth it lI.'atters ]lot if ( earthly lot, hit,ter or sweet my…………. cup, • ) stolm 01' snnshlne be my …. j I 5. {A:t~.~~~.~~.~~~I~'.~t.Dl~~o~e} last,……. {anttem&,!~:!~.~.~:.~i~~.~~~.~~~ shade And when the soul for WhOm} 6. { the Evil One hath struggled ruB., … ____ {aI~S~~fI.~~~..~~:~~~..~~..~~~~ } as he hath for …………… . allOTS.

~~~~$~~~~d~J-~I_~_Q~~ 1. that tells me I am on en chant ed ground. till I my work have done, and… … …………………… rendered myac count. and every tie that bi"ds my heart to …………………. Thee, my country I I a2.. 4.. {I lo~1h~r:f~::'~~d. ~a.~~ ~"~~. ~~~:: .~n~. ~~ .~~~~i.t. ~.~~~ hour of strife!" this. 5. it will be sweet that I h.we toiled for…………………. other worlds than love. 6. 0, how this heart will glow with…………………….. gratitude and CHORUS for first five VM….

,H4$=ff7r¥d The voice of my be· lov . ed Lord, .. Go teach all na· tiona" is call· ing me, I must o . bey Thro' a • ges of e· ter – nal years, my spir – it III nev – ar shall re . pe~t tbat toil an(l suC. C'ring once were mine be· low.

MONEY TO THE RBAR

MONEY TO THE REAR BY ALVA MARTIN KERR, DAYTON, OHIO Ex-Treasurer of the Missionary Board of the Christian Church It has been well said that the problem of the twentieth century Church is to convert the money of its membership to Christ_ One of the speakers at a large missionary convention recently declared that it took great effort to raise missionary money, and that he had had " a great deal of experience in pushing the Gospel money end forward." Every church-worker knows that there is no part of the cause that requires so much strenuous effort, and often produces such meager results, as the financial end.

May it not be true that one of the main reasons why we find it so difficult to finance the work of the Kingdom, and often so distasteful to ourselves and everyone concerned, is because we are trying to push the work" money end forward"? A careful study of the literature published by the different mission boards in periodicals, tracts, leaflets, and programs of conventions, shows that the subject of "Money," in one phase or another, is brought in at every turn, until one can almost hear the jingle of it. In the local church work, how few pastors ever think of preaching a mission sermon, or saying anything on missions, without closing with an appeal for an offering or an announcement of the next mission collection. It is my conviction that this method has hindered at the very point where it intended to help. It has made mission meetings and mission literature objectionable to the masses. A large number of church-members weary of missionary publications and meetings, because they know that they will be urged to give money which they do not want to give or will feel uncomfortable because of what people think"of them for not giving. Thus they have come to dislike and shun the greatest work in the world.

Of recent years there has been a change for the better along this line. Woman's societies and mission study classes have placed the emphasis on instruction, and many interesting books have been put in circulation. But these are reaching only a few, mostly the young people who are unable to pay large amounts. The larger part of the congregation hears and knows almost nothing of missions except through sermons, mission magazines, and conventions. In none of these has instruction outweighed the thought of giving. Offerings, tithing, bequests, have been the notes that have resounded in everything missionary that has come to their ears, so that people do not hesitate to speak their displeasure. One needs only go among the churches to find how general is this condition.

The class that has been alienated in this way usually includes a prominent part of the monied men and women of the church. They

are the business men and the club and society women who have no time or inclination for the mission society or study class. Once enthused with the spirit of Christ and the grandeur of the work, they would be Ii power. But how seldom have we tried to gain their interest except from a monetary standpoint. In the same way, in trying to win men to Christ, we too often give the impression that we want to get them into the church for what they can do to help carry the burden of the church, instead of impressing them that we want them converted because they themselves need salvation. Every attempt to reach these latent Christian forces has all too plainly shown them that we are anxious for their financial help, and that we would not have this energetic interest in them were it not for the money we hope to get out of them for the good of the cause. We have pushed missions "money end forward," ad nauseam. Considering humanity as it is, and not as it ought to be, is it any wonder we have repelled them instead of attracting them?

Not only has missions had to bear its own burden along this line, it has had to bear the burden of the entire church in all its departments. People must be taught the art of giving, so that preachers' salaries, fuel bills, etc., may be paid. Most pastors do this teaching on giving, and make their exhortations on tithing in connection with the missionary campaign only, so that, tho the entire church receives the benefit, missions bare the blame. A sermon devoted to stewardship and the relation of money to the Kingdom usually gives general philanthropy and local church expenses such a small place and missions such a large one that the hearers blame missions for any disquietude of the soul which they may have experienced. Mission magazines often try to inquce pastors to preach on missions by assuring them that when people have learned liberality they will give more for the current expenses. This is true; but missions have borne the brunt of the financial teaching so long that it is only fair that for a time the other side be emphasized-that is, that mission giving may be increased when pastors have taught their people liberality by discoursing on other lines of beneficence.

We know well enough that men do not pay ungrudgingly for anything in which they are not interested. We need to learn that they will not wish to become interested in anything simply that they may help to pay its running expenses. What is needed is that we relegate money to the rear, where it belongs, and put missions toward the people "winsome end forward." In this particular we can learn wisdom from business circles. The catalogs and circulars of business firms are attractive and forcefuL They do not emphasize the price, but give such a presentation of the desirable qualities of the goods to be sold that patrons will be ready to pay for them. Our pastors and secretaries may learn much from the good salesman. The poor sales-

1905J PERIODICAL AND OCCASIONAL LITERATUltE OF MISSIONS

I man is ever trying to make a sale; the good one- never hints at that, i but simply goes on "talking goods" until the other fellow becomes interested and wants to buy, and then the sale comes at almost any price. As much as possible we should leave out all mention of money until we have put missions to the people with such appeal and inter- est that they will uJant to give, and then the money will come with- out any "begging." 'fhere is need of more mission rallies where money and stewardship is never mentioned, more missionary sermons which people do not know involve an appeal for money. Let us have more mission literature that is literature, and less poorly written, cheaply printed stings and rebukes that make the uninterested close their ears and purses in displeasure, if not in disgust. There is no end of the interesting phases of the work, the field, the workers, and we need more which will pleasantly win and hold. If we can have a deepen- ing of the spiritual life, there need be no mention of giving, but mis- sions will gain such a hold upon Ohristians that they will want to have a part in such a glorious cause, tho it cost them much. .

It is only by such a change of tactics that the present attitude of a large part of church-members can be modified. Money is necessary, and teaching on giving is necessary, but let these things come as a result, and not be brought forward as the prime factor. Let us con- vince them as we are convinced, interest them as we are interested, enthuse them as we are enthused; and then they will be glad to study with us the part money plays in this enterprise. Put not the Gospel" money end forward," but put the Gospel with the compas- sion of Christ and a vision of the fields first, and half the problem will be solved.

THE PERIODICAL AND OCCASIONAL LITERATURE OF MISSIONS BY NEV. HENNY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D., NEW YONK Secretary of the Bureau of Missions The pastor or the leader of missionary study classes in the home land who tries to live up to the ideal of watching the progress of the Kingdom ought to apply to missions David Brewster's definition of a gentleman: One who leads others should know something about every mission and everything about some mission. It is from the standpoint of this axiom that we would fain try to encourage the habit of studying. or at least knowing, the more transient literature of missionary societies.* • With this object in view, the Bureau of Misslons has been asked to give in THE MISSION- ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD each month brief notices of important articles of general Interest appearing in the missionary magaZines of the United States and Canada, with occasional mention also of such articlE'S in European missionary periodicals. There will also appear (in our Book Department) from time to time a survey of the missionary leaflets issued by the various Home and Foreign Societies.-EDITORS.

The periodicals of the missionary societies show a steady tendency to improve in literary quality, and in technical and artistic excellence. Such monthlies as the American Missionary, the Baptist Home Mission Monthly, the Baptist Missionary Magazine, the Home Missionary, the Missionary Herald, the Assembly Herald, and tl1e Spirit of Missions always abound in interestillg material and choice illustrations. The organs of the various woman's societies often excel in the element of what is technically called "human interest," because the women missionaries frequently get nearer to the hearts of families on the mission field. All of these periodicals should be more widely known outside of the particular denomination for which each is designed.

The Best Leaflet Literature People sometimes make fun of the leaflet literature of the missionary societies, likening it to tabloid food. Such a general survey of this leaflet literature as has to be made in the Bureau of Missions, on the whole, goes far to explode this popular fallacy. Many leaflets now issued are of a high class, both from a literary and an artistic point of view. We give here and now a rapid survey of existing literature of this class, not pausing to distinguish between those published by different agencies in anyone denomination-as, the Women's Societies, or the Open Door Emergency Commission, or the Forward Movement; we simply indicate the denomination for which the leaflets are issued.

Among leaflets more or less limited in their interest to the denomination which issues them are, in home missions, such as Sheldon Jackson's monograph of sixty pages on Alaska, "Good News from Alaska," "The Open Door in Cuba and Alaska," " Story of the Pimas," and" Then and Now," a study of the Mormon problem-aU issued by the Presbyterian Home Missionary Society. In this same category are " The Great Migration," a telling summary of the facts of recent immigration, illustrated by portraits of Baptist ministers of sixteen nationalities in the United States. This, with a series of attractive monographs on Cuba, Porto Rico, and Mexico, are published by the Baptist Home Mission Society. Of the same general class, too, are a series of finely illustrated monographs on Alaska, Cuba, Mexico, and Porto Rico, issued by the Protestant Episcopal Mission Board.

In foreign missions, literature of this class is abundant. One will look far to find more informing and more finely illustrated descriptions of mission fields than appear in a long series of monographs on the fields of the Protestant Episcopal Board of Missions, covering regions as widely separated, as "New England as a Missionary Field," and" The Philippines," and" How the Church Helps the Colored Boys and Girls in the South," and" Bontocs and Igorrotes." The booklets issued by the Methodist Episcopal Missionary Society to describe its fields are numerous, attractive, and packed with information that

PERIODICAL AND OCCASIONAL LITERATURE OF MISSIONS

everybody wants to get hold of. This society has some real gems among these surveys of its foreign fields, as "Korea," by Dr. G. H. Jones, and" Latin America," by Dr. C. W. Drees, and" The Biggest Sunday-school in ,Pekin," by Mrs. Gamewell. Other leaflets of power in the same general category and published by the same society are " A Korean's Dream, and What Came of It," " The Power of the Bible in Korea," and a number of other character sketches from the different fields of the society.

The Presbyterian Board (North) has in the "Triumphs of Modern Missions" a four-page leaflet which is a model of condensation. An impressive booklet published by the same society, called "A Bible Mission in a Bible Land," is a thoroughly interesting view of the situation in Syria, and has considerable literary merit. "Our Share of the WorId's Conq]1est" is a survey of missionary conditions in Asia, Africa, and Latin America. "A Day with the Fangs" is a vivid picture of the life of this West African tribe. "Signs of Dawn in Asia" is a somewhat similar leaflet, which, like the others, is written with a breadth of view which makes it helpful to others than the supporters of the missions that it describes. The Reformed Church in America has some very fine general literature of this class, like "Through the Amoy Field with a Camera," or "Our Work in Asia," a well-arranged reference book to the fields of the Reformed Church. It also contains pages ruled for keeping personal accounts of contributions to the missionary work. Somewhat on the same order is the "Quick Information" series of the American Baptist Missionary Union. The title reminds one of a quick lunch, and which the leaflet resembles also in containing some cold nutriment. For itS purpose, however, each one of these four-page leaflets is excellent. Some of the leaflets published by the A. B. C. F. M. or the Women's Boards connected with it are also of value, having an interest not limited to members of the Congregational denomination. Of such is "Medical Work in Japan," by J. C. Berry; "Japan's Transformation," by W. E. Griffis; "Village Schools in China," "Outstation Schools in Turkey," and the" Story of the Morning Stars." The latter is a booklet review of snccessive services to the Micronesian Mission of the various missionary ships of that name. The story is rounded out by a picture of the present situation, called "Ten Days on Pingelap," written from the Morning Star No.5. Valuable bulletins of missionary news are issued by the Baptist Women's Societies, the Presbyterian Foreign Mission Board, and the Reformed Church in America.

Other leaflets published by the various societies relate to fundamental principles of the mission enterprise. For this reason there is little or nothing denominational about them, and they can be used by all denominations with equal profit. For instance, "The Best Post-

Graduate Oourse," issued by the Presbyterian Home Missionary Society, is an appeal, of which all will feel the force, to theological students to take service in the home mission field on the same principle that leads medical students to take a period of experimental instruction in a hospital, where they are certain to meet all sorts of human ills, before they go out into independent general practise. Another valuable leaflet of the same society 'is "The Missionary Problem," the problem being the pastor. Mr. Stetzle, of the same society, has prepared a series of leaflets for workingmen which are interesting and ought to be useful in combating objections to Ohristianity raised by socialists. One of these, " Labor Leaders in the' Ohurch" points out that many men influential in labor unions are Ohristians, active in Ohurch work. Another," Organization of an Anti-Poverty Society," is an appeal to workingmen to try unselfishness as the philosopher's stone of the alchemy which transforms base things into things of precious value.

The Baptist Home Missionary Society has a strong presentation of the immigration problem in "Problems for Patriots," and it has two stories of that universal interest which makes stories live, in the leaflets: "He that Provideth Not for His Own-" and "God Helps Them Who Help-."

Programs for missionary meetings are always hailed with delight when they promise the leader sure guidance in making the hour effective. The" map talks" and the lantern lectures on different fields of the Home and Foreign Presbyterian Boards (North) are of this order. The United Presbyterian Foreign Mission Board has several well thought out programs. For instance, "Send the Lig.ht " is an exercise prepared for the semi-centennial celebrations of that society last fall. The outfit consists of the program proper, for the leader's use, and a supplement containing numbered slips to be cut apart and assigned to different persons who read or recite their contents at the proper point in the exercises. The Methodist Episcopal Missionary Society has a program for an interesting Easter missionary meeting. Akin to this subject is that of ways and means for organizing the young folks for useful work. Toward this object the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions contributes a capital leaflet from actual experience entitled" Institutional Ohurch Work on One Hundred Dollars a 'year." It is quite as much an object-lesson in " lending a hand" as in cheaply securing many of the advantages offered by the great institutional city churches. The Women's Baptist Home Missionary Society of Ohicago has a fine group of leaflets or booklets in both of these classes.

-The culture of giving, systematic, proportional, and joyous, is another subject on which one can not well get too much information. The Baptist Missionary Union has 1I choice series on Stewardship.

PERIODICAL AND OOCASIONAL LITERATURE Ol!' MISSIONS

Some of the leaflets on this general topic have been published by sev- eral denominations, as "What Business Has a Business Man with Foreign Missions?" From the Presbyterian Home Missionary Society comes" Raising Money or Giving Money," "Our Stewardship," and "The Lord's Money." The Presbyterian Church in Vanada has a leaflet bearing a few weighty sentences that have power to make men wince. It describes "The Only Man Who Ought Not to Give." The Southern Baptist Convention describes "Doing the Thing." The Christian Church Mission Board has issued" Money and the Church," by Rev. Dr. Bishop. The Presbyterian Ohurch (South) has" The Re- inforcement Fund," and an ~dmirable presentation of " Some Attract- ive Investments." The largest collection of recent literature on this subject that we have seen is that provided by the Methodists. The list contains some. heart-searching leaflets to be placed in the pews preparatory to the regular offerings. They are attractive iu appearance, and their accurately winged words can not be turned aside by the average conscience unless it is protected by rhinoceros hide. "Five Facts" is the title of one of these leaflets, "It can be Done" is another, "Is it True?" is another, and" Why?" a fourth. This last reduces to its own absurd source in selfishness the common and highsounding declaration that foreign missions should not ask support while there are heathen at home. Other leaflets in this class of the Methodist Episcopal Society are: "Straight Lines in Ohristian Finance," "How Much Shall I Give this Year?" "It Tendeth to Poverty," "Expansion God's Plan," "Thy Kingdom Oome," "What a Local Ohurch has Done," and in lighter vein, but equally weighty in influence perhaps, "When the Deacon Talked in Ohurch," and a touching little incident called "Mary's Investment."

Solutions of the various ramifications of the missionary problem prove to be paths that lead nowhere if the motive and aim of missions are not living in the hearts of the people. In our view the most important leaflets of all are those that bring home the missionary motive and fix it. "Nobody Wants Me," from the Presbyterian Board (South), is one of these leaflets, altho it deals with opening the mind to r.eceive the greater idea. "The Altered Question" is a familiar poem, reprinted for the same use. "The Kingdom," a catechism of missions, issued by the Protestant Episcopal Mission Board, might open eyes in many denominations. "A Business Man's View of Missions in Ohina" and "What the Postmaster Did Not Know," are two more of the leaflets (Protestant Episcopal) which prepare the way of the Lord in the heart. "Why I Believe in Foreign Missions," another of these removers of doubt and prejudice, is issued by the American Board, and contains strong articles from Edward Everett Hale, T. T. Munger, Justice Brewer, of the United States Supreme Oourt, and the Hon. John W. Foster, besides brief testimonies from a.

score of other great men in different lands.* "Heathen Olaims and Christian Dnty," approaching the subject from a different angle, is issued by the Southern Presbyterian Board.

When we come to the actual motive in missions, to the constraining power that compels consecration of one's self and one's all to what is, after all, the elementary Christian duty, there is perhaps no more forceful and penetrating statement, among all of the newer leaflets that we have been examining, than two from the Foreign Christian Missionary Society (Disciples of Christ). "Fellowship with Christ in His Sufferings," by Vernon Stauffer, and" The Program of Jesus," by R. H. Miller, might well have a far wider circulation than they have had in the great denomination to which they were primarily addressed.

Such in general character is some of the abundant leaflet literature which has been published by the various boards. We have omitted more than we have mentioned, else our article would have been a mere list of names. But we hope that enough has been said to lead many students of missions to wish to see for themselves what these leaflets contain. t WHAT TALLADEGA COLLEGE IS DOING FOR THE AMERICAN NEGRO BY PROF. WILLIAM PICKENS, TALLADEGA, ALABAMA Fifty-two years ago the white citizens of a little Alabama town set their slaves to work to build a schoolhouse for the masters' children. There arose a massive brick building, southern in its pillared front, southern in the artistic choice of its site, and Southern in its purpose -the training of the slave-holding caste. Fifteen years later the word "liberty" had received a new meaning for the American patriot, and the word" education" a brand new meaning for the South; and the social upheaval had changed this college for whites into a school for freedmen. For Alabama the new meaning of education became exemplified in Talladega College.

Its highest meaning, its most cherished tradition, is its Christian spirit. Being born of the American missionary association, like a child of good parents it received this imprint and impulse in its very conception. The spiritual impulse has carried it through one generation, and now sweeps it along the second with a power for good that * See quotations on page 455.

t We would suggest that those who wish information or inspiration on any special mis· sionary field or subject write to the REVIEW or the Bureau of Missions for the best avaiiable literature. Another method is to consult the Blue Book of Missions, to see what societies are working in the field to be studied, and then write to those societies for their leaflet literature. The expense is trifling, but stamps should be enclosed. General leaflets are published by Dearly all the socieJ;ies.-EDITORS.

WHAT TALLADEGA COLLEGE 18 DOING FOR THE NEGRO

is felt in every section of the Unit-ed States, and among the heathen of the Kongo. Its greatest power has been exerted through the lives of its ministers of the Gospel, whether they were pastors in the negro churches of New England, or preachers to the plantation ignorance of the black belt, or missionaries among the natives of Afric~.

Talladega College also stands for equality-not equality of men, not equality of intellectual capacity, not equality of physical force, not "social equality," but the equality of opportunity. If the Creator imposed upon a race an intellectual limit from within, then it is useless to impose this limit from without; but offer the full sweep of opportunities, and each man will find the limit for himself. Men with weak arms need not be dissuaded from becoming blacksmiths; beings roSTER HALL, THE GmLS' DOHlTORY AT TALLADEGA with no wings need not be coaxed to refrain from flying; so a race with no genius will need no externally fixed barriers to keep it out of skilled trades, higher professions, and the finer arts of life. But let each man's limit be his own God-given capacities, and all this assorting will be inevitably and justly accomplished by natural selection.

Talladega has no absolute standard, either high or low, for all men, but encourages the highest and best that is in each man. It means LEADERSHIP for the negro race. The wisdom and naturalness of this plan are not difficult to reobgnize. Some say: let the American people lift up the masses of the negro race. Others say: raise up leaders, and let those negro leaders lift their own masses. For the philanthropic class who are to do the lifting, this latter plan certainly has the advantage of EOONOMY-eConomy of time and of money. Economy of time, because the lifting of the masses is a long story;

economy of money, because one uplifted, great-souled negro can lift a greater number of his own people, and lift them higher, than can ten white men of like qualifications. To convert a native chief is often to win the whole tribe.

For nearly forty years an earnest band of Christian men and women from the Northern States have labored here, too unostentatious to attract much attention. At first the pupils came only from the unlettered hundreds of thousands of Alabama; now they come, from the North, the Atlantic Coast, the Middle West, and the entire South.

The answer to all questions respecting the justification of their labor is to be found in its fruits. The graduates are living in exemplary homes; they are among the best teachers of the negro race, as principals of public schools, and presidents of institutions of second3ry education. The courses of study have gradnally developed from the motley ~lass of old and young, parents and children, who, in 1867, stood in bewilderment before the English alphabet, until now the graduates from our highest courses of study can enter the post-graduate departments of any institution of America. At Yale, in recent years, they have held as good a record as the students, white or black, from any other Southern institution.

Dr. George W. Andrews, of Ohio, has spent here the thirty best years of his life, acting as president from 1896 till 1904, and to"day, silver-haired and strong, views the whole work from the top of Pisgah. Ask him if there is hope, and he will answer you with his own thirty years of confident work. Ask him if there has been progress in the condition of the negroes, and he will relate the vice, the poverty, and the ignorance of 1874, and then point to the hundreds

WHAT TALLADEGA COLLEGE IS DOING FOR THE NEGRO

of young men and women, many of them children of alumni, with such neatness of dress and. alertness of mind as would gladden any Ohristian heart and give hope to any race. Ask if there has been progress in the good will of the whites, and he will relate how that thirty years ago the private homes of Talladega teachers must be guarded and patrolled like military posts, and then refer to the fact that the whites of the present day make special contributions to the institution, while their pastors and professional men accept invitations to lecture, address, and advise the negro students. Reasoning thus on tho facts of the past, he claims the right to expect just as much of the same sort of progress and change within the next thirty years.

Another important factor which makes the outlook hopeful is the man who has just taken its helm in the most prosperous period of its history. Rev. Benjamin Markley Nyce was called from his prosperous pastorate in Lockport, New York, and took up his work on the first of April, 1904. As a young man his ideas are modern, his business methods thorough, and his Ohristian life consecrated. In its pr~sent rapid growth the college was in sore need of just such a spirit.

The prosperity of the work has no surer indicator than the great increase in the number of applicants. While many institutions have gone begging for pupils, Talladega was this year compelled to refuse three hundred for want of room. A recent bequest from Mr. Oallanan will admit some enlargement and improvement in the industrial departments, and the new Carnegie library will supply a real need.

Talladega College stands for a stronger and better class of men in the negro ministry. This is the strategic point of the whole work: the negro preacher is the most influential man of his community, tho A OOlllESTIC SCIENCE CLASS AT T.u.LAOIWA OOX.LI!IG£

he may be in a large measure unfit. The church is the social center of the people, and one pure-living negro preacher is the lever by which the mass of thousands can be moved. For many years Talladega has . maintained for negroes the only theological seminary in the state. An idea of the character of the work is most easily conveyed by the statement that its graduates enter the senior class in Yale Divinity School. To the hundreds of young lives who come hither, Talladega also means the proper dignification of labor. It may surprise some to learn that this school was the first to introduce manual and industrial training among the colored people of the United States. Every CHILDHEN OF GRADUATES OF TALLADEGA NOW ATTENDING THE COLLEGE student must do manual work at least one hour each day. It is a new but salutary experience for some students who come here from New England to find that work with the hands is as much required as tho reading of Cicero.

Talladega College offers opportunity for the youth of the negro race-opportunity for spiritual growth, intellectual development and industrious habits; opportunity to be inspired by the best that is in the race; to obtain self-oulture and influence. It is an opportunity for the graduates of the normal and industrial schools of this section of the South; for the brighter ones who, finishing from schools of very limited curriculum, find awakened in themselves a seek-further ambition. In a word, Talladega offers the opportunity for the development of the best qualities of the American negro-not to educate him out of his sphere, but to educate him for it, that he may help to save his .wn people.

METHODS OF WORK IN MISSION FIELDS

THE METHODS OF WORK IN MISSION FIELDS A CONSIDERATION OF THE PROPORTIOJlAT£ VALUES IN VARIOUS LltfES OF WORK BY REV. GEORGE F. HERRICK, D.D., CONSTANTINOPLE, TURKEY Missionary of the American Board, 1859- Pioneers in any great enterprise naturally and rightly receive peculiar honor, and their names dwell long in human memory. Illustrations of this in every department of activity throng to the fore as we look over the records of history.

How true this is as one contemplates the great missionary enterprise of the Ohurch of Ohrist. We may speak, and do often speak, of Ohrist Himself as the first great missionary. But, our Ohristian feeling instinctively shrinks from thinking of Him as a pioneer. His person and His work were nnique. He Himself and the life He imparts are the source of all spiritual endeavor and progress. He gives the impetus to effort. All missionary activity finds its reason, its motive, and its aim in what He is, what He did, and what He taught. It is His constant presence that kindles and feeds the flame of missionary zeal. The first great missionary pioneer was the apostle Paul, and the whole apostolic age furnishes hardly another example to be compared to him. Gregory the Illuminator, at the beginning of the fourth century, was a pioneer and an organizer also, a great head.of a national church. The monk Augustine, sent to England from Rome, near_ the close of the sixth century, was a notable pioneer; so Oolumbo, and Patricius, and Ulphilas.

Ooming down to the period of modern missions, the names of John Eliot, Henry Martyn, Harriet Newell, of Oarey and Morrison, Judson and Duff, of Moffat and Livingstone, and a~long list of Moravian missionaries comes at once to our minds.

The great mistake is often made of thinking that the whole work with which these names are connected was the work of one great leader. The apost1e Paul founded· churches on his missionary journeys, but his personal stay with most of those churches was very brief. True, he powerfully influenced the life of those churches by his letters to them. But the elders whom he ordained over the churches he founded lived on and perpetuated his work. Wherever the churches lived and flourished, how very largely was the blessed result due to years of study, daily, faithful labor by these men.

It is something to blaze a path through a forest. How incomparably greater work it is to plant where that forest stood the vital forces of a high Ohristian civilization. The work of the pioneer in what proves to be a great enterprise does, in 'time, attract wide attention. That of those who follow in his track may be as little observed, while in the process of doing, as the work of those men who, for the past

seven years, have been at work on the Simplon tunnel, in the very heart of the Alps.

It is not our present purpose, however, to compare pioneer work in missionary fields with that which follows, but rather to compare the different lines or departments of the work, when, as now, a high degree of system and organization is generally acceptec:l by missionaries and missionary societies as essential to the greatest efficiency of the work, and most promising of the best permanent results.

It is just fifty years since a distinguished secretary of one of our largest foreign missionary societies went, accompanied by a prominent pastor, as a deputation to India and Western Asia for the purpose of readjusting two of the three departments of missionary activity, in which, at that time, missionary labor abroad was mainly expendedviz., evangelistic, educational, and literary, or that of the press. Publication was then chiefly the work of issuing translations of the Bible in the vernaculars of the various peoples.

The work of the above-mentioned deputation was that of adjusting the relation of the evangelistic to the educational work. Dr. Alex_ ander Duff had thrown his great talents and enthusiasm into educational work, and the general tendency in India was to regard boardingschools as furnishing material on which evangelistic work could exercise itself. Prejudice against the foreign preachers of Ohristianity was bitter and well-nigh universal. The result of the work of that deputatiQU was to limit educational work, and to emphasize and rely upon the simple, faithful, persevering proclamation of the Glad Tidings. It has often been asserted, and that by missionaries of experience, that the influence of that deputation set back missionary work in India and in Western Asia at least twenty years. But is not this a hasty judgment? At that time the o·nly education possible on missionary fields was purely eleemosynary. But such education is gravely compromised in respect of the quality of its results. Somewhat more than twenty years ago the writer was told by a prominent native pastor that, ten years previously, when he was a member of a mission theological seminary, all his thirty-six fellow students with, perhaps, two exceptions, more or less consciously deceived themselves and their instructors in saying that their chief desire was to prepare to enter the evangelical ministry. The great thing with them was their eagerness to secure the educational advantages afforded by the seminary without cost. Under the present system of demanding pay for what the high schools and colleges give their pupils, manly, self-reliant, houest Ohristian character is developed, and of such education there can hardly be too much in any Oriental land. Such educational work is in no sense and in no degree a rival to evangelistic work, but powerfully contributes to its success.

At the present time .we may divide actual missionary activity in

foreign lands into six lines or departments-viz., the .three which have existed from the beginning, and have been already mentioned, medi- cal and hospital work, industrial work, aud relief work, out of which orphanages grow. .

As a matter of fact, these lines of work interlace, and to some extent, in their practical operation, adjust their own proportionate relations under the better organized methods of the present day.

Medical and hospital work is evangelistic; work for orphans is edu- cational; industrial work is commonly connected with schools.

The Importance of the Missionary Preal The department of work which experience SJlOWS to be most in danger of falling out of proportion, under pressure of relief work and of growing schools, is that of the press. Yet_there is no department of missionary work in Oriental lands of greater dynamic force than that of the press. The Bible first, then on this basis a Christian literature is to be built up. It is still true, all through the East, that books and booklets can go, do go, into a thousand places where the missionary, especially the foreign missionary, can not enter. But the call for wholesome reading-that is, for nourishment for the intellectually and morally starving-is often unheard or disregarded, when the cries of the naked, the starving, the homeless, the widow, and the orphan find ready hearing and response. We live in a picture-loving age, and are fond of things spectacular. Many respond to the appeal made by pictures of starving children in India and give for their relief-thank God they dol-who care nothing for that great network of uplifting, enlightening, transforming agencies which all great mis- 'sionary organizations are steadily and silently marshalling for the regeneration and Christianization of the vast millions of Asia and Africa.

But while we are not to be dazzled by things spectacular, we are to watch for and follow opportunity and the Divine call. This may require, has required, a college president to leave his charg~, mount his horse, and go on a difficult and dangerous journey to bring relief to the suffering and the dying. On the other hand, it may require that one, burning with desire to come into direct personal contact with men, devote his days and his years to work at the translator's or the author's desk.

The wide scope of the foreign missionary work is but very imperfectly appreciated by most Christians in the home churches. Missionaries in Asia and Africa aim at a result similar to that which has, by the slow movement of the centuries, been evolved in Great Britain and the United States. They preach the· Gospel and establish churches. Those churches become indigenous to the soil in whieh they are planted, self-respecting, self-supporting, self-propagating.

Missionaries give to the peoples of all lands, in their own vernacular, the whole Bible, carefully translated, revised, perfected in language. They build on this foundation a Christian literature in all the languages of mankind. Missionaries establish high schools and colleges, scores and hundreds of them, in all the lands of the East. These schools are filled, in the later years, with pupils so eager for instruction that they get ·or earn money to pay for their board and tuition. Thus the best minds of all the races are trained. In these schools, earnest, self-reliant, aspiring, manly and womanly Christian character is built up, to become the hope of those races amid the changes of tbe coming years.

Missionaries are philanthropists. Witness the hospitals, the dispensaries, the orphanages, the immense relief work they undertake when those Oriental races among whom they live are crushed by famine, pestilence, war, or massacre. Look at the philanthropic establishments and enterprises of a city like New York or London. The counterpart of everyone of them is found, in little, in every great mission field. "Social betterment" is one of the cries of our day. There is scarcely a city in all Asia where to-day, more or less powerfully, the influence of the Christian missionary and of the Christianity of which he is the herald is not an actual factor of social uplift and purification.

The missionary has a silent but very teal influence upon the political movements of Oriental life. Strictly speaking, the missionary has nothing to do with politics anywhere, as we understand the term in this country. But politics as we understand it does not exist in Asia. There politics is what Plato meant when he divided ideal human life into music and politics; that is, the harmony of the individual soul and' its relations to other souls. Religion, social life, and civil relations are fused and blended together in all Oriental life. '1'he influence of the missionary on civil and governmental relations is the latest and most indirect of the influences he exerts, but it is not the least potent in the long run.

'1'here is one other instance of proportion in foreign missionary work not directly contemplated in the consideration of our theme, but germane to it, and a thing to challenge the thoughtful attention of all Christian men. As a result of the increased facilities of communication and travel in our time, the Christian atmosphere of the churches from which the missionaries go out into service abroad is reflected on the mission fields. Is the tide of spiritual life at home at ebb? Don't look for high tide on the foreign fields. Is the tide at home running at flood? Then watch for glad news from your representatives abroad.

As the years pass, and the evangelical churches of Asia multiply and grow in spiritual power, we may find, we do sometimes find, that

A NEGLECTED FIELD IN SOUTH AFRICA

the Oriental mind and heart respond quickest and most completely and sincerely to the Divine touch, and our colder natures are kindled into more fervent love and zeal by contact with our Eastern brethren. Denominational lines grow dim and minor differences disappear on mission fields.

The dawn of day is in the East. May it not be that the full day of the triumph of Christianity in our world will be heralded in the warmer light of a simpler faith, when the "Sunrise Kingdom" and the" Celestial Kingdom," with old India, have indeed become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Christ?

A NEGLECTED FIELD IN SOUTH AFRICA * BY REV. W. C. WILCOX, A.M., IFAFA, SOUTH AFRICA Missionary of the American Board, 1881- There are still some districts in South Africa which have not been reached by the Gospel, but it is the design of this paper to speak only of one such area with which the writer is most familiar.

I. This area is, without doubt, the largest and most completely neglected of any which come within the sphere of South African missions. Prom the tropic of Oapricorn north to Mozambique there are about 134,000 square miles of territory in the Portuguese possessions without a single Protestant missionary. The Roman Oatholics are there, and may have been there a hundred years before the landing of the pilgrim fathers in Ameriea. But, so far as any results can be seen, the natives are practically as unevangelized as if no missionary had ever been there. The utter destitution of this fielil may be seen by comparison with Natal and Zululand, where mission work was begun in 1837, and where now, in an area less than one-fourth the size of the Portuguese territory, there are twenty-six different societies at work on a hundred and fifty different stations, with native evangelists, catechists, and ministers by the thousand.

II. What is the reason for this area being unevangeIized? There are two obvious reasons. The first is the unfavorable government, the second is the equally unfavorable climate. It is not to be expected that the nation over which the papacy still exercises the most despotic sway of any in the world would be favorable to Protestant missions. No doubt if British supremacy had been extended over this district, as it has over other parts of South Africa, it would not have remained in such utter darkness. The laws of Portugal do not recognize any society for the propagation of the Gospel but those of the Roman Catholic Church. While Protestant missioIUI have been carried on without much interference at Inhambane and Delagoa Bay, it is • A paper prepared for the South African Missionary Conference at Johannesburg, July. IJ04.

,. ..,,"–,"- )'

, ,/BR.

/ • 10· 20° rather by an evasion of the laws than by any formal permission of the . government. The law allows any man freedom of belief for himself or to bring up his family according to the dictates of his conscience, even if that is opposed to Romanism. By the assumption that a family includes all who may be living on a place owned or controlled by the missionaries, they have been allowed to go on with their work without much interference. But it is a precarious situation. .The Swiss Mission at Delagoa Bay has been threatened recently with the confIscation of its premises, valued at £20,000, on the ground that the title was procured in the name of the mission which has no standing in the Portuguese law, inasmuch as it is not Roman Catholic. So with the power in its hands there is no telling what contingency may arise to give the Roman hierarchy the pretext to stifle Protestant missions which it has always opposed.

Not more favorable to the prosecution of mission work is the climate. With a few possible exceptions, there is scarcely a spot in the whole of the Portuguese possessions which is exempt from malarial fevers. In some places the climate is particularly unhealthful. Not that it is so fatal to life, tho it has claimed -not a few victims, but its weakening and debilitating effects much of the time unfits a missionarj.for work, and they· are liable to be felt for years, even after removal to most salubrious climates. Most people would choose rather a quick dea.th or wounds from which recovery is possible rather

than run such a risk. While one might be willing to bear it for him- self alone, it must be 3. brute who would not shrink from taking a wife or family into such a place.

The difficulties of evangelizing this area are indeed great. But are they so great as to justify the complete abandonment of this great field? Can the Church of Christ at the bar of God say. "We are innocent of the blood of the thousands of perishing heathen in this district because the unfavorable government and the unfavorable climate present difficulties too great for us to surmount?" No. The difficulties, tho great, are not insurmountable. They are rather such as should try our metal and challenge our courage. Does our Lord wish us to cultivate His fields after the manner of Kafirs? Does He want us to crowd into old kraal sites, thick with the weeds of a cor- rupt civilization, when there are such immense uncultiva~ed tracts outside? This can not be His will. When He said" all the world," He meant the difficult places as well as the easy. He meant Beira, the Zambezi, and Sofala, as well as Natal and the Rand. We areresponsi- ble for bringing the Gospel into this great unevangelized area.

III. How shall the work be done? That is the crux of the ques- tion. Theoretically it might seem that from such a base as our Zulu missions, where there is now a large native constituency, there ought to be material enough to extend a lever over all this great unevangelized area. It is argued that they should go to their own people, whose language and customs they know, and that they are better able to endure the climate and hardships of a pioneAr life. l'hese arguments may be good for a limited area, but the distance from Natal to Beira makes it utterly impracticable to take Natal as a base for working Beira on the cantilever plan, or even Inhambane and Delagoa Bay. The Swiss Mission found it best to move down from Spenloken and establish a large station at Lorenco-Marques. The Church Mission also found it best to start a station at Inhambane, altho it has the largest native constituency of all the societies in Natal and Zululand, and it has another station at Delagoa Bay. The natives of the Beira district are a foreign people to the Zulus. A Zulu at Beira is farther away from his home and all his accustomed environments than an Englishman would be in Madrid. While most of the boys who come into Beira for work understand the "Kitchen Kafir," which is spoken all over South Africa, it is not their native tongue, and the idea of evangelizing the whole region with the use of that bastard patois is absurd. The Zulu evangelists would need to learn the new dialect like any other missionaries. Nor would the Zulus generally stand the malarial climate any better than Europeans. In fact, they do not seem to stand it so well, for they do not understand how to take care of themselves.

If the native Zulu churches want to carryon such a work of their own, they are not to be discouraged; but what shall be done about the

government which is hostile to Protestant missions? While the Portuguese government does not recognize a Protestant mission as such, it does recognize the British Jack and the Stars and Stripes. A European missionary who goes there with the passport of his country obtains a certain respect which would not be given to the black man. This may be unjust, but it is a fact.

We must, then, seek a base for our cantilever nearer the scene of action. The most natural and convenient base is the town of Beira. It is the commercial center of the region, and from its position as the entry port of Rhodesia, with which it is connected by a railway, and of the Zambezi, to which another railway is projected and now about to A STREET SCIDIE IN BEIRA, PORTUGUESE EAST AFRICA be commenced, there can be no doubt as to its promising future. The outlying districts can be most conveniently reached from this place. The boys come here to obtain work, and there is every reason for believing that a school started here would be a great success. In a few weeks' time we enrolleda class of ninety boys, who came without solicitation and begged to be taught. Oonverts will go back to their kraals on the Buzi, the 8abi, or the Zambezi, and scatter the Gospel seed. Soon there will be a call for the missionary to visit these places and cultivate the sprouts which may have appeared. The Zulu missions might furnish some trained native helpers, but it would seem to be more practicable to obtain them at Delagoa Bay or Inhambane, as those places are under the same government and the climate is mnch the same. But,the great bulk of the work must eventually be done by evangelists converted and trained in the field.

IV. Who is to bear the burden of this work? Resolutions have been passed in our native churches to the effect

r.905] A NEGLECTED FIELD IN SOUTH AFRICA

that this is a work which devolves upon the missionaries, and the time has not come for them to have a part in it! Probably if the colonial churches could be heard from they would have something to say of the same tenor. Thus we seem to be saying: "0 Lord, here am I, send him! "

How can the representatives of new societies from America and England come out here and crowd themselves in between two or three other societies, and talk about the duties of others going out on the firing line? Where is the band of volunteer missionaries tugging at their leashes and crying to be let loose for this fray? Praise God there TWO IIOYS LEARNING TO READ IN SOUTH AFRICA are some, but there are not as many as there ought to be, and there is a painful lack of interest on the part of some of the most influential IlllsslOnaries. One of them recently wrote to the writer, "Beira is a fine field for anyone who wants a desperate situation." Is that the idea of our veteran missionaries? Is there no I·oom for heroism in these fields? Why should soldiers be any more ready to die for their sovereign than missionaries for their Lord? If there is to be any crowding, why should it not be in these posts of danger?

While it is plainly our duty as missionaries to take the lead in this great work, that does not relieve others of all responsibility. The time is not yet for the native churches to strike out on independent work in these fields. but that is no reason why they should not cooperate with their missionaries and help them bear the burden. These places may be foreign missions to them, but why should they

not have foreign missions as well as other churches of Ohrist? Afri- cans are debarred by the color caste from sending their own mission- aries into any other country in the world. But not so to any of the South African tribes. Why, then, should they not have some good representatives of their churches supported by their contributions to labor under the direction of their missionaries in these fields? The one thing which is most painfully lacking in this stage of their de- velopment is something to draw them outside and away from them- selves. It is not difficult to interest them in members of their own tribes or clans in Johannesburg, Pretoria, or Zululand. But for those so far away and belonging to other tribes whose languages and customs are different, it is quite beyond their ken.. But this falls short of ideal Ohristianity. It is a law of Ohrist's body that where one of the members suffers, all the members should suffer with it. We are to bear one another's burdens,and so fulfil the law of Ohrist.

The colonial churches, too, are members of Ohrist's body, and when other members buckle on the armor and plunge into this desperate conflict, it is for their good to suffer with them. Merchants and busi- ness men send their sons and brothers to represent them in business houses and in government service. There are now hundreds of Eng- lishmen making their living in these districts, not to mention the thousands of Portuguese who are not more immune to the fever. If a business house can dare the climate to work up a native trade and add sovereigns to its ledger balance, why should not the colonial churches have as much interest in trying to save the souls of these people and add stars to their crowns?

The American Methodists have a. plot of ground at Beira, and had a man there in the English work for some months. He has left, but it is their purpose to locate a strong man there for the native work as soon as he can be found. It is convenient to Umtali, where they have their main station, and with which it is connected by a railway, and they have a native constituency inured to the climate at Inhamabane, where they have churches of twenty years' growth. The American Board has also long contemplated occupying this field in which to use . its large Zulu constituency, and to form a connecting link with its East Oentral African Mission in Gazaland. Dr. Sidney Strong, who was at Beira a year ago, was much impressed with the situation, and has already begun to raise money for a plant, and it is hoped in a year or two to locate a man there. If this paper shall be the means of stimu- lating those two societies to a little more earnestness and activity, and of awakening other churches, both native and colonial, to their responsibility for the perishing souls in these neglected areas, it will not have been written in vain.

AN AFRICAN'S Ai'PlilAL FOR AFRICA

AN AFRICAN'S APPEAL FOR AFRICA * BY PRINCE MOMOLU MASSAQUOI OF GHENDIMAH (GALLINAS)t Of the British Protectorate of Sierra Leone The Vei territory is situated on the western coast of Africa. Including the tribes in alliance with the Vei, but which do not speak the Vei language, the territory is'about three hundred miles long and two hundred miles wide, extending along the seaboard from Gallinas to Cape Mount. This territory is divided into petty kingdoms: Jaryalor, Sowolo (which two are called Gallinas), Teywa, Konae, Garwoola, and Tombei. Each of these has its own king, and each village or town its own chief. These kings form a sort of double triumvirate, meeting occasionally for the discussion of subjects concerning the whole tribe. The result of these convocations is communicated by each king to his own people, so that the laws throughout the territory are the same. .

One of the greatest hindrances in presenting Christianityto'Africans, and the reason why Mohammedanism is often preferred by them, is the sectarianism which prevails in Christendom. A _Mohammedan from the Sudan can pray with the same belief, and using the same form, as his brother in Mecca. What does it matter to the Mussulman how Mohammed entered the cave, or how far he was in it, when the revelation was made P Why should he bother himself in discussing how Mohammed began the hegira P All he cares to believe is that God made a revelation to Mohammed in the «ave near Mecca; that that revelation exists, and is sacred and infallible; that the prophet really fled from the holy city to Medina; that God is God, and Mohammed His prophet, and all believers should walk as commanded in the sacred book, the Koran.

Christians, on the contrary, have made secondary matters so important as to cause their grand faith to appear unreliable and even ridiculous to the heathen. Some are so blinded by prejudice to the true interest of their cause as to criticize Ohristians of another denomination in the presence of those they wish to convert.

Christianity should be offered to the heathen as Christianity, not as this or that Church. Very little of the Gospel is being preached to them, notwithstanding the number of missionaries, who merely preach the doctrines of their individual Churches. They get the mind of the heathen packed with this and that creed, what this or that reformer says, and .. Condensed from the Century Magazine.

t Momolu Massaquoi, Prince of the Veis, is the son of King Labai of Gallinas and of Queen Sandi-Mannie of N'Jabacca. He was born in 1872, and was required by his mother to begin to study at an early age. The Vei. are exceptional among African tribes in having a written language. His parents were both Mohammedans, and that their Ron might learn to read the Koran they placed him under the tuition of a Mohammedan priest when eight years old. Two years later he came under Christian influence at a mission school of the Protestant Episcopal Church, where he was sent to learn the English language. After several years' residence at the mission, he was baptized and contlrmed; In 1888, when only sixteen, he came to America and entered Central Tennessee College, at Nashville. Before the completion of his college com'se the death of his mother made him the rightful ruler of N'Jabacca, and he felt it to be his duty to return to his people, but again visited America to represent Africa at the Parliament of Religions and the African Ethnological Congress in connection with the Chicago Exposition. He opened, in May, 1900, an industrial school at Ghendimah, the capital of Ga1llnas. Here the pupils are instructed in English, Vei, and Arabic, and in the industrial arts of civilized life. He is not attempting to make Caucasians out of Africans, but he Is endeaVOring, in his own words, "to develop an African civilization independent of any, yet, like others, on a solid Christian principle."

when they get through with him he is anythiug but a Christian. Why? Because he has never heard the Gospel. And the poor fellow, in his ignorance, thinks he will go to heaven because he has gone through cer- tain forms. Then let D?-issionaries to Africa 1?reach Christ and His love, and give example of that love in their actions, and they will obtain Christians as the natural fruits of their labors.

No one can ignore the grand work that missionaries in general have been doing, nor do I wish my readers to gain the impression that I do not respect the different dogmas of the denominations. I simply affirm that such varying creeds are not what heathen require. They believe that when two or more witnesses give different testimony, somebody is wrong; hence, in Christianity, some denomination must be wrong; there- fore, they pay no attention when different sects are preaching. The details incidental to climate, temperament, heredity, etc., could be left to regulate themselves if all devout-minded souls would but obey the grand injunction, "By this shall all men know that ye are My disciples, if ye have love one to another."

About 1860 Rev. Daniel Ware, an Americo-Liberian, settled in Grand Cape Mount. He took a few native boys and girls into his family, and taught them their letters and a little English; but before anything could be accomplished this good man was called by his society to a charge up the St. Paul River, near Monrovia. From that time no Vei man saw . a book until 1877, when the St. John's Mission was founded by Bishop C. C. Penick, under the auspices of the Protestant Episcopal Church of America. The influence of this mission has been wonderful, not only among the Veis, but also among the adjacent tribes. In }877 there were not five men in the.Vei territory who spoke decent English; to-day hun- dreds of young men and women express themselves well in that language. In 1877 there was not a single Christian among us; to-day we have hun- dreds in the fold of Christ. You will not find a single civilized town in Liberia where there are not boys who have belonged to the St. John's Mission. But while all this has been done for the Veis, we are still greatly in need of an industrial school.

It is generally known t,hat the continent of Africa is only a play- ground for European lions and tigers. Every nation in Europe claims the right of possession and colonization, regarding only the so-called rights of other European nations, without paying any attention to those of the natives themselves. When the question arises, What right has Europe to possess Africa? we hear only the unreasonable reply: "The right of discovery, and because the African is ignorant and uneducated, and can not cultivate the land."

It is believed by some that the African himself sells his country to the European. I have never heard of of a single case of the kind. Men who wish to steal the land of the natives offer the chiefs presents as from the English king or some other European monarch. This the native king understands to be merely a recognition of him on the part of the mon- arch. He therefore receives the gifts, and sends back others in return. This means friendship; and from that time all Europeans are treated with great consideration, and even invited to settle in the country as long as they wish. The Europeans, in the meanwhile, keep account of what they have given, and when the old king dies, or at some other opportune moment, the natives are told that their land has been bought.

Some time before this announcement is made, however, the chiefs

AN AFRICAN'S APPEAL FOR AFRICA

are called together to sign a "paper of friendship." Not being able to read, they touch the pen, and somebody signs their names to the document which puts them under the dominion of some foreign power, while altogether in ignorance of its meaning.

The Vice. of Civilization My readers know that the vices of civilization are as degrading as its virtues are uplifting; yet it is an acknowledged fact that these vices have been introduced in the African continent entirely by European repre- sentatives. All who have traveled on our continent will bear me out in the assertion that there is a remarkable contrast morally between the natives of the coast and those of the interior. This is owing simply to the fact that the people on the coast have been demoralized by the vices of civilization from European sources.

Again, polygamy is practised just as much by Europeans as by na- tives, altho against their own laws and code of morality. It is very com- mon to find a European merchant with from two to five or even more n./ttive wives. Now, according to the still more degrading system which Europeans have introduced on the coast, the wives of a Caucasian are the wives of all his friend visitors. When the so-called husband returns to Europe, these women are left unprovided for, and scatter their evil lesson wherever they go.

I know that in Europe there are noble men and noble women. I know, too, that the home governments are not aware of these nefarious practises. But I also know that travelers and residents, as well as colo- nial officers of these governments, are aware of them, and yet nothing, so far, has been done to protect the virtue of our women.

Africans who have come in contact with European civilization are just as good and just as bad as any other nation, but in their native state they are superior in some respects to 'the untrained European or American. This is shown by the easy management of vast tribes by their untutored chiefs, who, in a few minutes, settle questions that would puz- zle a senate or parliament, or bring up a lifelong discussion.

As long /i$ the two antagonists to real civilization, money-making and prejudice, are allowed to exercise permanent control, theunsafety of the African and his brother in white on the same soil is quite obvious. Therefore, I believe that the political elevation of the African, which bears such a close relation to his elevation in other directions, must be left dependent upon himself or upon those of his race. This can be done only by permitting or restoring native lineages to power in their respective tribes; by special attention to the education of native princes, as well as the masses, from the revenue of their own country; by having only a few officers to represent the government in authority.

An account of European civilization in any country would not be complete without some notice of the cursed liquor traffic, by which, so far, it has been accompanied. The evils referred to in the preceding pages are merely forerunners of that abominable curse on o'ur coasts. Nearly one-half of the goods imported into my territory is in the form of liquor, and that of the very worst and most injurious kind. The native has an idea that everything the white man uses and exports must necessarily be good and an essential element in civilization. It is, therefore, common to find a man who is poor, and not able to get sufficient liquor

on which to get drunk, rubbing a drop on his head or on his mustache in order that people may smell it and call him civilized.

The evil practise has really been introduced into everything. A feast is not now a feast unless every participant gets drunk with liquor. Mohammedans excepted, those of the natives who have the means to buy liquor are drunk nearly every day. Our chiefs themselves have already gone so far in this practise that the least disturbance always results in war; and 1 can prove from my own knowledge that all the wars that have been fought by my tribe since the advent of civilization have been brought on by rash action on the part of drinking men. . . .

If we have not advanced higher in the scale of civilization, neither had we (1 speak again for my own people), until this fatal liquor was forced upon us, fallen so low as many. We need but an honest helping hand to raise us to as high a state of culture as was possessed by most of the dark races at a time when the Western Continent was still in the gloom of barbarism. To judge by those nations who have been fortunate enough to obtain education and Christianity in a wholesome atmosphere, and without their attendant evils, thp.re seems to be no inherent difficulty in the way of such a result. We are willing to be taught; we are willing to give a large share of the results to those who teach and employ us; but we are not willing to sell body and soul for the very doubtful advantages of civilization as it looks to us.

If the present policy continues, we can not fight as men should against the wrong. The poison is fast doing its deadly work, and in a few years there will be none of us left to resist the oppressors. But our blood will be on their heads, and will cry to Heaven for vengeance.

It is but very little that we ask-the right to work on our own soil. among our own people, ruled by some, at any rate, of our own rulers, and to be permitted to eat and drink what we think good for us, instead of having deadly poison poured down our throats. Even if foreign powers should for a time be financial losers, they can not eventually be anything but gainers-aided by a country almost unlimited in its capabilities, and the willing, grateful service of twenty millions of people rescued from the moral as well as physical death now staring them in the face. They will not have the obstacles presented to them in their own country; all will be with them in this crusade; leaders and people alike are stretching o'lt their hands for aid.

'Ve appeal, not to England, not to France, not to Germany, not to other empires and states, but to the consciences of the individual men forming such nations. We appeal, not for a gift or favor, but for our right. Even as the Americans appealed for their rights, and obtained them by heroic measures, so do we claim the right for" freedom to worship God," and to worship Him by sobriety, industry, good-will, and all the Christian graces.

Let a council of friends of Africa be called at some central point. Let men of all countries interested in the subject be invited to present papers on topics relating to the salvation of Africa. Let inteUigent natives, missionaries, and travelers from different parts of the" Dark Continent" present papers relating to the dealings of Europeans with natives. At such council let a definite plan be made for the protection of Africans from the evils of civilization. Let this petition be sent to the great governments on behalf of Africans. From this same council let there be a society formed, the duty of which shall be to see that laws

WHY I BELIEVE IN FOREIGN MISSIONS

U1ade by these governUients for the protection of natives be carried out; that cOUiplaints froUi the native chiefs shall reach the colonial or the hOUie governUient; that native wOUien in particular shall be specially protected, and, when abandoned by a European husband, that such husband be U1ade to support her and her children.

If sOUle sU8h plan, or a wiser one, be suggested to the friends of Africa, U1ight it not be the basis of a great reforUiation and the iUlprove- U1ent of Africa for the Africans?

WHY I BELIEVE IN FOREIGN MISSIONS * BY HON. DAVID J. BREWER I believe in foreign U1issions because Christianity is adapted to the U10st urgent needs of Ulan, so uplifting in its influence on individual and nation aoS to carry evidences that it is of Divine origin, and that it was designed not for one race or age only, but for all tiUle and for all U1en. . . .

I believe in theUi because the work not only blesses those to whoUi the U1issions go, but those by whoUi they are established and supported. The reflex influence on the latter is no sUiall iteUl, and it is universally true that they who are U10St devoted to the cause of U1issions, U10St interested in the work, give to it the U10st earnest support, are the finest t,ypes of Christian character. " He that loseth his life for My sake shall find it."

I believe in them not merely because of the reflex influence on individual character, but because of the standing they will give to this American republic in the sight of the world. As a citizen, I love my country, and long to see her the recognized leader among the nations. That is possible only as she touches them in the most helpful and uplifting way. Mere display of strength is not sufficient. We may stand in wholesome awe of the prize fighter, but we do not love him. So it is that foreign missions are more significant than battleships. The Gospel is better than the" big stick" for the influence and glory of the republic.

And, finally, I believe in them because the Master so commanded. "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature" was a command not alone to the immediate auditors, His then disciples, but one going with His religion to everyone in all ages of the world. Obedience to that command is duty done, and will surely bring a blessing. Like mercy, It is twice bless'd: It blesseth him that gives and him that takes.

BY REV. THEODORE T. MUNGER, D.D.

To question one's belief in foreign missions almost shOCKS one-as if the Copernican system were doubted. For if we read aright, the question of its universality was determined before Christ left the earth. From the first moment of the existence of Christianity as a universal scheme in the mind of Christ, the idea of world-wide missions became a reality. . . . Christ did not deduce universality as a matter of U1ere wisdom; it lay in His very conception of one God as the Father of all * Selected from April number of the Envelope Series of the American Board, Boston.

men, and as that conception deepened into overwhelming reality, the universality of it was already determined, and did not even admit of question.

Whenever the Ohurch has ceased to keep in mind its universality, it has lapsed into vain controversies over its doctrines, breedingmonstrosi- ties of belief instead of spiritual life-dogmatic assertions on one side, and vain denials on the other side. Periods of intense controversy and refined distinctions have not fed the genius of Ohristianity. In New England it was not until the debates over doctrines somewhat died down and let loose the spirit of liberty and humanity that Ohristianityasserted its real nature as human salvation.

Foreign missions are in the fullest accord with the type of Christian- ity now developing through science, humanity, and social ethics. The question of missions lies close to that of theism. The nature of God is in play in all the world, but coming forward where place is made for it and there are eyes to see. It can not be otherwise. One God, source of all; one law, ruling over all; one element, forming and directing all things and all people unto One far off, Divine event, To which the whole creation moves.

This is not fancy, but the most rigid science of to-day. That magical word "evolution," which less than a century ago dropped from the lips that hardly knew what they said, but let it lie among the creeping forms of earth-that word is now ranged along with humanity as Christ's own word, pointing the way not merely because faith sees the Divine event, but because all who measure the trend of vital forces and the laws that lie hidden in created things are moving in the same direction and to the same end. Have faith not only in God, but in science and humanity, and the deep in-working of the human soul toward what is good and true, and the one thing needful will be gained.

BY HON. JOHN W. FOSTER First, the great purpose for which the Christian Church wa~ founded is to carry the Gospel to all mankind. I can not comprehend why any one who has accepted Christ as his Savior can fail to desire that all his fellow men shall enjoy the same blessing.

Second, the Christian missionaries sent out from Rome found our forefathers in Britain and Northern Europe in the most degraded state of barbarism, superstition, and idolatry. But for their self-sacrifice and devotion, we might now be in the same state of degradation and savagery. To me it never ceases to be a marvel that people who are themselves the rich beneficiaries of Chrisi;ian missions can refuse to support the foreign missionary societies of their churches.

Third, I believe in foreign missions because it h~s been my good fortune to visit the most important mission lands, and have informed myself from personal observation of the work of the American missionaries in those countries. I found them earnest, faithful, and, as a whole, well fitted for their work-a noble band of devoted men and women; the men, as a rule, fully the intellectual equal of their ministerial brethren at home. I found also that the results of their labors were as successful as could be reasonably expected under the circumstances.

Fourth, the most promising fields for the work of Christian mission-

HOW FRANQOIS COILLARD OFFERED HIMSELF TO P. M. s

aries to-day are China and Japan. I believe in pushing foreign missions in those lands, because our country is in large measure responsible for the present situartion in the Far East. It was the aggressive commercial policy of the United States, as manifested in Commodore Perry's fleet, that forced Japan out of her seclusion, and set her upon the road to that transformation which is to-day the admiration and wonder of the world. It was the United States which first exacted from China the recognition in a treaty of the right to disseminate Christianity in that great empire. In these last days it has been the diplomacy of the United States which has set the influences at work to stay the march of the territorial spoiler and secure the autonomy of the Ohinese Empire. . . • Verily, the fields are white to harvest, and a cry comes across the Pa.cific to the Christiaus of the United States louder than that which came to the apostle from Macedonia: "Come over and help us!"

HOW FRANCOIS COILLARD OFFERED HIMSELF TO THE PARIS MISSIONARY SOCIETY The Journal des Missions of the Paris Missionary Society publishes the first letter of the late M. Coillard to the President of that Society. This letter is interesting for the light which it throws upon the early life and the character of the great missionary. It was written November 8, 1852, from the Academy at Glay, where young Coillard was studying. After describing his mother's struggles to get a livelihood after the death of his father, who had been a rich farmer, Coillard says that he himself went out as a servant at fifteen, and became dissipated and irreligious during that period. Then he continues as follows: * To bring me out of this lethargy the Lord used so many means that I can not here tell you them all. The many breaks which the Lord made in a very short time in our poor family, the trials.of all kinds with which we were overwhelmed, and especially the Christian death of one of my sisters, whom I loved with all my heart, were very salutary experiences to me. But in order to make me attentive to His appeals, the Lord used the death of one of our servants who, a few days before entering upon the eternal rest, spoke to us in so solemn a manner of the things which filled her heart that I could no longer close my heart to the voice of my Savior. However, the devil, seeing his prey about to escape, did not remain idle, and who can recite all the tricks which he used to keep me in his foul bonds? But a God full of kindness watched over the poor Coillard, and did not permit him to die, but to be com,erted and live.

A little while afterward M. Jacquet had us read the little book of Mr. Ryle called" Wheat and Chaff." That which, produced upon me a most profound impression was the terrible question, "Are you wheat or are you chaff?" It was like a two-edged sword to me. A voice within me condemned me with such vehemence, my sins appeared to me so great in number, and I saw the chasm opened so near to me, that I was terrified. From that time I could not enjoy any rest. I remained in this condition two months, and it was not until the end of this time, after having long procrastinated, and at last become unable longer to hold out, that I let M. Jacquet see the sorrowful state of my heart. I read several little books which did me much good, and I tried to pray and to read the Bible• • Translated from the French for the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF :rnE WORLD by the Bureal/ Qf Missions.

The Lord did not make me wait long for Him. He quickly poured upon my poor broken heart the wine and oil of His love; He pardoned all my sins, and He let me taste such a peace, such a happiness, as I can not describe, for up to that time they were strangers to my soul.' Thus I passed from the deepest darkness into marvelous light.

From that time I felt springing in my heart a keen desire to make known to my brothers the pearl of great price which I myself had found. In a word this desire was, and it is now, stronger than ever, to be a mis- sionary. I knew that this would be for my family, and especially for my dear mother, a painful sacrifice. So I made this desire the subject of earnest prayer during two months, asking the Lord, without ceasing to let me see clearly His holy will, to incline the hearts of my relatives, and to give them strength to make this great sacrifice.

My prayers were answered beyond my expectation. On the 31st of October, the last day of those two months, I received a letter from my family, telling me tbat not only with joy, but with all their hearts, they would give me up to the service of God. This letter is, in my view, a message from the Lord, which shows me clearly His holy will. Here I am, then. My heart burns with desire to go tell my brothers the great news of my salvation, and to lead them repentant to the foot of the Cross of the Savior.

The reports of the Paris Rociety have so touched me that I am impatient to enter upon the beautiful career of a missionary; to labor, with the spirit of the Lord, to scatter the thick darkness of paganism, ignorance, and superstition, of which the poor savages, who are our brethren, are the unhappy victims; to break down the fortresses of Satan, and to advance the Kingdom of God. I am very wretched, alas! and by myself quite incompetent to undertake such a work, for I am myself nothing but a poor, weak sinner. But the Lord is faithful. Would He abandon His labors? Oh, no; He always works with them, and by His holy spirit He makes them conquerors over all obstacles.

Now, sir, I venture to present myself to you and comm8:nd myself to your kindness. I would be so happy, so very happy, to take up the studies which are necessary for me, and for this reason I venture to ask of you a place in your missionary school. I am now past eighteen. I am but little advanced in my studies, but with the help of the Lord I could make some progress. Time is all the more precious since it flows swiftly away, and every moment of delay is a moment lost which might have been used for advancing the Kingdom of God.

I am not rich;. I am even very poor, and so are my relatives. I possess nothing; but sir, let not my poverty be a reason for refusal. The harvest is so great, and I would be so happy to be able to increase the small numbers of the laborers already employed!

Our Lord Jesus Christ was poor also, since He had nowhere to lay His head. Nevertheless, he went from place to place doing good. Oh, sir, please do, for the love of missions, admit me speedily into your school, that I may speedily be able to enter the broad field of the Lord. This is the earnest and sincere desire of my heart, and for this reason I would be so happy to give up my dear native land, my good friends, and my life, to the good Jesus who loved me and gave Himself to suffer on the cross for me.

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS THE LOWER MOTIVES IN GIVING We have seen what purports to be the gist of the appeal of Mr. Rockefeller's private secretary to his chief in the interests of the Amer- ican Board of Commissions for Foreign Missions. If this report does justice to the appeal, we must characterize it as the most unfortunate incident in this much-discussed affair. The chief stress in the argument is laid upon the influence of missions in developing the commercial needs of simple people. and in thus opening up avenues for commerce, and creating a demand for our manufacturing products that would not other-_ wise have existed.

Missionaries and missionary schools are introducing the application of modern science, !;Iteam and electric power, modern agricultural machinery, and modern manufactures into foreign lands. The result will be, eventually, to multiply the productive power of foreign countries many times. This will enormously enrich them as buyers of American products, and enormously enrich us as importers of their products.

Unquestionably there is truth in this. Uganda bears witness to the fact. So does Hawaii, tho it is not quite so clear that the natives have been the principal persons enriched by the blessings of Christianity in these islands. It is true in India; it is true in the South Seas. The falseness of the appeal does not lie in the fact that it has no place in the argument for missions. The falseness lies in the emphasis. Is this the appeal that is to stir a Christian man to give of his abundance to meet the world's need? Such an appeal is an insult to a child of God. " Enormously enrich!" The very words shock one. Is that why we are to give to missions, that we may be enormously enriched? Did Peabody give his gifts for such a purpose? Are riches the chief end of life? Is the enrichment of even a nation to be emphasized as a chief desideratum? Away with such a thought!

'The appeal is false because so absolutely inadequate. When a minor incentive. and a lower one, is given so conspicuous a place, it vitiates the whole appeal. The latter part of the communication, where stress is laid upon the fact that, because the ends of the earth have contributed to his riches, Mr. Rockefeller's wealth should flow back to the ends of the earth, is fitting. Maybe, if we could have the whole appeal, we should find that it had in it recognition of the supreme reasons why one should pour out his wealth in the service of Jesus Christ. But we must protest against commercializing the appeal for the most unselfish work 'which claims _ the attention and heart of man-the evangelizing of the nations.

THE COLLEGE COMMENCEMENT AND MISSIONS What! missions here, in the sacred groves of the academy? Are we to have no retreat where this theme shall not thrust itself? Let us have education for a theme by itself. It is sufficient. It is stately. 'It is distinguished. It has a fiutter of gaiety tqat may be seemly for the campus revelry. But, for heaven's sake, do not take the color all out of it by intruding the idea of missions into it! What have missions to do with college commencements?

Well, not much historically-that is, if the recent lists of themes that ha.ve had their airing on commencemellt programs are anything to judge

by. We have looked over scores of them, texts for baccalaureates and reports of the sermons evolved from these texts, topics where graduates still come forward to greet admiring audiences, and reports of commencement occasions, and one almost never runs across any real introduction of the greatest of all themes-the conquest of this world for Christ.

The baccalaureates, it is true, as a rule, do get round to the" culture for service" note before they get through; there is a reference to noblesRe oblige, etc., and a suggestion that life after all must be "altruistic" if it is to ,amount to anything, and nowadays something is usually said as to "capital and labor "-things about either of which the average graduate has mighty little acquaintance. This is the salt that gives the flavor.

But why not open the door wide and give these ardent souls that are pouring out from the college portals a far view, a wide view, of their possible usefulness? Why not call them with the call of a trumpet to service and hardships in the very front of the battle? It is a sensitive hour. The strings of the harp of life_have been made tense. They have been harmonized, tuned each to the other. Skilful tuners have been at work. Each wire is at its best, and all are ready for the master hand. It is a very sensitive hour. Few realize how questioningly, how ardently, youth awaits for its message. Why not strike the full chord at once, mightily, flrmly? Why not call for all there is in the hearts of these youths?

Commercial achievement is good, but Mr. Carnegie, at the Stevens Institute, tells the students there that they have something better before them. So we would have the college presidents and college preachers tell their audiences that the best. is before them, even consecration to the supreme task of evangelizing the world, in the full meaning of this word. So a Hannington went forth from Oxford; so a Judson went forth from Brown; so many more would go if called at this hour. There is no theme more suitable in its breadth, in its inclusiveness, in its nobility, for such an hour. It gives scope for the imagination and opportunity for quickening. It is worthy. We wish our universities might have this banner filted high at all the coming commencements.

AN OPPORTUNITY IN SUMMER ASSEMBLIES Tens of thousands of people will gather together in these summer months in conventions and schools and conferences and camp-meetings and assemblies, by the seashore and in the mountains, under the trees or by the lake side, for recreation, entertainment, and inspiration. What will they hear about the "greatest work in the world"? There are two or three notable centers where missions are the chief attraction, or where this theme is at the front for a special season. This is well. But how about the others? Why should not every summer gathering exalt this theme and give it a pla.ce of honor?

It is entertaining. The Church Missionary Society of England is having crowded audiences all over England with its exhibition of moving pictures of missionary scenes in India. Would not such pictures interest our American audiences? Certainly they would. There is no story that has in it more of adventure and romance than the missionary story.

What could be m0re timely this summer than the well-told tale of the life of Joseph Hardy Neesima and his relation, under the providence of God, to the quickening of the new Japan? And just here is the kernel

EDITORIALS

of it all: There is nothing so stirring, so interesting, so satisfying, as the story of God's providence revealed in human history.

William Butler, founder of Methodist missions in India and Mexico, used to so touch this theme that audiences were lifted out of themselves. It is the universal, the comprehensive theme. But the detail of the development of a single mission is also enthralling.

We profoundly believe there is no topic which could be more wisely given prominence in the almost innumerable summer gatherings that are so soon to be held than that of missions. It is broad in its outlook; it is picturesque; it touches the highest note. And if this theme could be given this prominence, how it would inspire this nation, and call it from its false ideals of riches and glory to its sublimer destiny as the "servant" of the nations in the unfolding of the plan of the Divine Kingdom! Our people need this theme; they need it everywhere.

VACATION AND THE KINGDOM OF GOD Each year the number of our church-members, who are engaged in active Ohristian service during the most of the year, and who spend the summer months away from home, is increasing; and frequently is it the fact that absence from the local church means respite from all spiritual activity among the people on the part of the Ohristian. This should not be. A change of place should bring refreshing strength, and new associations should create new opportunities for service. In the mountains, on the farm lands, by the seashore, and in other lands, the disciples of Ohrist, away from home, will touch the lives of many this summer who have few spiritual advantages, and who may be gently, tactfully led into brighter light and better life. This blessed mission will not take from, but add to, the joy and refreshment of the Ohristian's vacation from home duties and responsibilities; and he will return, the giver and recipient of heavenly blessings. What would come to pass, say you, if all of us who go forth from our home pulpits and pews on our vacation in 1005 should scatter the good seed as we go and as we tarry P Let us follow in the footsteps of Him who "went about doing good," and He will teach us how to rest, not from, but in, our labors of love.

DR. GRIFFITH JOHN AND HIS JUBILEE We print on another page a sketch of this venerable missionary, who sailed for Ohina fifty years ago. It is very seldom that any man is permitted to give a full half century of service to the mission field, and especially at one center.

Dr. John is one of the best-known and most revered and loved of all Ohinese missionaries. Not only has he been a faithful and successful preacher and teacher, but his pen has been as consecrated and serviceable as his tongue, and has reached many who were beyond the reach of his voice. His literary work, and particularly his tracts, have been leaves of healing, and have been scattered by the million. Dr. John has laid the whole missionary host under obligations by his fifty years of patient, loving, and faithful service. All denominations owe him a debt, and it is specially noticeable that he has never swerved from loyalty to the inspired Word and the old fashioned Gospel. He has been a sympathetic coworker with all true-hearted laborers. Modest and unobtrusive, he never encroaches upon another's territory or rights, but pursues

the even tenor of his way, with a cordial welcome to all brethren and a sincere loyalty to all truth. During the boxer massacres his influence was not surpassed by that of anyone man in China, and he is almost worshiped by the natives of Hankow and the neighboring districts. It is a special cause of thanksgiving that there is still such promise of an abundant service in years yet to come.

SHOULD BUDDHISTS AND CHRISTIANS CLASP HANDS?

In contrast to Dr. John's steadfast adherence to the old truths, and the faith once delivered to the saints, we regret to see, on the part of some, a weakening of adherence to the apostolic and primitive standards.

In the March number of the Foreign Field of the Wesleyan Methodist Church is an article (page 2'17), in which we find such a sentence as this: "When the light of modern criticism shall have blown away the chaff, then the best Buddhists and the best Christians will clasp hands over these buried truths, and instead of attacking each other as enemies, will cooperate to take up the cross as the children of God for the salva- tion of their fellow men," etc. How" light" of any sort can" blow away chaff" is a problem; but it is not with the rhetoric, but with the senti- ment, that we feel disposed to take issue. There is an increasing dispo- sition to eliminate radical differences between heathen systems and the Christian, and to claim for all religious systems alike a community of essential truth. To our minds, the divergence between the Gospel and all other faiths is absolute. The resemblances are incidental and un- important in comparison with the differences which are central and irreconcilable. It is not that Buddhism and other heathen systems-em- body no ethical truths, but that the vital doctrines of sin, salvation by atonement, justification by faith, regeneration by the Spirit, are not found outside God's own Book. All attempts to blend these religions with Christianity in one eclectic system means the dropping out of what is most distinctive in Christianity and most offensive to the carnal heart.

Again, we are pained to find even such a revered missionary as Dr.

Timothy Richard, in The Bible in the World (April, pages 102-103), argu- ing that the great mass of men" find the Bible too bulky to read from end to end," and that" the future of China lllay be hindered by the indis- criminate circulation of all parts of it," etc. He therefore advocates" a wise selection. a summary of the iJ;lspired Word of God to the Jews [i.e., the Old Testament]. judiciously and systematically utilized." In other words, we must have an expurgated edition of the Bible. We feel in- clined to ask: "Who is to determine what it is wise and judicious to leave in or leave out?" And by the time every new wise man had used his pen.

knife, what would we have left ? .

. We were not surprised that the editor of this monthly issue of the British and Foreign Bible Society was constrained to add, in a note: "It will be seen that Dr. Richard advocates what would be a departure from the policy hitherto pursued by our society in China"; and a very devoqj; and conspicuous missionary advocate and superintendent adds: "To me this article is positively heart-breaking." At all events, " with charity toward all and malice toward none," this REVIEW can not countenance views which are so fraught with what we consider imminent peril to faith in the inspired and Divine character of the Word of God. and the Gospel message.

EDITORIALS

HOME MISSIONS AND THE LEWIS AND CLARK EXPOSITION No factor has had so beneficial an influence in the development of the Northwest territories of the United States as has the work of the home missionaries. They have braved the perils and hardships of frontier life without hope of earthly gain, and have usually been the one link that has bound the early settlers to God. They have not only exerted an influence for righteousness, but have been pioneers in education, and and have frequently been responsible for the best results in the civic and political development of our Western States. It is befitting, therefore, that some speCial attention should be paid them in connection with the exposition in Oregon this summer. We expect to publish, in our July number, a special article on "What Home Missiona~ies Have Done for the Northwest." Other articles of interest in this connection have already appeared in our pages. Among the most important are: "Home Missions in the Northwest." By W. S. H<;llt. November, 1901. "One Hundred Years of Home Missions." By Charles L. Thompson. July, 1902. ~. Home Missions on the Frontier." By Theodore Roosevelt. July, 1902. .. Marcus Whitman and Oregon." By Belle M. Brain. September, 1902. .. Romance and ].reality in Home Missions." By" Ralph Connor." November, 19&2.

THE UNITED STUDY OF AFRICA Probably not less than one million men, women, and young people will unite during the autumn and winter of 1905-1906 in the study of Africa and its missions. Two special series of text-books are now in course of preparation by the "Woman's United Study Oommittee," and by the" Young People's Missionary Movement," and it is expected that the total sales will not be far from sixty thousand copies. The attention of Ohristians will be drawn to Africa, not chiefly because of political complications and newspaper notoriety, or by reason of wars, famines, or commercial opportunities, but because of interest in the conquests of the Oross over Islam, heathenism, and demon-worship. We propose to publish in each number of the REVIEW, beginning with July, at least one article bearing on some important phase of the evangelization of Africa. These will supplement the subjects treated in the mission study books, and will be of general interest and permanent value. Among the topics will be: .. Africa and Its Mission Fields." " The White Man in Africa." "Missionary Heroes in Africa." " Transformation of Fifty Years in Africa." " Trophies from African Heathenism." " The African's Work for Africa." H Woman's Work for African Women." "Unoccupied Fields in Africa."

Other important articles will be found in recent issues of the REVIEW. Especial attention will be given to the current missionary news printed month by month in the" Intelligence Department."

CURRENT MISSIONARY LITERATURE Few Ohristians realize the immense wealth of information and inspiration to be found in the current periodical and leaflet literature issued by the great missionary boards and societies. The general interest and literary value of these publications make them worthy of note, and we propose giving, from month to month, in our department devoted to "The MilSsionary Library," a brief notice of such leaflets and articles from current issues as may se~m to merit special attention.

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE WHITE PERIL IN THE FAR EAST; an In- of the book, is valuable and illum- 1Arpretation of the Significance of the inating to students of the political Russo-Japanese War. By Rev. Sidney L. situation, and no less so to students Gulick, D.D. 191 pp. $1.00, net. F. H. of the missionary enterprise in the ' ReveU Co., New York, London, etc. Hl05. Sunrise Kingdom. To those inter- ested in the Christianization of Thinking men in the nations' of Japan, an impression that grows as the Far East sincerely believe that one reads, is that the present ten- they are threatened by a White dency of Japanese progress is iden- Peril. This White Peril is nothing tical, up to a certain point, with more nor less than a tacit agree- the tendency of evangelical mis- ment between Western nations sions in the country. Both the that any white nation may law- Japanese system of education and fully encroach upon, or attack, any the teachings of the missionary yellow nation which is too feeble tend to emancipate the people from to resist spoliation, and that white all forms of superstition. nations, unitedly. should prevent tho yellow nations from gaining The last chapter in the book, on strength for resistance.' Those the means of securing permanent Western nations which are the peace in the Far East, has not the most unblushingly committed to a ripe weight of some of its other foreign policy of "heads I win, chapters. But the book, as a whole, tails you iose," are the ones which is well planned. well written, and see that true prosperity in the lands a real contribution to knowledge. of the Far East will check that It ought to be read by all who policy. The danger of power to re- atudy Japan and its problems in sist is the Yellow Peril; the danger the Far East. of a Western coalition to break down resistance is the White Peril. DR. GRENFELL'S PARISH. By Norman Duncan. 12mo. Illustrated. 154 pp. $1 00, net. Dr. Gulick has made a strong presentation of the case of Japan THE HARVEST OF THE SEA. By W. T. Grenand China. He holds that Japan fell. 12mo. Illustrated. 162 pp. $1.00. has definitely adopted political and net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1005. ethical principles underlying the Western, or rather the Anglo- These are two companion vol- Saxon civilization, that Japan umes, narrating fact more fasciwishes to lead China in the same nating than fiction. The first tells path, and that neither Japan nor of the hardy vikings of the rocky China threaten any interest of the Labrador coast, and of the adven- Westel'n nations, excepting their turous life and devoted services of mania for acquiring territory that Dr. Grenfell in his mission ship. belongs to others. The desperate need, the skilful, fearless doctor, the thrilling expe- The book is a rapid sketch, but it riences, are told graphically and is full of suggestion. It is passion- with a deliciousfiavor of the salt ately partial to the virtues and the sea life on rock-bound shores. The rights of Japan, yet it thinks it book can not fail to make friends needful to remark naively that" na- for Dr. Grenfell and the Labrador tional as well as individual perfec- Mission. tion is impossible." It is written by an American missionary in Japan, The second volume is by the hero but it gives, in large degree, the of the former. As we might ex- Japanese view of the meaning of pect, he is more of an expert at war with Russia. The historical re- doing heroic deeds than writing trospect, which occupies fully half about them, but this story of his work as it is told by two fishermen

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

-first in the North Sea and then tant article-in the May Home Mison the Labrador coast–pictures sionary is a vivid sJcetch by Rev. human need an:d heroic action in a J. D. Nutting, entitled "A wheel way that gives it power. and Afoot in Mormondom." Its illustrations add much to its value. THE STORY OF CHESAMBA: A Sketch of the The Assembly Herald (Pres.) African Mission of the Canadian Congre- has in its Department of Home gational Church. By H. W. Barker. 12mo, Missions "The Transformation of 140 pp. Canada Congo F. M. S., Toronto. Porto Rico," by Dr. McLean. It is 1904. an informing survey of the changes now in progress in the bright little So little is known generally about island which is less an integral part Canadian missions in Africa that of our domains than a barely tolerthis sketch is especially welcome. ated appendage to them. The field is the southern part of the Portuguese province of Angola, The Assembly Herald gives its in the district of Benquella. The Foreign Missionary Department mission is nearly 20 years old. for May to missions in Siam and While this story has especial value the Laos country. "A Forward and interest to Canadian Congre- Movement in the Laos Mission" is gationalists, it shows how a strong an interesting description of Pres- 'work was established amid many byterian work at Kengtung,the difficulties, and has developed noble new station in the Northern Shan Christian characters. The mission States of Burma. With this article has educational and industrial de- should be read the account of the partments, and is conducted on work of Baptists in the same city, economical and spiritual principles. found in the Baptist Missionary Magazine for May. Kengtung is Missions in the May Magazines evidently a strategic point which The Home Mission Monthly (Bap- is yet to influence the future of tist) has the immigrant problem for southwestern China. The feature its leading feature. Besides an ex- of the Baptist Missionary Magatended survey of Baptist mission zine is the Kongo Free State, its work for Italians, it has two ar- people, its religious beliefs, and the ticle€! of general interest, "Our Baptist missionary stations estab- Italian Immigrants," by Miss Clag- lished there. The articles are wall. horn, and "Italian Characteris- worth reading; altho they are too tics," by Rev. Dr. S. H. Lee. A short. But the fine pictures really suggestive query opens this discus- illustrate them. sion: What do you suppose this "undesirable" immigrant thinks While talking of Siam, we should of America and Protestant Chris- have mentioned a review of the tianity? Here is line of inquiry progress of education among the worth following up. Another sec- women of Siam, which is given in tion of the immigrant question is Woman's Work (Pres.) under the brought to light in the April title " Historical Sketch of the Home Missionary (Cong.) by Harriet House School at Bang- Mr. Joseph H. Adams, in "The kok." China's Millions for April, Tragedy of the Excluded," which the localized organ of the China is the desperate revulsion of feeling Inland Mission, has an important suffered by foreigners reckoned un- article by Marshall Bromhall on fit to enter the promised land. For the "Crisis in the Far East," which the sharp scrutiny that guards shows how unexpectedly China is those dingy gates at Ellis Island is beginning to move, and how solemn our sole protection against becom- is the fact that a more massive ing the dumping-ground for the rubbish of all Europe: An imporproblem than the right guidance of teresting letter to Miss Converse, this movement has never confronted the Christian Church. The from the wife of Admiral Uriu, of Mis8ilY/W,ry Herald (Cong.) for May publishes in full the action of the Japanese navy. It is a pleasthe Prudential Committee of the A. B. C. F. M. on the protest against ing glimpse of the mind of a Christhe Rockefeller gift. Two interesting illustrated articles are, "In- tian Japanese woman. In Mission dustrial Work at Mt. Silinda," East Africa, and " Conquest and Studies (Congregational Woman's Conflict at Bourdour." The latter article, by Rev. L. Bartlett, is a Board of the Interior) are two historical sketch, worth preserving, of persecution in Turkey. articles of that rare Class which The MissilY/W,ry Intelligencer open windows upon real life. One (F. C. M. S.) for May is largely about children. A series of articles is from Miss H. F. Barmelee, "Red give us glimpses of far-away children: Cuban children, who are let Cross Work in Matsuyama," which to do what they like, and sometimes get too drunk to go to school places us in contact with Russian in the afternoon; Japanese children, controlled by lying promises, and Japanese soldiers, and the and then jeered at for expecting the promises to be kept; the painted other is from Miss C. B. De Forest, children of China; the unwashed "My Day on the Calendar," which but well buttered Tibetan children, reveals the missionary writer quite and the Filipino children who play as much as the Japanese women baseball and gamble and drink for whom she works. "The John wine (or Bino) just like their elders. the Baptist of Japan," in Associa- Japan is necessarily a feature in tion Men, impressively describes almost all the magazines. The the wonderful opportunity of the Assembly Herald gives an interest- Y. M. C. A. in thc Japanese army. jng account of the celebration of Other phases of the effort now bethe ninetieth birthday of Dr. James ing made for the Chrisiianization C. Hepburn-one who has done as of Japan appear in the letters from much as any other individual to Japan contained in the May Bible bring foreigners and Japanese into Society.Record. The history of the close intercourse. Many times Kingdom of Christ in Japan is now the question is asked by those who being wrought out by Divine power see the noble qualities of the through consecrated hands. The Japanese in war, "What lack they result will certainly be recorded in yet?" It seems to many impos- the histories of the world. sible that men who have such perfections should need the Gospel. NEW BOOKS Light is thrown upon this subject LHASA AND ITS MYSTERIES. By L. A. Wad· eM. by the Missionary Outlook C. dell. 8vo. $6.00, net. . E. P. Dutton & Co., New York. 1905. C., Toronto) for May, in the article "The Missing Link in Japanese TWENTY-ONE YEARS IN INDIA. By J. L. Hum· Education." The Helping Hand phrey, M.D. €vo, 283 pp $1.00, net. (Baptist Women's Foreign Mission- Jennings & Graham, Cincinnati 1905, ary Societies) contains a very in- THE PAROCHIAL SCHOOL. By Father Crowley. 8vo, 415 pp. Shermau House, Chicago. 1905.

ONE THOUSAND MILES IN THE HEART OF AFRICA. By J. Du Plessis. Illustrated. 176 I?P. 88. 6d. Oliphant, Anderson & Ferner, Edinburgh. 1905.

THE GREAT RELIGIONS OF INDIA. By J. Mur- ray Mitchell, LL.D. 8vo. 58, net. Oli- phant, Anderson & Ferrier, Edinburgh. 1905.

THE WHITE PERIL. By Rev. Sidney L. Gulick, D.D. 12mo. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1905.

JAPAN AND THE JAPAN MISSION. (Fourth edition.) 12mo, 181 pp. 28, net. Church Missionary Society, London. 1905.

WITH THE PILGRIMS TO MECCA IN 1902. By Hadji Kahn an.d Wilft'ed Hparroy. 8vo, 314 pp. $3.50. John Lane, New York. 1905.

DR. GRENFELL'S PARISH. By Norman Duncan. 12mo, 154 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1905.

THE HARVEST OF THE SEA. By W. T. Gren- fell, M.D. 12mo, 162 Pl'. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1905.

OBJECTIONS TO FOREIGN MISSIONS STATED AND ANSWERED. By Rev. L. L. Peebles. Cloth, 3Oc.;·pal'8r, 15". Smith & Lamar, agents, Nashville, Tenn. 1905.

GENERAL :MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA language, with a few classes taught in the French language. Besides A Flood During a single day the work cond!lcted in this church, of Foreigners in April no less there is preaching in the French language in Trinity Methodist Pouring in than 11,955 from Episcopal Church the first and third foreign lands Sundays of every month.-World- Wide Missions. stepped ashore in New York City to become American citizens, the A Unique Gen. R. D. Johnston largest number ever received with- Missionary reports the organin twenty-four hours. They filled 8 huge liners. Few were Russians Society ization of a missionor Polish Jews. Italians composed ary society, the the greater part, and most were bound Westward to engage in work members of which are colored conupon railroads. victs in Pratt Mine Prison No.2, near Birmingham, Ala. In 1888 The French The French-speak- the officers of the South Highland Contingent ing people in Chi- Presbyterian Church organized a in Chicago cago number about Sunday-school of these convicts, which now numbers about 400 35,000, and are of members. Fifteen of the confour nationalities-French, French- victs have joined South Highland Canadians, French-Swiss, and Bel- Church. Recently General Johngians-of whom the French-Cana- ston took Mrs. W. H. Sheppard, of dians are the most numerous. The Africa, to the mine prison to ad- Methodist Episcopal Church, in dress the convicts. The report of charge of the Rev. Arthur L. AI- the work in Africa made such an lais, is the only French Protestant impression upon the colored conchurch in the city. Here meetings victs that they contributed $5.67 are conducted in both French and for the benefit of the mission. A English, the preaching on Sunday missionary society was also organmorning being in French and that ized in the prison for the purpose of the evening in English. Sunday- of supporting native evangelists in school is conducted in the English REUCIOUS WORK, FOR MEN ASSOCIATIONS EXCEPT 1899-00 !lPENTON .ICA111EL1ti- .IUS WORIL aleLE CL~E$ THESE BIBLE CLASSES MET'IN GYMNASIUMS-SOARDING HOUSES-IN .HOPS AT NOON AND MIDNIGHT-IN MANAGERS' HOMES-IN COTTAGES-IN RAILROAD CABOOSES-SHOPS-ROUND HOUSES-FLAGMEN'S SHANTIES-ON SATTLESHIPs-IN SOLDIERS' CAMPS~AT ARMY '1'OST8-1N LUNCHROOMS-WITH BOYS IN CAMPs-ON THE GYMNASIUM FLOOR-IN CLASSROOMS-oWITH ~ik~<t~R¥;::S-=!r:. ~?:~TfR~~~A3~W~~Wo"UN~lfl~ltN~~C~=OA1,~~:SScm~~ HOUIES-IN CHURCH VESTRIES-IN LUMBER SHANTIES AND IN STREET RAILWAY 1lAllN8.

From AS8octaUon Hen.

A STRIKING EXHIBIT OF RlilLIGIOUS WORK IN THII: Y. H. C. A.

the African missions.. About 45 of the City of Mexico, this with the the prisoners joined the society. expressed wish of President Diaz; Officers were elected, and the so- and an effort is to be made to open ciety organizedin the regular way. an association in Panama for work along the line of the Isthmus A Gift to the Mr. Ralph Voor- Oanal. American hees, of Olinton, Mis.ion Stud;y The Stucl,ent Volun- Tract Society N. J., whose many in Collegea teer Movement has large benefactions done, and is doing, for religious, educational, and a great work in the organization of charitable objects are widely Mission Study Olasses in our known, has just donated $100,000 schools of learning. None can es- for the general uses and purposes timate the far-reaching effects of of the American Tract Society. such study on student thoughts The gift comes at a time when the and life. Whitman Oollege, at need of the society is almost unpre- Walla Walla, Washington, reports cedented for the support of its that m.ission study is the most work in supplying literature for popular department of the associa- the foreigners' arriving in vast m ul- tion. President Penrose is giving titudes and the home born, and for a seriesofweekly lectures on Japan, the unevangelized of all languages illustrated by stereopticon views, and dialects in the world-wide which are largely attended. Special field. interest has also been shown at the Missouri State University in the 1'birt)–five The Army sent its study of missions. Three new Years' Growth fi r s t representa- groups have been organized,two for Japan and one for Ohina. Fifty- of the tives to the United four men are now enrolled. SalvationArm;y States in 1870, G. S. The Northfield An important step Ralston then laying Summer School in the advance of siege to New York City, with 7 "hallelujah lassies" as helpers, and of Missions missionary enter- " Ashbarrel Jimmie," a sot, as the prise was taken last first convert, who lived a godly life and died a captain. Now the summer when the International organization has 3,706 officers and Oonference of the Women's Boards employees, 736 corps and out-posts, of Foreign Missions for the United and 143 institutions of various States and Oanada organized the kinds. The annual disbursements Summer School for Missionaries at . for the poor amount to $800,000. Northfield. This Oonference offers the needed opportunities for those Y. M. C. A. This organization interested in the work to see the Campaign of continues to display whole missionary field in perspect- Aggression a vigor which is ive, to meet others who are special- ists in mission methods, etc. This truly remarkable, second session is to be held July and at well nigh every point, with 24th to 31st, and systematic courses foreign work just now witnessing of study have already been ar- phenomenal advancement. Ouba ranged under the direction 'of .~en was entered not long since, with a of actual experience in the coun- city and a student department es- tries which they cover. A few of tablished, and in Brazil all the local these are: Dr. Harlan P. Beach, bodies have been brought together. Ohina; Rev. O. R. Watson, Egypt New buildings are soon to be erect- and the Sudan; Dr. A. W. Halsey, ed in Oolombo, Oeylon, in Shanghai, in Nagasaki, and in Seoul, Korea. Work is soon to begin in

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Central Africa; Rev. J. W. Conk- visit the mission this summer on a lin, India, and Dr. S. M. Zwemer, chartered steamer.

Arabia. In addition to these special Changa in Mr. John Willis courses, Dr. G. Campbell Morgan, Porto Rico Baer, of the Pres- of London, is to deliver a series of byterir..fl Boar d, Bible lectures, and the United-Mis- who has recently visited Porto sion Study Committee will conduct Rico, reports: the study of the new book on Africa, I expected to find it Catholic. I fOund it Protestant. You will find entitled "Christus Liberator." In more natives in Protestant than in Catholic places of worship on Suncharge of this are: Miss Ellen C. day. There is a great host of Porto Ricans apathetic of religion, but of Parsous, Mrs. W. A. Montgom- the people who are mindful of their religious obligations, more are now ery, Mrs. Caroline A. Mason, Miss Protestant than Roman Catholic; and this in less· than six years• J-. Lucy C. Jarvis, and others. Chriatian The Hebrew Chris- in Gotham tian Association of New York is most •The Presbyterians have about 50 prosperous in membership and statjons. Five years ago there was means. It is responsible for a but one Protestant Church on the Gospel meeting to the Jews, and a island. Bible class and sewing school for Jewish working girls. Of its 57 Until the American occupation members 22 are active Christian the great host of children were workers, and 6 others are Sabbath without schools; now a transforschool teachers, or volunteer work- mation has been wrought by the State and mission school education.

ers. After 6 preliminary meetings A Revival Rev. W. G. Fletch- and after much prayerful delibera- in Cuba er, of the Metho- tion, the First Hebrew Church of dist mlSSlon in the Messiah in New York has been Cuba, writes from Cacocum that organized. A covenant, confession he is in the midst of great meetings, of faith, and church discipline were in which 55 persons have united apfroved, and the founders expect with· the Church. Among them a goodly membership of Hebrew are the mayor, municipal judge, and Gentile Christians. – JewiBh and other prominent persons.

Era. There is now a greater awakening The Grenfell The New York of inter{!st than Mr. Fletcher has Allociation friends of Dr. W. yet seen. The papal priests are T. Grenfell, of Lab- coming to the front and beginning to hinder the work. rador, have formed an association for the purpose of helping this work Santo Domingo This country is for the fisherfolk of Newfoundland Mislion. chiefiy before the and Labrador. About $12,000 has public because oUts already been contributed. This revolutions and ability to get into mission is fundameptally Chris- debt. The little republic occupies tian, but is also medical and phil- the eastern end of the island of anthropic. On the Board of Direc- Haiti.in the West Indies, and the tors of the new association are: Dr. estimated popUlation is 550,000. Henry Van Dyke, Hamilton W. The inhabitants of the isl~nd are, Mabie, and others. The treasurer to a great extent, mulattoes, chiefly is Eugene Delano, Esq. (59 Wall speaking the Spanish language.

Street, N. Y.), and the secretary The State religion is Roman Catho- Mr. Ernest Hamlin Abbott. A lic, put education is free and com- plan is on foot for an excursion to pulsory. The population of the

whole island is over 2,000,000. The resentatives of all Baptist foreign island was originally a French col- miSSIOnary organizations have ony, but was proclaimed independ- been invited to be present, and it is ent in 1804. The Moravians, Wes- believed that the fellowship, the leyans, Ohristian Alliance, and world outlook, and the sense of African Methodists are working in union in faith and hope with breth- Santo DoWingo, and the Episco- ren from all parts of the world will palians, Methodists, and Baptists in be of lasting inspiration to all who Haiti. will attend. We have arranged Native The Moravian Mis- for an article on the missionary £vangeliats sion in Surinam, or aspects of the gathering.

Ordained in Dutch Guiana, has Silver Jubilee The Ohurch of Eng- Surinam lately been enabled of the land Zenana Mis- to ordain four na- C. E. Z. M. S. sionary Society obtive workers. It is now nearly 170 serves its silver years since Moravian missionaries commenced to labor in Surinam.. jubilee at the forthcoming annual The work was at first carried on meeting in London, on Friday, among the Arawack Indians. At May 5th, in the Queen's Hall, the end of ten years there were 41 Langham Place, London. Sir converts. The next four years wit- William Mackworth Young, nessed a large increase. In 1765 K.O.S.I. (chairman of the society), work was begun among the Bush presided, and Rev. Oanon Ball, of negroes ("maroons"), descendants the Ohurch Missionary Society in of runaway slaves who had rees- North India Mission, and others tablished African barbarism in the were to speak. interior of the country amid the unhealthy swamps. Missionary Friend. The British Society after missionary had died of fever and Foreign of Friends, tho alin Busu country, but, thanks to the native agents, the work was MUpon. most thelast among not abandoned. the Protestant At present the Ohurch has about Ohurches to organize French mis- 80,000 members. Altogether there sionary work (1865), is believed now are 18 chief stations, with 25 to have a large?' proportion ofmisbranches and WI preaching-places. sionaries to members than any The mission force numbers 92, with other in the British islands. The 16 native missionaries, 42 native F. F. M. A. has 110 missionaries eVangelists, and 314 other native (including wives), of whom 36 are assistants. working in India (central prov- inces), 24 in Madagascar, 13 in Syria, EUROPE 24 in Ohina (Sze-Ohuan Province), and 13 in Oeylon. Besides these, there are 10 Friend missionaries in A Baptist A World Congress Pemba, and 11 in 06nstantinople, World of Baptists, which Bombay, and elsewhere, under Congress in is to be held in Lon- other organizations, making 'a total London don, .July 12-18, of 131, against an adult membership should be an in- in Great Britain and Ireland of spiring occasion. A generous about 18,000. As with all living share in the topics for discussion work, there is a constant tendency has been allotted to American to expansion. Espe~ially has this speakers, and the subject of world- been the case in Ohina and Oeylon.

wide evangelization has been given The income, however, has not ex- worthy prominence. Leading rep- panded in proportion. a.nd the WOl'k

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

hasbeen seriously hamperedin con- of the founders and to the faithful· sequence. ness of their successors. The dis- Mildmay This society, during cussions at the subsequent sessions Minion th e more than were conducted in English, German, to the Jew. twenty-eight years or French, at the speaker's choice, under the joint presidency of Lord of its existence, has Kinnaird, Count Bernstorff, and received almost $1,000,000, without Comte de Portalles. At the close any solicitation, and has never been of Thursday's session a reception in debt. During the last 16 years was held by Sir George Williams, the Mildmay Mission has circulated venerable founder of the Y. M. C. about 1,300,000 copies of the New A., who, when a poor clerk, organ- Testament and portions thereof, ized the first association in London among the .Jews of the world. The in 1844, and half a century later languages used include Hebrew. was knighted by Queen Victoria Hebrew-German, Yiddish, German, in recognition of the beneficence of French, Spanish, Italian, Russian, the society he had founded. Arabic, .Jiideo – Spanish, .Judeo- Arabic, Scandinavian d i a I e c t, The Gift of Announcement was Dutch, Danish, and English. Dibre '100,000 for the made at the closing Hayomim, the Yiddish bi-monthly Y. M. C. A. dill-ner that .John magazine of the mission, has en- Abroad Wanamaker, of tered upoll its tenth year of useful- Philadelphia, had ness. Its present circulation is given $100,000 for association build- 2,500, and it is widely distributed ings at Peking, Seoul, and Kioto.

by other .Jewish missions. This supplements Mr.Wanamaker's former gifts for buildings at Cal- A World The growth of the cutta and Madras. Conference in Y. M. C. A. has Paris been phenomenal. Religious What a thrill was It has now branches Freedom felt throug hou t in all the leading countries of the for Russia I Christendom when, world, and a general convention, April 30 (the Easter celebrating the semi-centennial of of the Greek Church), the intelli- the establishment of the interna- gence was fiashed all the world tional alliance of the association, over that from henceforth-the was opened on April 26th in Paris Czar by ukase having ordained it- with over one thousand delegates. throughout all his vast empire the These represented twenty coun- civil arm shall be withheld from tries, including .Japan, China, In- tyrannizing over the consciences dia, Australia, and South Africa. of men; that all religions, whether The American delegation includes Pagan, Moslem, Catholic, Protest- .James Stokes, R. C. Morse, .J. R. ant, or.Jewish, shall be equal before Mott, and forty others represent- the law. The day named above is ing various cities in the United destined to rank with the famous States and Canada. The opening one in 1861, which saw freedom addreffs was made by Prince Bernlt- conferred upon 23,000,000 serfs.

dotte, President of the Scandina- Hitherto no proselyting from the vian associations. Then, by a State Church was allowed, and no rising and unanimous vote, the dele- one might leave it without loss of gates reaffirmed the constitutional all civil rights. We have heard declaration adopted fifty years ago much in recent years of what such for the extension of Christian work as the Doukhobors and the Stun- –a. striking witness to the wisdom dists have suffered; but, happily,

THE XI88IONARY REVIEW OJ!' 'I'IlB WORLD

all that is now past. It is believed place. The prayers for-forgiveness and help to lead the new life &l'fJ n. that the act of Nicholas will af- most touching. The whole tone and temper of the school is changed. fect directly not less than 40,000,000. Some troubles that .were perplex- ing us have been wholly swept A Gift for Mr. James Stokes, away. There is great joy among Ruslia'. of New York, has us. – Please ask for much prayer Young Men offered $50,000 -to for these 165 young men. It is our hope that these changes in life, the Society for the desire, and purpose will be per- Moral Improvement of,Young Men manent-to the glory of the blessed iu St. Petersburg, on condition Savior and the salvation of many that $100,000 more be raised in souls." Russia for a building. The head of the society is Prince Oldenbourg, Growth of President Henry who is closely related so the Czar, the_College Riggs, of Euphrates Prince Hilkoff, Minister of the Rus- at Harput College, in his ansian Railroads, is a deeply interested member, and proposes to organ- n ual report for 19M, ize railroad associations at the speaks of the improvements that division points on the Russian have been made in its buildings: railways. On November 23 the newly com- In the St. Petersburg association membership 2,000 men have been pleted auditorium was dedicated, enrolled, and the limit of capacity to accommodate the crowds of and named in honor of the founder young men seeking membership has been reached in its present of the college, Crosby H. Wheeler rooms. Several religious meetings and Bible classes are conducted. Hall. The auditorium seats with The movement has been given permission by the government to ex- ease 1,500 people, and could doubttend its branches throughout Russia, and its secretary given the un- less be crowded to seat near 2,000. usual favor of free transportation over all the railroads, the _pass be- The number of students coning issued by the Czar himself._ tinues to increase in the higher de- ASIA partments and to decrease in the Spiritual President Thomas Awakening at D. Christie, of the lower. The total in the college TanuI, Turkq St. Paul's Institute, classes is 136, and in the high school, sends the good news that ever since the week of prayer 251; in the lower schools, 469. This a quiet and deep work of the Holy Spirit has been going on in the is an increase of '2:1 in the college school, and many lives have been changed. "On a recent Sunday," and high school, and a decrease of he says, "we could not stop the meetings till long past the appoint- 63 in the lower schoOls as compared ed time, so many young men were anxious to take part. It is a case with last year. "" of the violent taking the Kingdom What has been said of progress by force. Sins that were unknown to us were confessed and aban- in scholarship might also be said of doned. Reconciliations have taken religious work. During the past two years the services of the local Protestant church have been so crowded that it seemed necessary to have separate services for the students, but with the completion of Wheeler Hall it has become pos- sible to invite the people to join with the college in holding its Sunday services in its new building.

Is Arabia Soon This great penin- to be Opened? sula, with its 1,200,- 000 square miles Rnd a population of some 5,000,000, has long remained one of the least- known and most inaccessible of lands, and mainly because of Mo-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

hammedan bigotry, coupled. with the natives mounted the god Turkish tyranny. But of late the Ganesh upon a bicycle, and thus sigps have been multiplying that bore him during the time of proces- the doors are ere long to be opened. sion. But the people of northern For months the spirit of rebellion India have recently improved upon has been spreading, until now the this. To the million and one gods insurgents are numerous and full of the Hindu Pantheon another of determination, and have been has been added. Hinduism bows victors in several pitched battles; down before the Spirit of the while, on several occasions, the Age, and hails its incarnation in- Turkish troops sent against them the motor-car. It was extraordi- have either joined their company nary, but that was the impression . or refused to fight against them. first and last made by the recent descent of a sort of mysterious Sorrow For months an d chariot upon the jungli places of Upon 'Sorrow years widespread Upper India.

for India sorrow and ruin ODe Relult of World-wide Mis- have been wrought Bible Stud" sions states that in by famine and plague between the in India the Punjab there Himalays and Cape Comorin,and are only 40 families on April 4th in North India, in La- hore district of the Punjab, a dozen of Brahman priests where former- large towns have been practically ly there were 360 families. Num- destroyed by a series of severe bers of Brahmans are entering earthquakes, with the loss of thou- secular callings, because the office sands of lives, including 3 C. M. S. ofpriest no longer affords them a missionaries, Rev. H. F. Rowlands, living. The cause of this waning Mrs. Daeuble, a widow, and Miss of a non-Christian religion is at- Lorbeer (not Rev. H. Lorbeer), for- tributed to the popular education merly of the Berlin Society. These and Bible study. missionaries were killed by the fall of the mission house at Kangra. An Influential Not many mighty Convert in heard the call to A Pol"glot On a recent occasion Allam follow the cross in Bible-Reading 15 boys and girls. the days of Paul, residents of Cal- yet such are not to be despised, as cutta, each a representative of a is proved in the case of the great different people, speaking a differ- apostle himself. It is, therefore, ent language, came upon the plat- with rejoicing that we hear of form, one after another, and recited the recent conversion of the most a portion of Scripture in his or her influential "gambura," or chief native tongue, and, in most cases, man of Lungkum, the largest Ao gave the translation into English. Naga village in Assam. For years Here is the list: Assamese, Bengali, when Ao villagers have been Chinese, Garo, Gujerathi, Hindi, urged to leave their heathen cus- Karen, Marathi, Naga, Ooriya, toms and become Christian, they Santhali, Tamil, Telugu, -English, have replied: "When Lungkum and Napali. becomes Christian, then we will, but we can not now because they Up-to-Date According to the would ridicule us." One boy from Divinities Indian Witness Lungkum, Lungritemjen, studying in the Baptist training-school at the Indian native Impur, was converted. He mar- • keeps pace with the times, and ried, and went back to Lungkum brings his gods up to date. In a s~lUthern Indian town last year,

to teach. Through his teaching is imposed. The king purposes to abolish the dens of Bangkok in 1007, the girl he married became a and to recoup himself there by rais- Ohristian, and afterward her ing the rate of import duties. This, mother also. Then gradually it seems, can not be done without others became interested, and the acquiscence of those nations nearly a dozen have now been bap- having treaty relations with Siam. tized. The baptism of this gam- We can not, however, imagine obbura, Loshikaba, is a very impor- stacles arising from such a quarter, tant event. for England, which pays the heavi- est customs, surely would not be Widow Burning The followers of behind in promoting the extinction in India Mrs. Besant and of such an evil as national gam- other Westerners bling. By this noble reform the Buddhist king earns the fresh rewho praise the Hindu religion spect and sympathy of the Ohris- tian world.-Woman's Work. probably do not realize that but for Healing the The 7 medical mis- British law widows in India would Sick Among sionaries of the to-day be burned alive on the fune- the Laos American Presby- terians among the ral pyres of their husbands. In Laos have, during the past year, fact, only recently in Behar a treated and preached to more than 60,000 patients, at an expense to the widow was thus murdered in full home church of less than $800. Many other thousands have enjoyview, amid the beating of drums ed the benefits of foreign medicine through native assistants, more or and with the approval of a throng less thoroughly trained. Receipts of more than $12,000 through the of Hindus. The B•Hriintidsuhs court has various medical plants indicate just sentenced 8 to terms something of the appreciation of this phase of the Laos missionary of imprisonment from 5 to I) years work. This country was opened to years for taking part in this ghastly the Gospel through the lancet.

" auti." Colonel It is interesting oc- Younghusband casionally to see Young One of the most en- on Buddhism Asiatic religions Preachers couraging phases Graduated in of modern missions in Tibet through other than is the increase in missionary eyes. Burma numbers and quali- Sir Frank Younghusband read a fications in the candidates for the paper before the Royal Geograph- ical Society recently, in which he native ministry. Tidings has just had this to say as a result of his expedition to the land of the Mabeen received of 21 promising hatmas: young men who have received di- One monastery at Lhasa conplomas at the sixtieth anniversary tained no less than 10,000 monks, and of the (Baptist) Karen Theological another had 7,000. I do not think anyone saw these monks without Seminary, Insein, Burma. All ex- remarking what a degraded, nasty, pect to go to needy fields, but the sensual-looking lot they were. . . . I would warn those who would demand is far greater than the supply.

Buddhist King Let all men know as a Refonner that April 1st the King of Siam in- augurated a great moral reform by abolishing 80 gambling-houses out of 103 situated in the provinces of his kingdom, the remainder to be closed in 1006. All these establish- ments have hitherto contributed to -the royal revenue, and, to make good the loss, an increased land tax

GENEBAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

look to Lhasa for any kind of greatest helpers in the~ seasons of suffering are the missionaries, and higher intellectual or spiritual a famine is frequently followed by guidanoe to seek nearer home for an increase in Christians. News what they need. Imbued, as the has recently been received that owing to the excessive growing of Tibetans are, with much of that opium, followed by a protracted drought, a severe famine has been impassive contentment inculcated devastating the province of Shensi by Buddha, they are still, to all for some six months, and doubtless intents and purposes, demon- worshippers. Their religion is grotesque, and is the most degraded, not the purest, form of Bud- dhism in existence.

The Avocations To sum up in one will continue for six months more. This fertile 'country has not suffered of a word the avoca- from so great a food scarcity since the memorable famine of 1878. Laos M"lSsionary tions necessary for Rice has been selling at four times the ordinary price, and other food- a missionary stuffs have been proportionately dear; The China Inland Mission, among the Laos to follow, call him which is the Protestant missionary agency in .this vast district, has an omnibus-which, being inter- thus been enabled to extend a help- ing hand to a limited number of preted, is "into all things." these sufferers.

He must be a student, for noth- ing short of hard work will enable him to train his tongue to speak the Laos language. He must be a preacher of the Gospel, probably also a pastor. Even tho he be not a physician, he will some time be A Call for A city 100 miles called upon to act as doctor. More Teachers from Peking has Teacher in an organized institution may be a part of his duties. A for China recently sent to Dr. knowledge of bookkeeping may Ament a letter save him many hours of worry, for some time he will doubtless act as signed by 70 persons, asking that a treasurer. If he has served as preacher or teacher be sent them. " devil" in a printing-office he can Interest in schools and all forms of become a practical printer, pub- work is increasing, and it seems a lisher, and proof-reader. He will poor economy of time and money probably find it necessary to be a spent for the American churches to translator and, perhaps, an editor. draw back now. One of the best native helpers of the American Board had an offer of a salary As architect he may have to plan much larger than he is getting as a his own house, and become boss preacher, but after much thought carpenter. If he is a general tinker, and prayer has decided to stay by so much the better. In addition his work in this station. His call to being all these, he must be a was not to a bUfJine~s position, but Christian gentleman and a mission- rather to another field as a ary. Fortunate may he consider preacher.

himself if he is not called upon to The Changes The late Rev. do these things all at one and the Seen by Charles Hartwell, same time.-Loas Mission News. One Man of the Congrega- A Great Famine In some lands all tional mission in in China calamities are at- Foochow, China, bore the distinc- tributed to Chris- tions of having been one of the first tians. This is usually true in China. missionaries to reach China in the Recently, however, the people are nineteenth century; of having seen beginning to realize that their the first native Christian baptized

in Foochow; of having known and deavor sermons in all the city preached to representatives of five churches, daily morning prayer- generations since; of having seen meetings, and a closing consecra- the Church grow from 1 to almost tion service. Among the speakers 40,000 Ohristians in the Province <;>f were Archdeacon Moule, Dr. Ar- Fuhkien; of having seen the num- thur Smith, and other eminent ber of foreign missionaries increase missionaries, while Pre sid e n t from les; than one-half dozen to Harada, of the Japan Christian over 300 in that part of Ohina; and Endeavor Union, was to be a Jis- of having served as a missionary tinguished guest.

for fifty-two years, with only three A MissionM7 Dr. Horace N. furloughs. Representatives of all and Diplomat Allen, the first denominations attended his funeral, and the Ohin~se officiary were Protestant missionrepresented by two mandarins of ary to Korea, and for many years rank. General Sung sent a military representative of the United States band to escort the procession at Seoul, has now retired from through the streets. office, to the great regret of the entire missionary body. Dr. Allen An Akin to the turning is held in highest esteem by all for the honor and fidelity with which Examination of heathen temples he has discharged the duties of his high office. He has been equally Hall into Ohristian loyal to American interests and to the KQrean people. Dr. Allen's Transformed churches is the re- successor is Edwin V. Morgan, of Aurora, N. Y., a Harvard graduinto a School cent changing of ate, who has had diplomatic ex- perience, including a term with the the ancient literary legation at Seoul.

examination halls of Canton into a normal school for training Chinese teachers in modern branches of knowledge. This school has now 120 students over 20 years of age, and 4 teachers. The curriculum in- Spiritual Word has just been Harvests in received of convercludesgeography, history, sciences, sions hitherto un- Korea exampled upon this etc. A model school with 60 pupils is also connected with it.

Christian The young people fruitful field. From east and west Endeavoren are the hope of the and north and south are tidings of in China nation. Christian larger Christian training-classes young people of than those of any other year; of Ohina met at the NationalOhris- work, growing as never before- tian Endeavor Convention in people coming into the Church China, held in Ningpo, May 12th every week. From Pyeng Yang, to 15th. Pilgrimages were organ- Dr. Moffett writes: "We have ized from all parts of the empire, been having remarkable meetings Shanghai, Hongchow, and else- here for two weeks. In the morn- where., Many water excursions ing we had classes for the women will be arranged from the more of the church and a class for men.

distant points, taking advantage There were nearly 200 women and of China's network of great rivers. 150 men in attendance. In the af- The convention program reads like ternoon about 400 men and women an American one, with a great wel- gathered at the church conference come meeting, a recognition meet- and prayer. The city was district- ing, conference on Bible study, and ed, and every house was visited committee work, Christian En- with invitations to the services.

GENERAL KIBBIONARY INTELLIGENOE

TkaCentral Church and the South DeForesLjwa<-.m .•~ .letters ,'liMIe@lmEeh~ezuwded almost of commendation and introduction every night. Every night there from Premier Katsura, Minister of were from 20 to 60 men and women War Terauchi, and others high in in the Central Church, and from 10 position. He sailed from Osaka, tolOin the South Gate Church, who March 15th, on a government professed conversion, so that dur- transport, and expects to be gone ing the two weeks there have been six weeks. His own army experi- some 700 people who have given ence, his well-known appreciation their names with the expressed de- of the Japanese people, and his sire of becoming Christians. While populRl' tracts on religious and we rejoice over the evident work allied subjects make him probably of the Spirit of God, we also won- the best man in Japan to go on der how we are to compass the such a timely mission.

volume of work which this growth PrQgreuive A distinguished entails." Japan member of the A Self-governing Missions in Korea British Cabinet, Church in Korea are hardly out of speaking at a missionary meeting, their teens, and sharply criticized "the unholy yet the proposal for an independ- thirst for statistics." The interests ent Korean Presbyterian Church at stake in Japanese mission fields is at hand, forwarded under the are better realized, however, if auspices of the Presbyterian Coun- statistics can show how progressive cil of Missions in Korea. The , a people it is whom we there seek growth of the Church has been so to win to Christ. The one city of phenomenal, and the prospects for Osaka, for instance, is a manufac- large additions to the membership turing center, with great cotton in the immediate future is so prom- mills; with an arsenal constantly ising, that the time has come when turning out cannon which do the mission feels called upon to things; with a mint; with other present its request to the General important industries and widely Assembly that an independent known business houses, besides Korean Church may be formed. more than 100 banks. It is work The matter will no doubt be pre- among the thousands of men, sented for consideration at the women, and children in such a cen- coming General Assembly.- ter that is summed up in the Assembly Herald. phrase, " Missionary work in Osaka.." AFRICA The Y. M. C. A. The Y. M. C. A. is in the pushing its army Japanese Ann)' work in Man- A Centur;r J. R. Mott has re- churia with in- of Change cently written: creased efficiency and acceptance. for Africa "One hundred Its latest master-stroke has been years ago Africa to secure permission for Rev. J. H. was a coast line only. Even one DeForest, D.D., of the American generation ago, when Stanley Board Mission, to go all through emerged from that continent with southern Manchuria as a traveling the latest news of Livingstone.

secretary for the organization, to nine-tenths of inner Africa re- preach, hold personal conversation, mained unexplored. More than 600 distribute literature, and in other white men have given their lives to ways minister to the spiritual explore this one continent. Now, needs of officers and meo. Dr. however, H. R. Hill, formerly libra-

rian of the Royal Geographical So- holm, has lately had an interesting experience. Before going to his ciety, can well say, •The last quar- new field, Onesimus presented him- self at Adis Adeba, the Abyssian ter of the nineteenth century has capital, and through the Abuna, or Archbishop of Abyssinia, was alfilled the :nap of Africa with au- lowed to explain his mission to Menelik, the emperor. The Abuna thentic topographic details, and took an unexpectedly liberal view of the plan, and said to Onesimus: left few blanks of any size.' " •. The Bible is common to us all. Go your way and teach it to the A Mohammedan A recent follower Gallas." He also gave the preacher a Jetter to the Galla prince, Gebra Tells of His of the False Proph- Egsia, which said: Conversion et hastwritten to the This Onesimus has hitherto lived by the sea coast. He now comes Egyptian Gazette to me and says that he wants to teach. If his teaching differs from (a Moslem paper), telling the story our faith and our Church, let me know. In the contrary case he of his conversion, as follows: may teach, and let no man hinder him. I was a strict follower of the religion of Islam, and was educated This lis a great advance, for the thoroughly in all its preqepts. Swedish missionaries have for Eventually I became Kadi al Islam, years tried without success to reach and so zealous was I that not only the Gallas, by way of Khartum did I observe all that was imposed and the Blue Nile, by way of Zeila upon me by the Koran, but many on the Red Sea and Harrar, by way things in addition, such as the pil- of the Tanna River, in British East grimage to Medina, the opening of Africa, and by way of Kismayu, at my house to all Moslem strangers, the mouth of the Juba River, also the spending of many of the nights in British East Africa. of Ramadan in prayer and reading of the Koran, and the supplying of Onesimus went to Nedyo, eight the wants of the poor to the utmost days' journey from· Adis Adeba, of my ability. and on presenting his letter of introduction, was cordially wel- I did this in order to find peace comed by prince and people of the with God, but the only result was Galla province of Walega. The increased fear and trouble of con- prince, Gebra Egsia, is an educated science. man, and was very much pleased on receiving the Bible in the Galla I remained without hope and language. From all sides eager without rest until, coming to pupils flock to be taught by Onesi- Aden, I met a friend who, having mus, and the people receive the tasted the joy and blessing of a liv- preaching of the Gospel gladly. ing Savior, was anxious that all the The Abyssinian priests who are world should know Him. He scattered about the country have preached to me Jesus, and I be- so far made no objection, and no lieved in Him as my Savior, and one has put any hindrance in the found peace. I lost everything, way of the work. my name was defamed, my life attempted, and I became a poor out- The Swedish mission is preparing cast and wanderer from my native to increase its force of native la.- land. Everybody forsook me, and borers in this field, and to publish I have been at times without bread to eat; but in the midst of it all my heart has been full of joy and love to God and all men, especially my own people.

The Swedish The Swedish Na- Mission to tional Missionary Ab)'llinia Society has gradu- ally succeeded in establishing several native workers in the southern part of Abyssinia among the Gallas. A Galla evan- gelist named Onesimus, after being thorbughly educated in the mis- sionary training-school at Stock-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENClll 4?'?'

a quahtity of books and tracts in field, and bears witness to the the Galla language. Meanwhile growth of mission work. The first one of the missionaries, Mr. Ceder- portion of St. Mark's Gospel in quist, has established himself at Fioti was published at Mukimbun- Adis Adeba, in order to keep in du, in 1889, in connection with the close touch with the new work Swedish Missionary Union. This among the Gallas. The closed association, which began in 1881, doors of Abyssinia rea.lly seem to now numbers 7 mission stations, 65 be opening. outstations, 25 missionaries, 61 Progress Sierra Leone Col- native evangelists,and 1,573 church- members. They have issued the on the ony, inWest Africa, New Testament in Fioti twice over, and have now found it necessary West Coast was occupied by the to print the whole Bible.

Church Missionary Society as one of its earliest fields A Hymn Book There has come nearly a hundred years ago, the for from the mission attraction being the needs of some East Africans press at Inhambane, thousands of freed slaves, pagan Portuguese E a s t barbarians of many tribes and lan- Africa, the third edition of the guages, thrust ashore among other Sheetswa Hymnal, bearing the date savage pagans, with whom they of 1905. There are 200 hymns in , had nothing but their color in com- the book, these consisting of a re- mon. It is one of the proofs of the vision of those contained in the subtle power of Christ's Gospel that second edition, together with 115 Sierra Leone Colony is nowaChris- new ones. The book also contains tian land, with a church and school the Catechism, the Ten Command- in almost every village, maintained ments, the Lord's Prayer, as well by black Christians, served by black as the Psalms of David, the Beati- ministers, and supporting evangel- tudes, and the Apostles' Creed.

istic enterprises in regions beyond. The type for the book was com- The Sierra Leone Colony has about posed and the sheets printed by 75,000 people, of whom 50,000 are native boys trained under Dr. E.

Christians, and the remainder pa- H. Richards, Presiding Elder of . gans and Mohammedans. The Inhambane District, Eo,st Central Church Missionary Society has Africa Mission Conference.

long since moved on to the frontier, leaving the local church to snstain Christmas At Kabarole, the the whole local work except the in Toro capital of Toro, on Fourah Bay College. Christmas Day, the A New Bible The wonders of the church was filled with a congrega- Version gift of tongues still tion of 800 people. All the com- in Africa continues with the municants (over 5(0) stayoo for the Bible societies. Sacrament of the Lord's Supper.

The latest addition to the list of .. It was a joyous, inspiriting serv- versions for the British and For- ice," the Rev. T. B. Johnson writes, eign Bible Society is the Bible in "carrying one's thoughts back to Fioti, a language spoken on the the time (only ten years ago) when Lower Kongo and at Stanley Pool. the first Baganda evangelists came The Kongo version is already ex- forth into the darkness of Toro tensively used by the Baptist mis-, Heathenism." At the close of last sion, but Fioti is a distinct lan- year about 30 men (besides the wo- guage. The new Bible illustrates men), who had been specially the polyglot nature of the African trained as teachers, were located

and taken leave of in a special serv- Mission, which was constituted by ice in church. As to the support the General Conference of 1004, re- of these teachers, Mr. Johnson ports the organization of 3 Korean says: churches at 3 different plantations.

All they receive for the six The Outlook The returns of the months is just about enough cloth in the recent census are to clothe them simply while at work, and we have lately increased Philippine. now published, re- lating to 342 islands, it by the addition of a bark-cloth for covering at night. Taken alto- with a population of 9,000,000 more gether, it is about as much as a la- or less civilized, and 635,000 belongborer gets for six weeks' work. The ing to wild tribes. More than half can neither read nor write, and teacher is fed from the :produce of only one-fifth of those who are ten the church plantation lD the vil- or over are able to both read and lage, so the arrangement is a very write. About 365,000 are found in simple one.-C. M. S. Gleaner. school. Plans are under way for the construction of 900 miles of rail- A Great Day Rev. Donald Fraser road, at a cost of $20,000,000. In due season al.election will be held for writes from Living- to choose delegates to a popular assembly. Livingstonia stonia about the A Filipino's The self-sacrifice opening of the new Good Example displayed by new church at London. One hundred converts to Chris- tianity is illustrated by an experiand fifty mats were on the fioor, ence recorded in the March num- ber of the Philippine· Christian and on these were 3,130 persons at Advocate. An old native Christian desired to preach the Gospel, but the first service. On one day 311 found that he was not fitted for such service. But knowing that adults and 118 children were bap- he could work, he returned to his tized, and on the following day 004 received the communion of the Lord's Supper. Ittook four months to examine the candidates for bap- tism, and all the names passed by Mr. Fraser were submitted twice to the local church-members, and were twice carefully examined by the elders.

ISLANDS OF THE SEA position as foreman in a tile fac- tory, and sent his son out to preach, Methodiat Work Korean work in Ha- while he supported the entire fam- for Koreans waii, made possible ily, including his son's wife and two in Hawaii by an appropriation children. The combined efforts of of funds by the the father and son resulted in one year in some 250 conversions. General Missionary Committee, at its meeting in November, 1903, and inaugurated under the direction of The Rev. Mr. Leenhardt, the Rev. G. L. Pearson, then pre- Paris Mission of the Paris Evan- siding elder of Hawaii District, of on gelical Mission So- Pacific Japanese Mission, has re- New Caledonia ciety, is the only ceived a new impetus from a relig- missionary on New ious awakening which has recently Caledonia, an island as large as come among Koreans in the island New Jersey. He-has an oversight of Kauai. The Rev. K. H. Moon, of some fifty outstations, and with a native of Korea, made an itiner- a training class for preachers and ary in that island, and in 10 weeks a primary school for boys and girls at 12 preaching-places had 394 con- at Houailou, the central station.

versions. The Rev. John W. Wad- He says: maD, superintendent of Hawaii From Friday to Monday, wlilen

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the schools have a holiday, a mo- Heber, knowing the ease with ment is gained for writing or for which he composed, and asked him touring, but in these three days, if he could not write some missioneven if the weather is good, I can ary lines for his church to sing the not go more than 90 miles. On next morning, as he was going to Monday I take up lessons in the preach upon the subject of misschools again, thinking over the in- sions. This was not very long notice adequacy of. the .'York done and to give a man to achieve the distinreading over agam the letters of guishing work of his life, and in my distant preachers who call for the few moments which followed me. Yet the briefest visit on horse- Heber builded better than he knew. back would take eight days. It is Retiring to a corner of the room, out of the question, and in prayer he wrote three verses of this hymn, is the ultimate solution of the diffi- and, returning, read them to his culty. companions, only altering the one word, "savage" to "heathen," in NewOaledonia, with but one mis- the second verse. sionary, demands some means of rapid transit. My sailboat is in- Compound Some one says, "I adequate, and the only way to do Interest· know that the gifts this work seems to me to be by a motor-launch. "The east coast of in Missions for the building of the island is 280 miles long. The the tabernacle came Protestant tribes occupy 140 miles of this' coast. From Houailou, within the reach of the poorest, but which is nearly in the center of I am so poor that really my offerthis coast, I might go in a launch ing can be of no value whatever." twice as far as on horseback. But Some time ago a business man calhow can I get the launch P culated the increase of a dollar at compound interest for 240 years. The burden resting upon this one He found that it amounted to more missionary seems also to press upon than $2,500,000; and tlien he asked one who realizes his ceaseless activ- the significant question: .. Oan not God make a dollar given to Him ity. Some years ago Mr. A. A. grow as rapidly by the laws of grace Low sent from New York a gift of as it does by the laws of trade P" a steam-launch to the S. P. G. mis- The most helpful bequest ever given sion in New Guinea. The price of to the Ohristian Church was the one of the diamonds worn by some widow's mite; and why P Because of our Ohristian men and women it was coined in the mint of selfwould supply a motor-launch, and sacrifice, because Ohrist stamped it with a special benediction; a.nd, would add years to the life of this while nations have called in ba.nkmissionary, who is trying bravely notes and coin by the billion, this to keep up his schools, and at the mite is still in circulation,and its influence is being felt to-day by same time to supervise his outsta- every member of the Ohurch of tion work scattered over the 7,500 God.-The Missionary. square miles of this long, narrow Evangelical and In the eighth ediisland of New Oaledonia. Roman Converb tion of his great from Heathenism "History of Mis- MISCELLANEOUS sions," just pub- GeneJis of Heber's Reginald Heber, lished, Professor W arneck gives MissionaQ' Hymn then thirty-five the following interesting figures years old, was visiting his father-in-law, Dr. Shipley,.in Wrexham, having left his own charge at Hoddet a short time in order to deliver some lectures in Dr. Shipley's church. Half a dozen friends were gathered in the little rec'tory parlor one Saturday after- noon, when Dr. Shipley turned to

'1'9:E MISStONARY REiVIlllW OF '1'Hlll WORLO

concerning the number of converts OBITUARY from heathenism living in 1904: Charles Hartwell. On January 30th Evangelical Roman of China Rev. Cha rle s In America………. 8,422,500 Catholic In Africa………… 1,123,000 Hartwell, the mis- In Asia………….. 1,808,000 633,000 531,000 sionary of the American Board, 8,874,500 died in Foo-chow, China. Mr.

In Australasia. •••. • 293,000 95,000 Hartwell went out in' 1852, and has Total………….. 11,646,500 4,633,500 been a faithful and honored mis- sionary. The mission will greatly In these statistics, however, feel the loss of this able, noble, American negroes, Evangelical large-hearted man. By order of (7,225,000), and Roman Catholic the Chinese viceroy, the military (160,000), are counted converts from band headed the funeral procesheathenism. When these are de- sion, and several ChinElse magisducted we find that in 1904 there trates expressed their esteem by were 4,421,500 Evangelical and attending the services at the con- 4,473,500 Roman Catholic con- sulate.

verts from heathenism in mission Rev. Henri The Rev. Henri fields. The significance of these figures becomes the more striking theBerthoud. of Berthoud, of the when we remember that Roman Transvaal Swiss Romande Catholic missionaries were at work Mission in the in Asia centuries before the Protes- Transvaal, South Africa, died at tant workers. Elim in that colony, December 31, 1904. M. Berthoud had given 24 The Religious According to the fruitful years to the missionary Statistics of Missionary Al- service, and altho but 49 years old at the time of his death, he was the World manac, Basel, 1905, looked upon by missionaries and there are living now natives alike as a main prop and 534,940,000 Christians, 10,860,000 stay of the mission in the North Jews, 175,590,000 Mohammedans, Transvaal. In his whole career he was active in studying the country and 825,420,000 worshipers of idols. and planning its full occupation. Thus, in every thousand of the in- He travelled many hundreds of habitants of the earth, are found miles on foot through the Trans- 533 heathen, 346 Christians, 114 Mo- vaal and Portuguese East Africa, and he made ita rule to take obserhammedans, and 7 Jews. Since vations and map every new territhere are 254,500,000 Roman Catho- tory which he visited. In these lics, 106,500,000 Greek Catholics, tours he lived among the people, 165,750,000 Protestants, and 8,190,- became thoroughly acquainted with their various dialects, and collected 000 members of other Christian notes for grammars and dictionasects, we find only 310 Protestants ries. He was actively connected in every thousand Christians. Thus . with the translation of the Bible it becomes apparent that among into the Tonga language. Both his every thousand inhabitants of the linguistic and geographical studies earth are 533 heathen. 114 Moham- made him well-known in European medans, 7 Jews, 231 non-Protes- scientific circles. tants, and only 115 Protestants, or 654 non-Christians, 231 non-Evan- Donations Acknowledged No. 81S.-Industrial Mission. India…… $2.00 No. 814.-Industrial Mission, India. . . . . . 5.01 gelical Christians, and 115 Evangel- No. 8l5.-China Inland Mission………. 5.00 ical Christians. Truly, the harvest No. Sl6.-Industrial Mission, India…… 8.10 is plentious, but the laborers are No. 317.-Industrial Mission, India…… 40.00 few. No. 8lS.-Industrial Mission, India…… .Il00 No.8l9.-Pandita Ramabai…………. 10.00

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1904

ESKIMO ENCAMP~IENT IN

ESKIMO WOMEN OF LABRADUR IN SUNDAY CLOTHES Missionary Review of the World Old Series } FEBRUARY { New Series VOL. XXVII. No.2 XVII. No.2 VOL.

THE NEEDLESS SACRIFICE OF HUMAN LIFE IN MISSION WORK BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF There is not a little fanaticism and folly that goes by the name of piety and consecration. The appalling sacrifice of life and health, on the part of foreign missionaries, strikes us as possibly due in part to imprudence and, in some cases, to wilful disregard of danger-signals, and, therefore, as demanding careful investigation and consideration.

It has been truly said, for example, that Africa is the" burial. ground of missionaries." Probably not less than eight hundred or nine hundred of these valuable workers have been buried in the soil of the Dark Oontinent, and there has been a similar, tho smaller, sacrifice of life in India and Ohina, and in some other missionary lands. Without doubt God may call His servants to labor in countries where the influence of climate and surroundings is hostile to health, but this only creates a demand for greater precaution. There may be a needless sacrifice of life, either from ignorance or wilful violation of the laws of health, which God has impressed upon the human body, a,nd which He has laid down in His Holy Word.

The recent paper of Dr. Jessup in the pages of this REVIEW (November, 1903) has revived and strengthe'1ed.in our minds impressions, long since made, that much of the ill·health and the short career of missionary workers is avoidable, and we h been led to careful study, not only of the human body but of tl- Word of God, to see what light the Scriptures throw upon this whole question.

There are several laws which have to do with health and long life which are laid down plainly in the Scriptures.* In almost all such passages of Scripture the dominant thought is the necessity of a surrendered wm-obedience to authority-whether the authority of God, or the authority deputed by God to parents in the sphere of the family, or to magistrates or rulers in the sphere of the State, or to the anthorjties which He has instituted ana constituted for oversight in the Ohurch. A venerable physician of New York State, who has for *Compare Exodus xv: 20; Proverbs iii: 1-2; Ephesians vi: 1-3: Hebrews xiii: 17; I. Peter jj : 13-14, etc.

many years been in control of a sanitarium, has left it as his testimony that he has never known a case of disease which could not be traced to disobedience of the laws of Almighty God, of children toward parents, or of wives toward husbands, or of citizens toward constituted rulers. This may be regarded as extreme, but it serves at least to show that there is a connection between an obedient heart and a submissive will and the health of the body. Wilfulness begets unrest, and unrest is fatal to any healthy action of the human organism. A disturbed condition of the inner life betrays itself in the respiration, circulation, digestion, and in all nervous functions. Excitement quickens the breathing and the pulse, and causes nervous agitation, all of which are hindrances to assimilation of food, rest at night and calmness by day, and adds an element of unnecessary exhaustion to work which otherwise might be comparatively easy and restful. Hence insanity, which by its very term implies an unhealthy menta.l condition, is almost invariably accompanied by an abnormal wilfulness. Insane people are determined to have their own way, their insanity largely consisting in such determination, amenable to no argument from reason and no persuasion from affection. Hence the question arises whether, if the will be thoroughly surrendered to God, and broken as something laid on the altar of sacrifice to Him, it will ever be so obstinately and abnormally self-assertive in its attitude toward human beings. We can hardly imagine a child whose will has been absolutely given up to God, and has learned to merge itself completely in His good pleasure, ever resisting stubbornly and violently the reasonable commands of parents; nor can we imagine a wife as insanely determined to oppose the will of a reasonable and loving husband if she has ever, to her Oelestial Bridegroom, yielded absolutely her whole being. If there be any forms of insanity that are free from this abnormal wilfulness and unreasonable obstinacy, they must be very few; and the question has therefore arisen more than once whether obedience to God, absolute and implicit, is not, in the majority of cases, a preventive of ill health, and especially of insanity.

A second law of bodily well-being is the Law of Faith, by which is meant trust, both in the power and wisdom of God, and confidence in His fatherly love.* The depth of meaning in the nin~ty-first Psalm probably no reader has yet penetrated; there seems to be some inner chamber of close communion and fellowship with God where the darts of the adversary do not reach, and into which the most of us do not enter-where a thousand fall at our side and ten thousand at our right hand, but calamity does no~ come nigh us. If there be such an inner chamber, it is that whose door is unlocked by implicit, unhesitating faith. "My times are in. Thy hand." Weare accus- • Compare Psalm xxxi: 14-15: Psalm xci: 15-16.

NEEDLESS SACRIFICE OF HUMAN LIFE IN MISSION WORK

tomed to say that men go forth, taking their lives in their own hands, but this is not true of any humble, trusting worker of God. Our times are in God's hands, and when it is so, as John Wesley said, "I am immortal till my work is done."

Nothing can be more reposeful to a true disciple than the conviction that God is taking care of everything that pertains to his life. And, while a rational and intelligent care of health is a positive and imperative duty, we must remember that, with all such care on our own part, our ultimate dependence is both upon His provision and His protection. This conviction, when it lays hold of our deepest nature, both promotes and insures health and long life, so far as it is possible.

Freedom from Anxiety Thi;dly, the Law of Freedom from Anxious Oare is closely allied to the others, already mentioned. * There are few things that so burden and shorten human life as the carrying of care, whatever be the source or cause of anxiety. It is not work but worry that kills. And, if a true epitaph were written for many a Ohristian worker who has died prematurely, it would bear witness that the life was ended by anxiety, not by activity. Oare, anxiety, distress of mind, unsettles the whole man. It prevents, as has been said of disobedience, all normal activity both of bodily organs and mental faculties. It has been found that many of the tumors and cancers which afflict the race may be traceable to inward unrest, domestic discord or business perplexities. It seems as tho even the blood will not properly circulate when care burdens the mind. Oertainly food becomes incapable of digestion, and the stomach, of its assimilating office, under such conditions. Hence, all hurry and flurry-which are connected with "worry" by rhyme of thought as well as of words-tend to shorten as well as burden our human life. God is never in haste; His servants g~nerally are. He kept Mnses waiting forty years, after he thought the time had come, before He permitted him to undertake his great work of leadership, and he kept Paul three years in Arabia before he entered upon his great tours of evangelization. Even Jesus Ohrist Himself was in retiracy thirty years, before He undertook the tliree years of His public ministry. These are all lessons to us on the risk of undue haste. We are not, like Moses, to hurry into even our ordained work for God. Quantity is of no consequence in comparison with quality. Hence, God often keeps us many years in His preparatory school of education and discipline before He permits us to enter upon His work. We, on the other hand, are 'prone to hurry precipitately into activity, as if with an insane impression that God's work can not get along without us; and oftentimes we find that we have come to the work without the fitness for it, and become dis- .. Oompare Isaiah xxvi: 3-4; Philippians iv: 6-7; I. Peter v: 7.

couraged and disheartened. A missionary who recently died in India has written a letter in which she said: "Do not go to any foreign field until you know beyond a doubt that God is Himself sending you to that particular field at that particular time." , A fourth law is the Law of Common Sense-the avoidance of fanat- icism and folly, and the temptation to run to extremes. "Be not righteous over much; neither make thyself over wise; why shouldst thou destroy thyself? Be not over much wicked, neither be thou foolish: why shouldst thou die before thy time?" (Ecclesiastes vii: 16, 17).

This is a striking passage of Scripture. Whatever else it means, it meallS that there may be excesses not only in wickedness but in righteousness, and that both kinds of excess are folly. Of excess of wickedness, we need say nothing-it is manifestly suicidal; but that there is danger of being righteous over m'uch few people really think.

'rhey talk about the needs of the" Lord's work," and that familiar phrase degenerates oftentimes into mere cant and rant. Men and women apologize for unreasonable and excessive exertion, and care- lessly sacrifice life and health, as tho they were not intelligent and reasoning beings, for the sake of so-called « service to humanity."

Mr. H. M. Stanley has testified that from half to two-thirds of the lives sacrificed in the Dark Oontlnent are needlessly brought to a close.

He says, for instance, that 'People go to Africa from England, and in a tropical and equatorial climate eat bacon and such like substances which they could use with impunity only in such climates as that of Great Britain; or they risk prostration by a torrid sun by long walks in midday, or make their dwellings or pitch their tents in deadly, malarious districts, and expose themselves before sunrise and after nightfall to these fatal climatic influences, and then their friends wonder that they so soon fall a prey to disease and death. The Liv- ingstone College in London was established by Dr. Harford, with the little magazine that he publishes, called Climate, mainly for the sake of acquainting outgoing missionaries with climatic peculiarities and the laws of health in tropical regions. We believe that a large por- tion of the lives that have been sacrificed might, humanly speaking, have been prolonged, had it not been for gross ignorance of the laws of health or wilful transgression of those laws that were known.

We insist that whenever there is physical weakness that is consti- tutional it should go far to determine the field to which missionaries should go, or whether they should go at all. l'hose who are weak in the pulmonary system should not go where pulmonary diseases are especially prevalent. And so on with regard to other peculiarities: they may become largely signs of the will of God, making other tokens unnecessary. God does not call dumb people to speak, nor deaf peo- ple to hear, nor palsied people to walk. Part of His leading lies in the

physical and mental aptitudes required ~or a particular field of work; and, if any of His servants are engaged in work for which they seem permanently or temporarily disabled, that is all-sufficient reason for cessation from such work-at least, for a time. To prosecute activities which are exhausting and killing is madness, and can not be pleasing to God. It is not needful to be a fool because one is pious, but there is an immense amount of pious fanaticism and foolishness. We have known scores of men and women who have undertaken work for which they had been pronounced absolutely unfit, or to continue in work at a time when they were incapacitated, and we believe that such a course is indirect and virtual suicide, and is, in ordinary cases, without ade- quate apology. Sometimes it even seems to us that such Ohristian workers are guilty of a sort of practical atheism; they seem to think that God will put them iu circumstances where it is ·necessary to do that which is contrary both to common sense and to intelligent con- viction, aU of which is assuming that somehow God has either had no control over circumstances or has in some way lost such control. We- would not have any child of God care for life or health for its own sake; he should count not even his life dear unto himself; but we believe that a true piety demands that every care should be put about hU!llan life and health for the sake of-the Master and of the work in which we are engaged.

We have in mind a dear friend, greatly used of God, who has been multiplying his activities beyond the limit of human strength, and has grown rapidly aged during the ten years past. When once we took occa- sion to remonstrate with him upon his undertaking more work than _ was consistent with his stewardship of his own body, his answer was that he would rather "wear out than rust out," which drew forth a rejoinder that it is never necessary to tear out, which it seemed to us he was doing.

Men and women who have been for years growing in grace, and in knowledge and -experience, have become so enriched, and equipped in such measure for service to God, that one year is often more fruitful in real power than ten years at some previous time of life. Im- pulses become sobered, impetuosity gives place to deliberation, and unwisdom is corrected by further communion with God and with men. God means ordinarily that a life shall so accumulate power as it advances, and become a reservoir filled with knowledge and experience; and it is a pity, to say the least, to make impossible such larger, fuller, wiser, nobler service in maturer life by premature sacrifice of self, not on the divine altar of service to God, but on the human altar of excessive, fanatical, and imprudent exposure. There is need of devout prayer for a new era of greater carefulness and circumspectness even on the 4iart of disciples, that they shall value the opportunities of usefulness 1ll tbis world too highly to run needless risks, and shall consider it a

part of piety to look well after all condition.ll which secure health, prolong life, and fit one to be so strong as to bear the burdens of the weak.

We commend to special study a valuable health primer in the Long Life Series, on Brain-work and Overwork, by George Black, M.B., of Edinburgh. He brings out with unusual clearness and practical power the primary principles of construction and action which govern brain-work, and strongly emphasizes a fact of vital importance-namely, that, when the brain gives way, the fountain of vitality to the whole body runs correspondingly low. It is of the utmost consequence that brain-work shall not be so incessant as to prevent this organ from replacing the process of waste during the night's sleep and the weekly rest of the Lord's day (or of some other day kept as a day of rest when the Lord's day is one or labor), so that construction shall keep pace with destruction. If the outgo is greater than the income, even slight losses ultimately tell in serious results. The brain ueeds but to lack day by day a thousandth part of its normal recuperation to drift toward ultimate bankruptcy. The brain, merely tired, may re-form a million of atoms in a night, but, excessively exhausted, may build only fifty in the required time, and poor in quality as well as deficient in quantity.

Morever, if the brain be normal, it supplies even the diseased organs of the body with recuperative energy. But, if the fountain of energy run dry or low, every other function of the body suffers as well as the brain itself, and because the drain upon this central source of supply is so incessant for vital force to liver and heart and lungs and stomach, the brain itself is slowest to recover from all abnormal conditions.* THE FORCES WHICH ARE MOLDING THE FUTURE OF CHINA BY REV. TIMOTHY RICHARD, D.D., LL.D., SHANGHAI, CHINA For the first time in the history of the world we see the combined forces of Eastern and Western civilization meeting each other in full force, and when we are asked to say what are the forces which are going to mold the future of China we naturally conclude, on mathematical grounds, that it will be the resultant of the present forces in operation. Then what are the chief forces operating on China to-day? The most conspicuous Ohinese ones at present seem to be: I. Multiplication of the species faster than the means of supporting them; in consequence of which four millions die of starvation annually!

i. II. Refusal of all light except reflected light from the distant sages of antiquity; consequently their direct light from moon and stars , See Dr. Black's primer, pp. 51)-52.

FORCES WHlCll ARE MOLDING THE }j'UTURE OF CHINA

very dim, having no rays direct from the great sun of universal modern knowledge; so the people wander in the dark among perilous pits.

III. Arbitrary power of the authorities overriding law or any enlightened principle. 'l'he emperor is looked upon as the only infallible vice-gerent of God on earth, and the magistrates are his vicegerents, whose voice is the voice of God.

IV. Ohinese custom is the standard of morality without any progressive principle to help them, and all the world must follow Ohina or perish. They fought like uncivilized savages. 'rhus the yellow race, Ohina and Japan, has formed an alliance to resist the rising power of the white race, with the purpose of crushing it under foot.

H is true that the Ohinese have high ideals of universal peace to be attained by following the good customs laid down by the sages thousands of years ago. But they forget to make these customs keep pace with the progressive nee Is of man; consequently they have become dead fossils, while the new needs of men are left unprovided for.

Forces from the West To the Ohinese in this pitiable plight comes Western civilivation, and some of their chief factors are the following: I. Unbounded means to preserve people from abject poverty and starvation, if just distribution can be secured. God, when He created this world for man, created the world with infinite treasures and forces which are superhuman, yet to be under the control of His children. With steam and electricity, with modern mining and new industries, with railways and modern conveniences, there open up endless resources for the support of man. In the absence of anything to compete with these, we shall find in a few years the whole land tlooded with these material advantages which will be like a new creation to China. Will present Ohristendom show the way to a just distribution of this property?

II. Light from all quarters of the earth, ancient and modern, with books on the sciences, on government, on education and religion, and laboratories of which the Ohinaman ha-s never dreamed, is pouring in like a flood over China. An intelligent Ohinaman has only to walk through the classrooms and lecture-halls and laboratories cf our universities, and he at once feels that their knowledge is only the groping of children. There can not be any weighing in the balance as to the comparative merits of the two systems of education, for he at once feels that one is like electric light while the other is only a dim tallow-candle light. Hitherto mission boards have been satisfied with starting elementary schools. II they had founded only one grand university instead of the hundreds and hundreds of petty primary schools, Ohina might have been almost won to

Christ by now. Even the translation of Ij, few books, and the starting of a few daily papers with news of the rest of the world, have pro- duced wonders in creating a desire for r8form among millions of the most intelligent. We want more light for the leaders of Christ to save them from the perils of half truths.

III. 'l'he study of sociology is a new world to a Chinaman. In all lands the Western statesman comes with the experience of all lands and of all time to deal with the new problems confronting him. lIe knows the numberless social gatherings which are working out some good for their fellow men. He knows the incalculable benefit derived from the liberty of the press, from getting the views of good and enlightened people made known, from a survey of the growth and improvement of international law. But all these things are danger. ous experiments to the Chinese statesmen who will not tolerate the for- mation of societies, the publishing of any newspaper without the . sanction of the government, who regards mandarin authority like the emperor's authority, and the emperor's authority Divine-not the Pope of Rome, but the Emperor of China as the only representatiue of God on earth! Here is a field where the Chinaman will contest Western civilization at every point, and only after a fierce struggle will he ever yield. China, like Rome, dreads new light. It shatters the theory of finality.

IV. Intercourse with God becomes a new force in the formation of character. While the yellow race alliance is formed with hatred as its chief motive with organizations throughout non-Christian Asia to instil this poison of hatred for the destruction of a race that has some- thing else to guide them than mere blind following of past custom, there are those who have love and good will as the mainspring of their life, and they are organizing themselves into little societies all over China. Besides following the custom of a country which is good so far as it preserves the well-being of the country, ~hey have a Divine model to go by-monotheism versus polytheism-our Father in Heaven, Who is perfect rather than any sages, however good. The highest character must be grafted on the Divine to bring forth immortal fruit. The immanent in China as well as in Asia generally is also divine. – When we use the modern method for the development of material resources of China, when we bring the strong brain of the Chinese to look at things from a universal point of view and with a view to uni- versal good in th'~ individual, in the nation, and in the world as a whole, then shall China be redeemed by the power of an endless life brought to them by the followers of Jesus Christ.

The foreign governments are pressing for political concessions. The foreign merchants are pushing railway, mining, and other con- cessions. The Roman Catholics are urgent in persuading the Chinese that medieval Christianity had reached perfection and finality. Many

OUR OPPORTUNITY IN OHINA

Protestants are equally urgent about the perfection and finality of a Sacred Book more than the mind which was in Ohrist Jesus.

These are the main forces. And the resultant win not be the annihilation of any of these and the supremacy of any single force. Out of all the contrast between East and West and out of the excellencies of each of the forces there will arise a Kingdom of Heaven which the Ohinese sages and the Hebrew prophets outlined, and which Jesus Ohrist came to fulfil. When enlightened Ohristian leaders fully understand the magnitude of the task committed to their care, the gathering up of all truth, Eastern and Western, ancient and modern, and when they are prepared to free themselves from medieval and Reformotion narrowness as well as from Asiatic exclusiveness, and from everything that is temporary or local, it will not be something less than the kingdoms of this world but far greater-worthy of the homage of all rulers, the glory of the whole earth, that will stand out revealed before men as the great resultant-viz., the great work of redemption wrought by God's providence over all mankind.

If we want Ohina delivered from itself and from injuring the world the mission boards should have a few advanced statesmen also on each board; then even the present forces at our disposal could be made to be tenfold more effective! teJzfold more ~tJective!! TENFOLD MORE EFFECTIYE ! I !

OUR OPPORTUNITY IN CHINA BY REV..JAMES SIMESTER, FOOCHOW, CHINA Methodist Episcopal Mission, 1896- Ohina is the center of the world's thought to-day. Oapitalists, merchants, statesmen, and warriors are all looking to that land as being of vital importance to their various interests. Railroads and mining, buying and selling, diplomacy and war-ships seem to· have the right of way just now.

What interest has the Ohristian Ohurch in Ohina, and what should be our attitude at this crucial moment? In addition to the command to go into all the world, the Ohurch has obligations in this land which must be met. True progress results only when Ohrist leads. Ohina may be covered with railroads, honeycombed with mines, the greatest commercial country in the world, with a government as good as any, yet without Ohrist these blessings would prove a CUTse. Twentiethcentury civilization is the result of Ohristianity. To give the results without the cause would be unnatural and, therefore, unprofitable. In advance of Western learning, improvements and inventions, must go the Gospel.

The achievements of Ohristian missions in the past make the obligation still more binding. Experience has shown that the Ohinese

can be saved. One hundred and twenty.five thousand baptized Prot· estant Christians, with as many more probationers or inquirers, attest the success of past efforts. The loyalty of the native Christians dur- ing the Boxer uprising of 1900 attests the thoroughness of the work done. Schools of every grade have been established, and have every- where surpassed the expectations of the most optimistic. Printing- presses are paying their own way, and hospitals are everywhere a wel- comed blessing in a land where disease is common and the art of heal- ing practically unknown.

But every converted Chinese means half a dozen awakened,and every church built means several new fields opened. The schools have awakened a more general and more intense desire for learning, and the presses have created a desire for literature impossible to estimate.

Some Speci~l Opportunities 1. Four hundred and six millions of people open to the Gospel. Ten years ago there were nine hundred walled cities of China the missionary was forbidden to enter, and in five whole provinces missionary work was practically unknown. Now the missionaries have entered every province, and the gates of every walled city swing wide open to the messengers of God.

This vast population is practically a unit. There is no North and South in China, no race problem or intermingling of different nationalities. The Ohinese, whether found in Pekin or Canton, in Kiangsu or Sz-chuan, are fundamentally homogenous. Intellectually and morally the Chinese are the best people in the heathen world. The mis· sionary of the Cross may go anywhere among this people, great in numbers, in attainments, and in possibilities, and deliver his message unopposed.

2. Two hundred and fifty thousand people who might be reached within a year if we had the men to reach them; that is, in every land where missions have be_en established there are those who have given up their faith in heathenism and are open to conviction, but are not yet sufficiently enlightened to accept Christianity. A conservative estimate of this class of men in China is two hundred and fifty thousand.

3. Schools. The desire for Western education is becoming wellnigh universal. The government wants Confucius schools, but the people evidently want Christian schools, for the government schools are poorly attenlled, even tho the students are paid for coming, while the Ohristian schools are crowded to their utmost_ capacity, even tho students have to pay all or part of their expenses. During the past five years more students have been turned away from the Christian colleges in China than have been admitted, and this because of the lack of buildings and teachers. Intermediate schools are many and crowded, but the demand for more is far greater than the possibility

1904J BABISM: A FAILURE

of supply with our present force of workers. Ten thousand day- schools could be opened within a month if we had enough teachers and the money to support them. The Church of Chrjst bas the oppor- tunity of educating the next generation of Chinese. If neglected now the opportunity may never occur again, and the evangelization of China will be incomparably harder.

4. Medical work. China's millions, covered with diseases loath-"

some to the eye and painful to the sense, have begun to realize the efficacy of foreign medicine, and welcome the medical missionary to shop and home.

5. Literature. The desire for literature has grown to such an extent that every Christian press has more work than it can well do, and twice the num ber is needed, or the present plants should be strength- ened and enlarged. • 6. Work among women. While all that precedes refers as well to the work among women as among r,nen) the degraded position of woman in Eastern lands makes the opportunity for her elevation all the more important. Fathers are sending their girls to our Christian schools in large numbers, and the women who go into the homes with the Gospel for women were never so welcome as now.

The greatest field in the world is white to the harvest. "Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he would send forth laborer's into his harvest," Perhaps he will send you, or will ask you to help him send.

BABISM: A FAILURE-I BY REV. S. G. WILSON, TABRIZ, PERSIA Author of ., Persian Life and Customs"

Babism, or Bahaism, proclaims itself a new revelation, and has been heralded by some as a great reform. What has it revealed either of truth or of law? What has it proposed or accomplishea in the way of reform? An examination of Babism will show that neither as a revelation nor as a reform does it deserve a high place among the world's religions.

Theologically Babism is a chaos of Divine manifestation. It has developed and set forth certain doctrines of Shiahism-as, for example, that of the Imams-as manifestations of the Divine attributes and of the Mehti, and certain tenets of the Ismielis and Sufis as to the incarnation of the Divine Will or Reason. In the course of sixty years !!everal claimants to the rank of manifestations or incarnations of God have risen among them. The original founder, Sayid Ali Mohammed (1844), was for three years only the Bab (or Door) of communication with the absent Imam. He then became the Imam Mehti or the Imam Hussain, then the N1~kta or Point of Divine Unity, the center of the circle of existence. After his martyrdom in Tabriz, his

TilE MISSIONABY REVIEW OF '1'lIE WOBLl>

appointed successor was 8ubh-i-Azal or Hazreti Azal (the Dawn of Eternity, or the Lord, the Eternal). In his day there was a "chaos of Divine manifestations," viz., Hazreti Zahib and Janab-i-Azim and a number of others. Later (1864) Mirza Hussain Ali was" manifested" under the title of Baha-Ullah, the" Splendor of God," and supplanted his half-brother Azal, who has lately died in Cyprus. The rank assigned to Baha is evident from a remark made by one of his friends to me: "He is very God of very God, the everlasting Father." An enemy has said: "Baha is not content with being God, he must needs be a creator of Gods." Since he "ascended"-that is, left his mortal body (1892)–his son Abbas Effendi, not content with being" the Son of God" * and with posing as the Master, Jesus, to Christians, and as the Imam Hussain to Shiah Moslems, is forcing a new schism by int.rodncing a new revelation and announcing" I am the manifestation of God. My paps are full of the milk of Godhead; whoever will, let him come aild suck freely." In these quickly succeeding dispensations, salvation-said to be-is by faith in the manifestation.

We are also asked to believe that the holy angels and prophets have come to earth. One of my acquaintances is the angel Gabriel, another is Abbas. Baha says: "Four pmphets come with me," namely, his sons, of whom Abbas Effendi is Jesus, Mirza Mohammed Ali is Mohammed, and the other two are Abraham and Moses. Alas! that these prophets hate and curse each other. Alas! that" Gabriel" should be cursed tmd persecuted because he refuses to accept the latest emendations to the revelation.

A Kaleidoscope of Revelations Of this new revelation i.t may be said, as Jacob said of his wages, "You have changed them seven times." Not only has the Bab altered his declaration regarding himself, but Subh-i-Azal made further changes. "In the hands of Baha," says Professor Browne, of Cambridge, t "Babism has undergone important modifications, and, indeed, has become almost a new religion." Abbas gives the kaleidoscope another whirl and puts ,many of the books of his father out of sight. For example, take their relation to Shiahism. The Bab in the Beyan declares "the substance of truth 'Was confined'to the 8hiahs." Baha declared that ·the Shiahs were always heretics, but Abbas says the Shiahs were true till they gave the decree for the execution of the Bab; after that they became infidels.

The books of revelation succeed each other so rapidly as to be bewildering. The Beyan and many volumes of the Bab have long since been laid aside. Manuscript copies of it can be procured • See" Sacred Mysteries," p. 74. Chicago, 1902. t Author of "The Episode of the Nab" aud "The New History," and a special authority on Babism. The quotatious of this article aud citatiouB of historical facts are mostly from Professor Browne's translations.

BABISM: A FAILURE ·

only at a high price and in ex- purgated recensions. Baha wrote many books, and a number of them were printed in Bombay.

Now all, except the "Ketab-i- Akdas," are let alone, and their readiug is not specially recom- mended. It is rumored that Abbas is now preparing a new revelation for his followers. This will prob- ably be adapted for exportation into the United States!

The Bahais profess to recei ve the previous Scriptures, the Old and New Testaments, and the Koran. They are very familiar with them but use a system of ABBAS EFFENDI , • (Gusn-i-Azam) or Abdul-Baha_ By Persian Bablsts allegorical interpretatIOn whereby he is looked upon as an Incarnation of HUBslan, they can be made to mean any- ::~:~hAmerlcan followers as Christ returned thing. Thus, the day of resur- rection is interpreted as the day in which a founder of a new dispen- sation was manifested. The resurrection of Jesus is called the time when the mission of Mohammed began. The prophecy that Christ will "come in the clouds" is in- terpreted to refer to His human- ity, which conceals His divinity as in a cloud.

What the Bahais believe about the futnre life is a puzzle. I have asked several men who have known the Bahai manifestations. and who have read their revelations, and one said: "In the last analysis they reject the future life." An- other said: "They believe in the transmigration of souls." A fer- vent Bahais of the old school said: " We believe in a future state so unthinkably ecstatic that if its joys were now revealed to men MIRZA MOHAMMED ALI they would commit suicide to (Gusn-I-Akbar), a younger son of Baha U llah, wbo hasten their entrance into it." maintains bla fsther's supremacy The subject remains obscure to European investigators. After twenty years of questioning them, I believe they have no definite teachings on the subject. Some believe

in a future paradise, Qthers in" rijat," Qr return, to. earth as men. Oertain it is, hQwever, that they reject the dQctrine Qf the resurrectiQn Qf the bQdy and Qf the day Qf judgment.

Babism nQt Qnly dQes nQt claim fQr its fQunders the PQwer to. wQrk miracles, but they reject thQse Qf Ohrist and Qf the prQphets. One Qf their preachers strenuQusly argued with me that Ohrist did not give sight to. physical eyes, but simply Qpened the eyes Qf their understanding. He did not raise the dead, but simply" awakened the dormant spiritualities Qf mankind." A sectiQn Qf the Tarikh-i-Jadid is devQted to the denial and refutatiQn of miracles. A blind man in Teheran sent to. Baha, praying that his eyes might be opened. He received answer that it was fQr the glQry Qf GQd that he remain blind. The Bab, at his examinatiQn in Tabriz, was asked to. restore the sick MQhammed Shah to health. He replied: "It is nQt in my PQwer, but I can write two. thQusand verses a day. Who. else can do. that?" Thus he appealed not simply to the quality Qf his PQetry, as did MQhammed, but also to its quantity as a prQof Qf his manifestation. He is said to. have cQmpQsed a million verses, but critics find them faulty in style and grammar, and painfully obscure. In like manner manes, in Qld times, painted pictures in his book, and appealed to. them as a prQQf Qf his inspiratiQn.

Nineteen the Sacred Number This new dispensatiQn makes much Qf the symbQlism Qf numbers, especially Qf the number 19, which is the sum of the numerical value of the letters Qf the Arabic wQrd vahid (unity), and is also. the number Qf letters in " Bism ullah 'ir rahman ir rahim" (In the name Qf God, the cQmpassionate, the merciful). Had the fQunder been content with making a new alphabet of 19 letters, and a new script which nQbody uses, and with chQQsing 19 chief disciples, whom he named by the 19 letters, and with dividing the new revelatiQn into. 19 bOQks Qf 19 chapters each, we shQuld have regarded it all as a harmless fancy; but when he builds the calendar Qn this number, it makes us certain that the GQd Qf Babism is not the GQd Qf Nature. A month Qf 19 days cQrresponds to nQthing in heaven abQve or Qn the earth beneath, and 19 such mQnths still leave fQur Qr five intercalary days to. make up the solar year. Nineteen new names are revealed fQr these days, each being an attribute Qf GQd, the same serving for the months. A sacred cycle is 19 years, after which periQd the furniture Qf every house shQuld be renewed. According to. this rule, I saw a strict Bahai dispose of a carpet softened with age and buy a new Qne with glaring colQrs. The year is made to. begin with the vernal equinQx, in accQrdance witllthe sensible habit of the fire-worshipers, and frQm this date the Bab and Baha bQth fix their manifestations. Lately the number 9 (the sum Qf the letters of Baha) is being treated as mQre sacred than the number 19.

BABISH: A FAILURE 95'

Such are some of the doctrines and peculiar ideas of the Bahais. Where is their superiority over Christianity or Islam? In what are they even original, and where is their utility? The number 19 was already regarded as the number of the Divine Unity by the Persian mystics, and especially by Sheiph Muhiyyu-i-Din, a Sufi teacher of the twelfth century. The Zoroastrians had named the months for the angels. 'rhe titles, "Bab" (Door) and "Baha" (Light)-have been frequently used. Not to speak of Him who said "I am the door" and" I am the light of the world," there are four celebrated Babs of the Imam Mehti in Shiah history, and a pseudo Bab was put to death in the tenth century. The symbolism and incarnations, or manifestations, are nothing new in Persia. They are found among the Ismielis, Assassins, Ali-Allahis, and others. The veiled prophet Mukanna and Bubak and numerous pretenders have declared themselves God. Persia never lacks for an incarnation or two.

One of these, of the Ali-Allahi sect, arrived in Tabriz some years ago, and made an appointment to visit me at three o'clock in the afternoon. My samovar was set to boiling, and I awaited his arrival. But he failed to keep his engagement because the governor-general, the Amir-i-Nizam, heard of his presence in the city, and this God fled, forgetting to send word that he could not fulfil his engagement. The Mutazilites rejected miracles, and some of them taught, as do the Ali- Allahis, the transmigration of souls. In the denial of the resurrection the Bahais have many predecessors. The Persian Mani, the founder of Manicheism, announced his mission at the age of twenty-four, as the Bab did, and on the Festival of Noruzako he invented a new script and named his books after the letters of the alphabet; he also objected to miracles. Thus, Babi ideas have no more a claim to originality than to truth.

Babism's Ritualistic Spirit If we tUrn from doctrines to rites and ceremonies, we do not see any adequate reform of Moslem ceremonial law. The outward forms, such as prayer, fastinf:. pilgrimage, circumcision, etc., were explained allegorically by the Bab, but Baha has laid down a ritual on the same old lines. In most ceremonies there is only a slight modification, bui no essential difference, from Islam. Like other Oriental religions, it prescribes rules and minute regulations, instead of stating principles of worship like Christianity and leaving their application to the believing conscience.

Babism appoints three times a day for prayer with 9 Rakas (sections) instead of the five times a day of Islam with 17 Rakas. There are no public prayers, and no prayers at funerals. In Islam devotion is a strong point, formalism is its weakness. Babism lessens the amount of devotion, without getting rid of the formalism. '1'he Bahais wash the hands only before prayers, not the arms and

feet, as Moslems do. The Moslem rosary has 100 beads, the Bahai only 95 (19 X 5). On rising the Bahai should say "Allaho Abha" (God of lights, the title of Baha) 95 times, hoping to be heard for his vain repetitions. The same words are prescribed to be said on beginning a meal or any business, or as a greeting, just as the Moslem says" Bism 'ullah" (In the name of God), or "Salaam alakum" (Peace be to you). A prayer is also prescribed to be said at the time of washing the hands and face.

As a fast, Babism substitutes the last month of their year, named Ala, of 19 days, for the 30 days of Rainazan. As Christians have carnival week before :tent, following by Easter rejoicings, and Moslems have the Oruj Bayram, so the Bahais have five days of feasting before the fast, and Noruz following. Noruz is consecrated, and its ceremonies prescribed with religious sanctions. The ordinance of fasting says: "Thus ordaineth the Lord of men: abstain from eating and drinking from dawn to sundown." This abstinence includes smoking, as among Moslems. The same exceptions are made as in the Koran-that the traveler, the sick, and pregnant 01' nursing women are excused. The question naturally arises: if obligatory fasting is good, why reduce the time from 30 days to 19; if reform is the watchword, why not have the liberty of the Gospel?

Pilgrimage is retained in this so-called new revelation, and its devotees are encouraged to seek a local sanctuary. Accho (Acre), in Syria, by an undesigned ordering of the Sultan of 'Turkey, becomes the shrine. Here Baha was in exile, and is buried, and his tomb, I understand, is in the custody of Mirza Mohammed Ali, a younger brother and rival of Abbas Effendi. Hence the latter, not to be behind in this, has transferred to Accho, under his own charge, the body of the Bab, which was thrown to the dogs in Tabriz, and afterward carried to Teheran and buried there for more than half a century. Besides Accho and the various mashads or martyr-places, the Bab's house in Shiraz and Baha's in Bagdad, as the places of their manifestations, are held sacred.

Babism and Woman Let us pass to the test question of how Bahaism treats women. It is not gr"eat praise to say that in this there is an advance on Mohammedanism, tho it is far behind Christianity. I have seen no evidence that Babi doctrine teaches communism of wives. Incidents leading to this conclusion may doubtless be credited to the sinners among the Babis. Babism forbids temporary marriage and concubinage and polygamy, which are allowed by Shiahs. It allows bigamy, however.

Baha had two wives at one time, by each of which he had children. When Abbas' mother died, he again joined a "partner" to his remaining wife, thus being a bigamist twice over. The" branches" (broth. ers) who are now quarreling are from. different mothers. Marrhtge

A NEW SECT IN INDIA

among Bahais is on a low Oriental plane. Divorce is allowed at the option of the husband, even for frivolous cames, such as a quarrel. . The parties are recommended not to marry inside of a year, that, if possible, their hearts may be reconciled. The dowry d the divorced wife is a mere pittance of 19 miscals of gold (about $50) in the city, and 19 miscals of silver ($2.00) in villages. If the husband leaves home and neglects to send word or means of support to his wife for one year, she is free to marry another man. Early marriages are discountenanced.

Women are secluded in the harems and from the society of men, as among ordinary Moslems. The historic case of Kurrat-ul-Ayn, of Kasrin, is a solitary exception. She has had no successors. Even she ordinarily delivered her lectures from behind a screen, and only occa- sionally let her veil fall aside in the presence of men when carried away by her enthusiasm. Bahais do not seem to approve of her con- duct. Several Bahai families with whom I am acquainted are allow- ing their daughters to grow up without learning to read, tho the fathers are 'teachers and are educating their sons.

Bahaism, from this view of its doctrines and rites, appears to be simply a Mohammedan sect, with no special superiority to other Mohammedan sects of past ages.

(To be concluded) A NEW SECT IN INDIA BY J. MURRAY MITCHELL, LL.D. Author of "Hinduism, Past and Present"

"Vides t1~mult1tm indies t1tmnltuosius tumultuentem." So said Luther in quaint but vigorous Latinity, when his hot battle with Rome was threatening to become still hotter. Even so may we now say regarding evangelistic work in the mission field of the East.

There is at present a great and growing restlessness among the followers of the chief Oriental religions. Even Buddhism, which seemed until of late quite asleep, is, in Oeylon at least, arming in self-defense. Still more distinctly is Hinduism awaking. We have the Brahmo- Somaj in its various branches and offshoots, and the newer and' more active Arya-Somaj. We have also a new departure in the case of those, not few in number, who seek a purified religion, but who for the most part hold that they·can sit at the feet of Ohrist, drinking in His pre· cious teaching, and yet remain in the Hindu religion. " Oome out, and be ye separate." This is, to a Hindu, perhaps, the most startling of all the Divine commands. Mohammedanism is not less agitated than Hinduism. The Babi sect in Persia is by no means extinct, altho for a time it seemed as if the creed had been quenched in blood.

In Northern India there has sprung up, of late years, a remarkable movement which has gone on steadily extending-at least, in the extreme northwest. In this paper we restrict Qurselves to a. notice of this sect.

The leader is Ghulam Ahmad, chief of the village of Qadian, in the Punjab. He is a man of considerable education, and generally receives the designation of "Mirza." He is about sixty-five years old, but is still full of activity, both bodily and mentally. His family has been noted for its attachment to the British government, and during the mutiny of 1867 his father and elder brother did valuable service in its suppression. The Mirza has been known as a religious teacher for at least twenty years, but of late he has pushed himself forward more energetically than ever.

His surname is Ahmad. This word has the same meaning as Mohammed, and the coincidence has probably had an influence on the Mirza. He calls the sect which he has founded the Ahmadiyyahafter his own name.

Altho Ghulam Ahmad never mentions the name of Mohammed without invoking the blessing of God upon him, yet on very important points he abandons the doctrine oaf the Koran, and in the eyes of a true Moslem is no mo.re than a pestilent heretic. He has had many disputations with mollas and manlavis, and in any Mohammedan state would speedily lose his head. In regard to Christ, he flatly contradicts the Korau in many points. The Koran itself unhappily denies that Christ was crucified, maintaining that he was taken up into heaven without dying; but its language regarding Him is always in the highest degree respectful. Very, very different, in many instances, is that of the Mirza. He denies Christ's power, His wisdom, and even His moral perfection. -His divinity the Mirza passionately rejects. He admits that He was crucified, but maintains that He did not die, but after the crucifixion was restored to life by the use of a wonderful medicine. He says that Christ then traveled to the East, and finally died in Kashmir, where His grave can still be seen! To a Mohammedan, even as to a Christian, all this is gross heresy.

Mohammed said that before the end of the world a truly remarkable prophet called the "Mahdi" would appear, and that finally the Messiah would descend from heaven and come to the help of the Mahdi, overwhelming all opposition. The expectation of the Mahdi's coming is deeply implanted in the Moslem mind, and the great political movements of the world have only increased the hope. We have had already several self-styled Mahdis-the one who perished at Omdurman perhaps the most remarkable, and others are doubtless still to follow. The Mirza maintains that he, and he alane, is the true ¥ahdi; but he adds that he is also the expected Messiah. He does not mean that he is in propria persona the literal Christ, but he affirms that he

is Messiah in the sense that John the Baptist was Elijah-that is, he comes in the spirit and power of Elijah.

But, it will be asked, what proof can the man give in support of his amazing pretensions? He sometimes quotes the Christian Scrip- tures in their support. We shall give no examples. We have no heart to repeat his shocking misrenderings and misunderstandings of sacred texts. But he professes to have various proofs. One of these is his pro- phetic gift. He foretells; he foretells sometimes good and sometimes evil. In many cases he has predicted the early death of individuals obnoxious to him, but as his anticipations have sometimes proved false his ingenuity has been sorely taxed to show how he had mis-· taken the Divine will. He has also predicted blessings as about to descend on the heads of his favorites. In particular, he has foretold the birth of sons; but when daughters came instead, and the disap- pointed father's disgust was great, the Mirza, clever as he is, was per- plexed, and we may suppose that he has now become more chary in his vaticinations.

The Mirza vehemently assails the monogamy which Ohristianity enjoins. He does not seem to be aware that some other systems of belief-Zoroastrianism, for example-restrict a man to one wife. He asserts that the practiso of monogamy is the occasion of many fearful evils, and he points triumphantly to polygamy as practised by Hebrew saints of old. He also dwells with terrible earnestness on the fearful evils which he sees both in the Ohristian and the Moslem communi· ties. In this he would have much sympathy from all true Ohristians, if the condemnation were not made in such tremendously sweeping terms. Thus he dwells on the drunkenness, the gambling, and the uncleanness which exist; and we h:ilve U great thoughts of heart" as we read his burning words. But, with characteristic rashness, he goes on to reason thus: Christ can not be alive, or He would never allow His religion to sink so low. The argUl'll.:mt is naught; but alas! that this man should have been able to employ it!

The Ohrist.ians in the Punjab are discussing the question: Is the Mirza a conscious imposter, or does he really believe in himself? Or is he insane? So far as we can see, he does believe in himself; but no man could speak and act as he does unless he were .partially insane.

Meanwhile, his efforts to propagate his creed are earnest and incessant, He has a press at Qadian, and he publishes in Arabic or English a vast number of books and tracts. Here on our table, ~or example, are a good many numbers of a monthly magazine in English, extending to full forty pages Bvo, which is called the Rem'ew of Religions. ,Hois thirst for notoriety seems insatiable. He is anxious that his claims should be acknowledged in America; and it is said he has challenged, or is about to challenge, Dr. Dowie, of Ohicago, to a discussion. A singular form it would be of the immemorial struggle between East

J,tnd West. Dares would beat Entullus black and blue, and so would Entellus, Dares. 'fhey would demolish each other. So far well; but, on th8 whole, the spectacle would not be edifying; and as Dr. Dowie seems the less mad of the two, he will probably refuse the challenge.

What is to be the final issue of the movement? It has done harm; how long wi1l it continue to do so? Dr. Griswold, of the Forman Oollege, Labore-whose very useful tract lies on our tabie-believes that in all India the followers of the new sect may amount to about ten thousand, illc}uding men, women, and children. The leader him- self would rate tuem at a much higher figure.

The Mirza is about sixty-five years of age. He may live for ten years-perhaplil more, Wben he dies, what then? His claims are at once exploded, his name becomes a byword, and the movement col- lapses. What will becom3 of his followers? Probably some will return to Islam. Dr. Griswold, however, informs us that, among those who were at one time under the Mirza's influence, several have found their way into Ohristianity. That transition will be far more easily made when this extraordinary man is finally dead and gone.

Only one word more. In these perilous times, when false prophets . are so eager in spreading abroad destractive error, what is the duty of the Ohurch of Ohrist? Surely a new departure is needed-fresh energy and effort in proclaiming Ohrist. When, when will the Ohurch lay to heart the great words: "Preach the Gospel to every creature" ?

~ CHURCHWITII A MISSION TO THE NEGLECTED BY J. TAYLOR HAMILTON, D.D., HERRNHUT, GERMANY Member of the Moravian MiSsi,m Board, and author of " A History of Moravian Missions"

When the University t)f 'Prague ranked after Paris, Oxford, and Bologna, then Bohemia and Moravia were lands of larger significance, than now. It was in that era, in 1457, that certain followers of John Hus, weary of the appeal to anns, sought opportunity to live out the principles of their national reformer in the quiet of obscurity, content to ignore the political issues for which their compatriots had been contending. Tho their pious aims involved a practical break with Rome, King Podiebrad was at fiJ;st disposed to toleration, for the land needed rest, and toleration at first suited the crafty primate-elect Rokycana. Thus the Unity of the Brethren was enabled to perfect its organization. In 1467 Stephen, a bishop of the Austrian Waldenses, imp~rted episcopal consecration to certain ministers of the Brethren at the request of their synod, and they steadily gained in numbers through the attractive power of unfeigned piety, simplicity of Scriptural doctrine, and fidelity of discipline.

Prior to this the king and the archbishop had already changed front. Gregory, a nephew of the latter and a leader of the Brethren,

A CHUROH WITH A MISSION TO TIlE NEGLECTED

had been stretched on the rack in Prague. Now arrests became frequent, and conventicles were inhibited. With the closing of their churches, the Brethren betook themselves to the forests-even in the depth of winter, the last man in parties that sought the rendezvous dragging after him a branch to obliterate their footprints in the snow. " Under following sovereigns persecutions were repeatedly inaugurated. The periods of respite were brief. Yet the Brethren persisted-nay, they throve. Men and women of rank became identified with them. Gindely, a Roman Oatholic historian, with reference to this period writes: "The B;ethren hung together like an unbroken chain, from the royal palace to the humblest cottage." Moreover, after the promulgation of the Edict of St. James, in 1508, which aimed at their utter extinction, God interposed so markedly, bringing their foremost persecutors to an untimely and violent end, that the saying arose: "Is anyone weary of life? Let him lay his hand upon- the Picards "-i.e., the Bohemian-Moravian Brethren.

Growth of the Moravian Church Thus originated in what are now Austrian lands an evangelical Ohurch of German and Slavonian stock, whose history was to be broadly comparable to that of the Lollards, the Huguenots, the Wal- / denses, and the Salzburger, tho possessing distinctive features of its own. By the year 1517 it numbered more than four hundred par- ishes, with a membership of from one hundre-d and fifty thousand to two hundred thousand souls. Noble families like those of Kostka, Pernstein, Krajek, Waldstein (Wallenstein), Sternberg, Zerotin~ Bosko- wic, and Kaunitz, took pleasure in placing financial resources at its disposal. The product of its presses testified to the diligence and scholarly ability of its clergy. Of the sixty works of importance pub- lished in &hemia during the years 1500 to 1510, at least fifty were published by the Brethren.

Meanwhile they sought to fraternize with evangelicals everywhere. Waldenses from &andenburg entered into correspondence with their Executive Council, and, subsequently migrating to Moravia, joined them to the number of several hundred. Two of their leaders as dep- uties visited- the Waldenses of Italy and France, at Florence becoming sorrowful witnesses of the martyrdom of Savonarola. An intimate correspondence was afterward maintained with confessors in Italy and , France.

Naturally they followed with keen interest the movement in Wit- tenberg, and welcomed with gladness the light kindled there, and in Strasburg, and in Geneva. Frequent deputations were sent from Bohemia to Luther and Bucer and Calvin lnd their coadjutors. Friendly relations were established. Luther consented to write a Preface for the German translation of their Confession of Faith of 1532,

printed in Wittenberg in 1533, and similarly prepared the Preface for their Confession and Apology, which appeared at Wittenberg in 1538. The Strasburg reformers, Calvin then sojourning in that city, displayed special friendliness to the deputy who visited them in 1540, and on his return to the special sphere of his labors the Genevan embodied in his discipline features which he had admired in that of the Bohemian-Moravian Brethren.

But dark days supervened for this Church, devoid as it was of legal status in the lands of its origin, owing its safety, indeed, largely to the independent jurisdiction enjoyed by its nobles in virtue of tbeir feudal prerogatives. The disastroUliI issue of the Smalcaldic War furnished King Ferdinand I., their bitter enemy, with the pretext he desired. During the war a league had been formed, having in view religious liberty, the rights of the aristocracy, and a diminution of the royal power. The disaster at Miihlberg left these confederates at the mercy of their king. Some were condemned to death, others were stripped of their estates. Leitomischl, the chief seat of the Brethren, and Turnau, Reichenberg, and Brandeis on the Elbe, other important centers of their work, were transferred from the dominion of nobles favorably disposed, and bec.ame property of the crown-to suffer accordingly. A royal edict interdicted the worship of the Brethren. Confiscations, fines, and ill treatment drove Plany into exile, Prussia and Poland in particular being sought by the refugees. By a dastardly treacherous scheme the person of Bishop John Augusta, who stood at the head of the Executive Council of the Brethren, was seized. For sixteen years he languished in prison under particularly cruel treatment, being several times subjected to exquisite torture.

Persecution spread the Church instead of suppressing it. Where the exiles gathered, especially in Poland, new centers of influence arose. Polish magnates, after conversion, extended to them powerful protection. Thus a thirrl province of the Brethren's Church came into existence, and the Brethren became a factor in the religious de· velopment of the Polish kingdom. Here they sought to foster unity among Protestants, and an approach to federation was achieved at the Synod of Sendomir in 1570. With the Reformed they stood jp close fellowship.

Meantime the accession of Maximilian II., in 1564, aroused new hopes in the Bohemian and Moravian branches of the Unitas Fratrum. But his was a vacillating course, and their hopes failed of realization. Yet the Brethren remained steadfast in the fulfilment of their oolling, steadily gaining in numbers a.nd in influence, and in 1593 giving to their country the literary work which constitutes their most enduring memorial-the Kralitz Bible, translated from the original tongues of Holy Writ, and still the standard Bible for Bohemia. Not until the Bohemian Charter was wrested from Rudolph II., in 1609, did their

A CHURCH WITH A MISSION TO THE NEGLECTED

Ohurch obtain a legal status. Bohemia was now overwhelmingly evangelical, not more than one-tenth of the population adhering to the faith and practise of Rome. But the counter-reformation had been set on foot. Jesuit influence was already fermenting. Rudolph's successor, Matthias, was encouraged to ignore the rights of the Evangelicals. He foisted upon the Diet as King of Bohemia his cou.sin, Ferdinand of Styria, who when but twenty years of age had vowed in the Chapel of the Virgin, at Loretto, to extirpate Protestantism throughout his hereditary dominions, and had kept that vow. Repeated violations of the charter followed. Inevitable revolution came to a head with the hurling of Ferdinand's viceroys from the windows of the council-room of the Hradschin at Prague. Then followed the ill-advised election of Frederick of the Palatinat~, Bohemia's" winter king." The awful catastrophe of the Thirty Years' War was precipitated upon the German Empire.

After the defeat of the Evangelicals on the White Mountain, three miles west of Prague, in November, 1620, Bohemia lay at the mercy of :Ferdinand 11., and his mercy was implacable severity itself. A systematic uprooting of Protestantism in Bohemia and Moravia, which has its parallel only in the story of the Huguenots, together with the miseries of the war, reduced the population of Bohemia from about three millionI) to about eight hundred thousand. Moravia suffered similarly. Industry and enterprise were blighted for centuries. The nationallife suffered degeneration. By the operation of the dragonade, confiscation, and banishment, Protestantism seemed to have been -suppressed. When the Treaty of Westphalia made provision for the Evangelicals of the empire in general, Bohemia and Moravia were left unconditionally in the hands of Ferdinand IlL, a man after his father's own heart.

This outcome was a terrible blow to the exiles, who had hoped against hope that some day their fatherland might accord them .a welcome. It almost broke the heart of Amos Oomenius, now their leading bishop. Their chief seat at this time was the town of Lissa, in Poland. Nor was this the end of sorrows. In 1656 Lissa, which had been occupied by the Swedes, was taken and burned by the Polish confederates. After the loss of their ecclesiastical center, the Brethren, even more than other Protestants, were made to feel the heavy hand of General Ozarniecki. Their ministers were subjected to cruel tortures. 'fhousands of their members fled-to Silesia, Saxony, Brandenburg, and Holland. Tho Lissa rose from its ashes, and altho their episcopate was maintained in hope against hope, their Polish and Prussian congregations for the most part gradually lost denominational identity, being merged with those of the Reformed. Only a few survived to the eighteenth century-chiefly in Posen.

However, the counter-reformation had not absolutely eradicated

this church of reformers before the reformation in Bohemia and Moravia. A" hidden seed" survived, consisting of such who cherished the writings of Hus and of Oomenius, and who secretly perpetuated the memory of their fathers by holding conventicles and i-mplanting in their children loyalty to the Bohemian Bible. Their number, like that of the faithful in Israel who refused to bow the knee to Baal, in fact exceeded the common estimate. For when, in 1783, Joseph II. issued his Edict of Toleration, granting religious liberty nnder certain restrictions, one hundred and fifty thousand Bohemians and Moravians came forward, desirous to be known as members of the Unitas Fratrum. These, however, were by special decree excluded from the benefits of ,the edict. Not until 1880 were spiritual sons of Luke, of Prague, and Augusta and Blahoslav and Oomenius granted liberty of worship in Austrian lands.

Meanwhile, in the providence of God, a wonderful provision had been made whereby a remnant of this persecuted Church might fulfil its special calling in a manner serviceable to Ohristendom.

Christian David and Count Zinzendorf During the latter part of the second and early in the third decade of the eighteenth century a powerful revival of religion was experienced by the families of descendants of the Brethren in a group of villages of Moravia known as The Kuhlandel. It was precisely for the "hidden seed" of this portion of Moravia that Oomenius had prepared a catechism, which formed one of his last literary works, in the hope of thereby promoting the fulfilment of his own fervent prayers for the resuscitation of his Ohurch. 'rhe chief human agent in this revival was Ohristian David, a converted Roman Oatholic carpenter, who had found a home in Silesia, but who repeatedly risked imprisonment and worse, in order to minister to his own countrymen in Moravia. Priestly tyranny applied the argument of the dungeon and of fines, but in vain. Yet altho the renewed life was not to be suppressed, it longed for free expression.

At this juncture Christian David met the pious young Oount Zinzendorf, whO', on attaining his majority, with the acquisition of a landed estate in Saxony, desired to effect a work in Upper Lusatia patterned after that of Francke and his associates in Halle. Tnese plans of the young nobleman were, however, providentially diverted. In response to the pleas of the evangelist, he promised a temporary asylum to religious refugees from Moravia. Of this offer the family the Neissers, a party of ten in all, first availed themselves at Whitsuntide, 1722. Fleeing on foot, under yover of night, to elude the vigilance of their oppressors, they reached Saxony in safety. Their new home was reared beside the highway from Lobau to Zittau, when it passed through what was then an unimproved wilderness forming

A CHU.KCH WITH A MISSION TO THE NEGLECTED

part of Zinzendorf's· estate. During the ensuing years several hun- dred of their awakened compatriots joined them, abandoning the comforts of a modest competence and remunerative occupations for conscience'sake. Their incipient town received the name of Herrnhut (The Lord's Watch). Hither many p,arnest men and women were also attracted from various parts of Germany, adherents of various creeds, but alike seekers after righteousness. Meanwhile the pious aims of their patron were thwarted. On the other hand, the responsibility he recognized in relation to his new vassals, and the pain he felt at the disagreements which arose in regard to faith and discipline, by reason of tha diverse elements which met in the population of Herrnhut, led him to resign his office at the court in Dresden that he might devote himself wholly to the spiritual welfare of this people. Removing to Herrnhut during the first half of the year 1727, he devoted his time and energies wholly to this task. By laboring personally with individuals, he induced agreement to rules and regulations for the ordering of religious and municipal life. Much study was given to the Scriptures, especially the First Epistle of St. John. A spirit of fervent intercession characterized the early summer. Honest recognition of spiritual pride and of mutual lack of charity was followed by unfeigned self-humiliation and a drawing together of hearts. These experiences culminated in a gracious revival, whose climax was reached in a celebration of the Lord's Supper at Berthelsdorf on the 13th of August. Thenceforth the people of Hernnhut were a changed people. Descendants of the old Brethren's Church and representatives of other confessions were fused together in one spirit. Personal assurance of acceptance with God, throngh the atoning merits of the Redeemer, wrought a profound conviction in these men and women that their lives should be placed unreservedly at the Lord's disposal to work out His will. Zinzendorf came to realize that his life-work must be identified with them, that essentially the spirit of purposes cherished by him from childhood was meant of God to receive realization through the abandonment of his own plans for activity in conjunction with these people. His recognition of God's leading cost him exile, and involved the subordination of family life and of the private interests of his family, as well as the placing of his property, in addition to his time and talents, at the disposal of the Church.

Reaching Out Into Regions Beyond It was impossible that a city set on a hill, as was Herrnhut, where all phases of life were dominated by a joyous religion.-for cheerful, not ascetic, industry characterized the place-should remain hidden. Affiliations were established with those who longed after a betterment of religious life in various European lands, especially where Pietistic institutions had prepared.the way. Student organizations in personal

touch with Herrnhut, especially at the University of Jena, deepened the significance of the movement set on foot by the flight of the exiles from Moravia. Moravian evangelists were welcomed in various lands, the more so because they aimed at promoting spiritual life without detaching any .from membership in state churches. The work thus inaugurated yet remains an agency for incalculable good. Many more persons are to-day ministered to by the Diaspora missionaries of the Moravion Church on the Continent of Europe than are carried in the lists of its communicant members. Moreover, the reflex influence of this contact with and labor for other divisions of evangelical Christendom has caused the modern development of the Brethren's Unity to differ in various respects from the Unity as it existed before, altho its essential spirit remains very much the same.

With the Danish court, Count Zinzendorf stood in relations of personal intimacy. In the month after the culmination of the revi val at Herrnhut he sent two Brethren to confer with pious members of that court, and on returning they brought with them a manuscript account of Egede's labors in Greenland. Even in his scho~ days Zinzendorf had contemplated the inauguration of missions to the heathen. In February, 1728, a memorable day of prayer was characterized by intercessions for Turkey, Africa, Greenland, and Lapland. Twenty-six unmarried men thereupon made it an object of study how they should prepare for service among the heathen when the Lord's call came. The indication of His will was given in connection with Zinzendorf's visit to Copenhagen in 1731, to be present at the coronation of King Christian VI. Returning with the story of Hans Egede's comparative failure, and presenting the needs of the negro slaves in the West Indies, he powerfully moved the hearts of many in Herrnhut on July 23d. Next day two young men volunteered to go to the negroes, and their example was followed by that of two who volunteered for Greenland. In the event Leonard Dober and David Nitschmann set ont for the West Indies on August 21, 1732, and Matthew and Christian Stach and Christian David left for Greenland on April 10, 1733.

Some Notable Features of Moravian Work Within ten years from the sailing of the pioneers, Moravian missions had been attempted also in Dutch Guiana, Lapland, at the Cape of Good Hope, among the Christian slaves in Algeria, among the Samoyedes of Arctic Russia, and in Ceylon. And in 1735 pioneers were sent to the Indians of North America (Georgia). Not all these missions attained permanent success, but even in these years of experiment several features are exceedingly suggestive.

First, a revival of vitaJ evangelical religion gave birth to the enterprise. The vitally evangelical is evangelistic in virtue of inner neces-

A CHURCH WITH A MISSION TO THE NEGLECTED

sity. With the restoration of the joy of salvation came an irresistible impulse to teach transgressors God's way. Herrnhut numbered about six hundred souls. Many of the people were very poor. The means of communication were meager. Nevertheless, obstacles were surmounteu in God's name, in recognition of the obligation of the Savior's last commandment.

Second, the message they brought was a simple but comprehensive one-redemption through the atoning life and death of Jesus. Philosophizing was avoided. Details of confessional creed were not imposed. The love of God in Ohrist Jesus was magnified, with the MORAVIAN MISSIONARY R . SCHNABEL AND SOME TIBETAN CHRISTIANS A'I' POO IN BASHARK, INDIA completeness of salvation and the obligation of manifesting grateful love to Him through obedience.

Where failure followed, in the third place, it was due rather to the opposition of nominal Christians and obstacles they placed in the way than to the heathen's lack of receptiveness or to the essential impracticability of missions.

Fourth, this was an uprising of ardent young men to meet their recognized obligation. Zinzendorf himself was only 32 years of age when he sent the pioneers; Dober was 26, Nitschmann, 35; Frederick Martin, Dober's successor in St. Thomas, 31; Matthew Stach, the first volunteer for Greenland, was only 20, and his companion, Frederick Bohnisch, 21. Ohristian Henry Rauch, who began the mission among the Mohicans of New York in 1740, was 22. Spangenberg was 34 when he led the colony to Georgia. George Schmidt, the first to carry

the Gospel to the Hottentots, was only 27, tho he had spent six years in an Austrian dungeon for conscience' sake.

Fifth, the majority of the pioneers were luoravians by birth. It was the" witness spirit," brought from lands of martyrdom and persecution, that gave impetus and persistence to the movement. It is .impossible to resist the conviction that God had wonderfully preserved and brought forth a remnant of the old evangelical Ohurch of Reformers before the Reformation, and had then endowed them with renewed life from on high, for the express purpose of recalling Ohristendom to It sense of its obligation to carry out the last command of the Lord Jesus Ohrist. The Moravian Ohurch must be a missionary church. It has no option here, and finds no merit in recognizing the law of its existence.

Indeed, to its missions it owes its perpetuation as a distinct denomination in respect to its outwarq as well as its inner life. The success of its missionaries in the West Indies confronted it with the problem of securing a ministry whose status others would recognize as conferring upon them the right to administer the sacraments to converts and perform other ministerial functions. Herrnhut itself had not yet been wholly separated from the Berthelsdorf parish of the State Ohurch of Saxony, tho its lay elders preached and exhorted and administered discipline. In 1735 the difficulty was obviated by the voluntary transfer of the episcopate of the old Ohurch of the Bohemian Moravian Brethren, which survived in the persons of Daniel Ernest Jablonski, court preacher at Berlin, and Ohristian Sitkovius, of Thorn, Superintendent of the United Reformed and Brethren's congregations in Poland. Jablonski had beeu watching the rise of ·Herrnhut with interest, and for a'number of years had been in personal touch with the Moravians there. Satisfied that they were representatives of what had been best in the old Ohurch, with the consent of Sitkovius he consecrated David Nitschmann, Dober's companion, to be bishop-primarily for the missions. Two years later Zinzendorf-who had already been admitted to Lutheran orders, after advising with the King of Prussia, whose theological examiners closely scrutinized the count's theology, and expressed their approval, and after conferring with Archbishop Potter, of Canterbury, who cordially advised the step-was himself consecrated a second bishop by Jablonski and Nitschmann, with the approval of Sitkovius.

During the fourth and fifth decades of the eighteenth century the Moravian Ohurch, as it came to be popuhirly known and was denominated in the Act of Parliament of 1749, which recognized it as an ancient Protestant and Episcopalian Church, fully established itself in England, Ireland, Wales, and the American colonies, Bethlehem in Pennsylvania becoming the headquarters for the latter. Scotland became a field of operations at a slightly later date. In the colonies

A CHURCH WITH A MISSION TO THE NEGLECTED

prior to 1756 Moravian evangelists effected affiliations with earnest men and women in Rhode Island, New York, New Jersey, Pennsyl- vania, Maryland, North Oarolina, and Georgia. Indeed, scarcely a colony was overlooked in their itinerations. Yet the establishment of the denomination as such was avoided rather than sought. As on the Oontinent of Europe, so among English- speaking peoples, min- istrations were freely rendered for the pro- motion of spiritual life among existing de- nominations, not for the. spread of a new sect, and in America the conversion of the heathen Indians af- forded peculiar scope for the expenditure of energies. Successfully A MORAVIAN MISSION HOUSE AT RUNGWE, EAST AFRICA inaugurated at ·Sheko- meko, on the confines of New York and Oonnecticut, near the Stissik hills, in 1740, the Indian mission, tho repeatedly thwarted by the oppo- sition of whites, nominally Christians, and tho sadly hampered by the wars of the late colonial period and by the great struggle for Inde- pendence, prospered in Pennsylvania and in Ohio, and demonstrated the capacity of Delawares, Mohicans, and kindred tribes for Ohristian civilization, until in the closing operations of the war the d;portation of the converts from their villages along the Tuscarawas by the British, and the massacre in cold blood of a remnant of the peaceable people of Gnadenhutten by American rangers, in 1782, gave a fatal blow to the undertaking. It survived, indeed, but never regained its former pro- portions, however persistently efforts were renewed at various points.

Meanwhile, Zinzendorf's decree of banishment was revoked in 1747.

In 1755 he returned to Saxony, to make his permanent home at Ber- thelsdorf.Even in the darkest days, when the purposes actuating himself and his brethren had been most completely misunderstood, and in consequence had drawn down upon him and them obloquy and derision and something akin to persecution, he had unfalteringly per- sisted in what he knew to be his calling-the heralding of his Lord's free grace and the efficacy of His all-availing atonement. Repeated failures of plans here and there could not dampen his. zeal, nor that of his Moravian coadjutors-men of indomitable persistence.

He and they suffered providential developments to shape their policy. While a lad at school, in founding his "Order of the Grain

of Mustard Seed," Zinzendorf had covenanted with like-minded comrades in after life to labor for the conversion of the heathen, and espernally in behalf of those for whom no one else cared. Nevertheless, when shaping the missionary policy of his Moravian Brethren, he did not remain blind to the strategic value of gaining a foothold for missions among the more advanced races of heathenism. His acute perception early recognized the desirability of winning China and India and Persia for Christ, and accordingly he made efforts to establish missions in those great realms. Egypt and Turkey attracted him, and more than one negotiation was set on foot in Constantinople, and missionaries went to Egypt. But the fulness of time had not come for those lands. On the contrary, as a rule success attended the inauguration of efforts in behalf of the most degraded and neglected. So it came to pass that when Zinzendorf died, in 1760, successful missions were in operation in Greenland, among the Indians of North America, among the negro slaves of the Danish and English West Indian Islands, along the Rio de Berbice in Guiana, South America, and in various parts of the Dutch colony of Surinam. Schmidt's mission to the Hottentots had been fruitful, but had been prematurely brought to a close by white opposition.

Since Zinzendorf's death the experience of the Moravian Church has intensified this conviction of her specific calling as a missionary Church, to minister to those whom others would otherwise neglect or pass by. Meanwhile it is fully realized that this is not the part of worldly wisdom, and that in various respects, especially in connection with the development of the native church and its achievement of self-support in men and means, this apprehension of a providentially assigned duty involves peculiar difficulties. It imposes a financial burden which would be entirely beyond the strength of the Moravian Church did it stand alone, or did it receive assistance only from those associated with it in the Diaspora circles of the state churches in Europe. It compels members of the Moravian Church to recognize that their missions must remain in the highest sense a work of faith. 'rhat faith God has never put to shame.

Repeatedly heavy deficits have marked the annual closing of accounts, but after a while supplies came in. During the Napoleonic wars the home congregations were sorely impoverished. Then friends in England of every Christian name came forward and voluntarily organized" The London Association in Aid of Moravian Missions," which still maintains its marvelously liberal activity, contributing $475,000 during the ten years preceding 1899. Repeatedly unexpected legacies have been received from friends identified with other households of faith, coupled with conditions like the. following: no contraction, no retrogression, for new work, for the erection of outposts into permanent stations. The very large bequest of the late Mr. J. 'r.

A CHURCH WITH A MISSION TO THE NEGLECTED

Morton, of London, for example, which is now becoming available in annual instalments, was designed for the last named of these purposes.

Up to the year 1900 the Moravian Church· had sent out 2,604 missionaries, male and female, exclusive of a number of men dispatched in connection with the management of trades and industries undertaken for the support of the work. Since the commencement of operations, in 1732, attempts have proven unsuccessful, or after partial success have been suspended in the following fields: Lapland, among the Samoyedes, among the Calmucks, China, Persia, the East Indies, Egypt, Abyssinia, Algiers, and the Guinea coast of Africaalmost all of these suspensions dating back to the eighteenth century. During the summer of 1900, by exceedingly amicable negotiations, the transfer of the Moravian missions in Greenland to the Danish Lutheran Ohurch was effected, in order that thus a homogeneous native Ohristian church might develop the fullest measure of self-support. By a similar process the Moravian Ohqrch had a few years before taken over from the London Missionary Society its enterprise in the German colony of East Oentral Africa.

The Moravian Mission Fields At present the operations of the Moravians are carried on in Labrador, Alaska, among the Indians of North America and the negroes of the West Indies, in Nicaragua (the Moskito Ooast), Demerara, Surinam, Cape Colony, Kaffraria, German East Equatorial Africa, Australia (Victoria and Queensland), and among the TibetaDspeaking peoples of the Western Himalayas. Besides, a Horne for Lepers is maintained near Jerusalem, its management, however, being administered by a Board distinct from that which directs the affairs of the missions. The latest published statistics give the number of missionaries in the field-exclusive of members of the Board, secretaries, financial agents, etc., and those engaged in the Home for Lepers-as 397, with 47 ordained native ministers and assistant ministers. Oommunicant members of the first grade, and not under discipline, number 32,028, the total membership, reckoning in the children of communicants, the adult catechumens, and those temporarily under discipline, is reported as 96,877-and it may be added that the methods of keeping church registers are exact. Attention is everywhere paid to education, 234 day-schools being maintained, with 23,998 scholars in charge of 524 teachers. Sunday-schools are conducted as a matter of course. Normal schools exist in four mission provinces, and theological seminaries are maintained in Antigua and KafIraria.

It is recognized that while the immediate aim of all Gospel preaching is to reach the individual, the ultimate object of the evangeliza-

tion'of the heathen is to so affect the national life that it may come under the sway of Christian faith. Hence the formation of inde- pendent, self-supporting congregations is sought, administering dis- cipline for themselve;, and served by men of the native race. As a step toward this goal, the members are at an early stage urged to assist in the management of the spiritual and temporal affairs of the con- gregations by electing officers from their own number, and are taught to act as elders, teachers, and voluntary evangelists, assistants to the the missionary. In the erectiou of its missions into self-dependent churches, the Moravian Church has to face peculiar difficulties inher- ent in the racial peculiarities of her converts. In some fields she is ministering beside the death-bed of a race slowly tending to extinction. Everywhere the native pastor must prove superior to his moral and mental environment, but must, nevertheless, so identify himself with those to whom he ministers as to remain in the truest sense a man of the people. Even where the requisite moral and mental endowments can be found, it is not surprising if heredity has failed to endow him with precision and system of method so essential for the administra- tive functions of the pastorate and for successful leadership. In the West Indies a measure of success has been attained in this respect. Certain of the native t:"aits of the Kaffirs also hold out prospects of a happy solution of the problem in their land. Yet everywhere patience is demanded on the part of the home Church.

Moravian missionaries are drawn from any of the four provinces of the Moravian Church on the Continent of Europe, in Britain, or in the United States, special training being afforded in the Mission Insti- tute at Niesky in Germany, and in the British and American theolog- ical seminaries of the Church. The call to service in any case comes. from the Mission Board, and the great majority of the men and women in the field are Germans. According to the, stage of development attain'ed, each mission province enjoys greater or less autonomy within the limits of the annual budget. In some instances conferential man- agement, largely representative in character, exists, while elsewhere a superintendent possesses complete executive powers. In every instance, however, the Mission Board reserves the right of the initial call to service, the dismissal from service, the grantiug of furloughs, or of permission to retire on a pension, decision with regard to founding or .abandoning stations, and the prerogatives of a court of appeal.

The Government and Cost of Moravian Missions In its personnel the Mission Board, elected by the General Synod, meeting decennially, and constituted of delegates cho!Jen by each province of the Ohurch, represents the entire Unitas Fratrum, fOI' at least one German, one Englishman, and one American must be nominated by the respective national divisions. The remaining

A CHURCH WITH A MISSION TO THE NEGLECTED

members may be ex-missionaries of any nationality. The General Synod, which carefully reviews the missionary operations of the entire previous decade, receiving a detailed report from the Board, besides formulating general principles and giving specific directions for future guidance, elects an advisory committee of business men to assist the Mission Board in finan- cial administration,· and makes provision for annual audits of accounts. Extraordinary audits and, examination of cash balances and securities also take place from time to time. Furthermore, the Mission Board confers with the executive boards of the four home provinces of the Ohurch, and ob- tains their decision for its guid- ance in affairs of importance.

Thus the administ.ration of the missionsis brought into close touch with the life of the Ohurch as such.

To meet the cost of its under- takings – for salaries, traveling expenses, erection and mainten- ance of buildings, educational BISHOP CHARLES BUCHNER activity, pensions, education of the children of missionaries, the PreSident of the Moravian Mission Board, training of candidates, and ad- BertheJsdorf ministrative expenses, annually amounting to a total of about $422,- lOO-the Board depends on several classes of resources. All mem- bers of the Moravian Ohurch are expected to statedly contribute in proportion to ability; a pledge so to do is embodied in "The Brotherly Agreement," which forms a bond of union linking all the congregations, and assent to which constitutes a condition of reception into fellowship. Many friends beyond the limits of Mora· vian communicant membership annually employ this Ohurch as a channel through which to do their part toward the evangelization of the heathen. Without this aid, rendered liberally and appreciatively, especially in Britain and on the Oontinent of Europe, and measurably also in America, the task undertaken in obedient faith would exceed the powers of this little brigade of the army of the Oross. The inter.

est of certain funded legacies has been designated by benefactors for definite phases ot the work; in other instances the income of funds thus created is wholly at the discretionary disposal of the Board. The annual grants of auxiliary associations constitute a very important proportion of the sources of revenue, associations within; and others

beyond, the pale of the Moravian Church. The denominational auxil- – iary in Britain is especially identified with the support of the mission in Labrador; that in Holland interests itself in the work carried on in Surinam; that in the United States is specially charged with the sup- port of the Eskimo mission in Alaska, and with the missions among the Indians. Reference has already been made to the noble benefi- cence of the London association, constituted of Christians of almost every name. The Australian mission presents the features of a pleas- ing partnership, being Moravian in respect to the workers and Pres- byterian in respect to the defrayal of current expenses. Finally, a considerahle part of the income is derived from the mission fields themselves, and in a threefold manner. As early as possible the con- verts on principle are taught the obligation of systematic support of the Gospel and the privilege of free·will offerings. Hence, on the one hand, church dues are required, and, on the other hand, gifts for the evangelization of "the regions beyond" are encouraged. But, in addition, in certain fields trades and traffic are maintained for the benefit of the missions, and to assist converts by promoting habits of steady industry and by inculcating the dignity of labor. The indus- trial branch of the work is in charge of men who hold no position involving spiritual activity in the primary sense, but who are, never- theless, appointed by the Mission Board, and are understood to have consecrated their business ability to the Lord for the furtherance of His kingdom.

Moravian Missionary Ideal.

We may add in closing: Moravians do not regard their own as the ideal missionary activity. They are not wholly blind to its defects. Some of these defects they seek to rapidly remedy; perhaps certain other defects they are more cautiously trying to remove, believing that – the processes of a constructive reformation necessarily require the element of time. When others laud their missionary zeal a sense of shame can not fail to be induced, for they know how much of the praise is unmerited. Nevertheless, they would be untrue to the Lord Himself if they failed to give Him glory for so marvelously preserv- ing them among the families of God, when they appeared to be near- ing extinction, or if they were blind to that manifestation of His providence which has so unquestionably marked out for them their missionary calling. They have no option but to joyfully heed their Savior's last command, and it must continue to be both their cross and their crown to labor especially in behalf of the neglected. If they ceased to do this, not only wonld they lose their self-respect in accepting aid from others for the discharge of their own special trusts, they would deserve, and must expect, to have their candlestick removed.

SIMILARITY AND CONTRAST-CHINA, JAPAN, KOREA

SIMILARITY AND CONTRAST-CHINA, JAPAN, KOREA BY REV. GEORGE HEBER JONES, SEOUL KOREA Methodist Episcopal Mission, 1887- East Asia present~ to th!) Ohristian Ohurch a mission field second in importance to no other. Ohina, with four hundred and six millions, Japan, with fifty millions, and Korea, with ten millions of people, gt-re us agrand total embracing about one-third of the human race. '1'0 put this fact in another way: every third babe that opens its eyes in this world looks up into the face of a yellow mother and toddles about in a heathen home. Every third grave on earth is dug in yellow soil, while yellow men gather about it to grieve and lament over a soul that has gone out into a future unlit with a single ray of Ohristian light and hope.

This vast field, continental in extent, possesses some things in common. The people are one in race, o.rigin, history, civilization, and religion. In. a large sense the principles underlying the varied conditions confronting Ohristian missions are the same; that is, we find certain prevailing race characteristics, in spite of very pronounced dissimilarity in many things. It is impossible to write accurately the history of anyone of these three empires without frequent reference to the other two. They cherish in common the principle of filial piety as the corner-stone of their civilization. Oonfucins, Gautama, and the nameless myriad priests and priestesses of Shamanite spiritism have been their religious instructors. Throughout this great area the position of woman, reduced to its final analysis, is much the same. The spirit which animates law and custom speaks in the same tone, and the philosophy of life which controls individual conduct is the same. The hopes, fears, Itlld aspirations of the people are projected out in the same general direction morally. The great yellow race is ill with one malady, and it will find recovery through only one remedy -the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ.

Now, while this is true as a general proposition, at the same time the individuality of the three empires is so pronounced and developed that they stand as distinctly aloof from each other as England, France, and Russia do in Europe. Note the contrast in the respective governments. In Ohina it is patriarchal in form, with the family as the model, and the action of the sovereign in the empire can not be controlled by written laws any more than it would be possible to regulate the authority of a father over his family by a written constitution in that family. Among the people the idea of equality, based on brotherhood and modified by the elements of education and native talent, is held so that the humblest Ohinese boy–:-born, it may be, in a coolie's mud hut, or cradled in a house-boat on the Yang-tse or the Min-may

rise, in spite of these, to be a Minister of State or a Viceroy. This is not true in Korea. While the Ohinese model dominates, the Koreans have added the idea of caste to their governmental system, so that the ruling class and their families enjoy privileges and powers not held by the correspondiug class in Ohina, and which are submissive of the common people's right to life and property. Japan stands to-day in -sharp contrast to the political organization of her neighbors. Her government is a copy of constitutional monarchy as it prevails among white nations, and her people enjoy that peace and security which comes from law equitably administered in the empire.

Another contrast is found in the general spirit of the people. The Ohinese from the dawn of history have been commercial and industrial in their character. They have been manufacturers, to supply the needs of the vast continental hordes under or adjacent to the dynastic rule. .They have been inventors of curious implements and laborsaving devices. They have been traders, carrying out of Ohina its products and returning with the wealth of other peoples. '1.'he cast of mind is commercial. They are a nation of merchants. On the other hand, Japan has ever adored the sword. It is the soul of the Samurai. Their history is a record of battle. The greatest national heroes are Yoritomo, a Japanese Oharlemagne, and Hideyoshi, a Japanese Napoleon, albeit both pansed short or the imperial yellow. The national sports are martial. Modern Japan, in the midst of its abounding and increasing development, preserves the graces, the spirit, and the impulses of Japanese knighthood. They are a nation of warriors. Korea is neither the merchant nor the warrior. Secure in her hills and valleys, just bending her energies sufficiently to produce enough to eat and wear, she has remained a 80rt of recluse. Study and meditation, the poetic frame of mind-these specially charm her. The national ideal is the scholar. The civil or literary nobility take precedence over the military nobles, and both are far above the merchant class. The Koreans are a nation of students. Doubtless when these peoples shall have become welded into one, it will be for Ohina to produce and conserve the vast wealth of the East, ffapan to protect and defend Oriental prestige, and Korea to preserve its literature and literary traditions.

It is to be expected that this diversity will show itself in the history of missionary propaganda in these empires. In Ohina the Ohurch has had to meet the conditions growing out of patriarchal customs complicated with intense materialism. In Japan one of the controlling factors in the situation is that esprit de corps inseparable from militarism. In Korea the prevailing characteristic proves an element of strength in the native Church. Two hundred and :fifty thousand Ohinese converts, under the banner of evangelical Ohristianity, presage the :final conversion of the empire; and if I might assume

THE BIBLE A.ND THE MISSIONA.RY

the role of a prophet, it would be to say that Ohina redeemed will yet lay on the altars of Ohrist the largest offering of material wealth, the most magnificent gift that history will ever know. In Korea the progress of evangelical Ohristianity has been rapid. In fifteen years the Ohurch has grown from a handful of about one hundred souls to a host of thirty thousand converts. Several things have contributed to this more rapid growth in Korea than in the neighboring empires. The successes of Ohrist in Ohina and Japan were not without their effect in establishing the prestige of our religion in the eyes of the Koreans. The Korean Empire is smaller in bulk than either of her neighbors, and has, therefore, gotten in motion Ohristward earlier. There has been an absence of all competition in the way of taking on the outward garb of Western civilization to the exclusion of imbibing its spirit, so that the only thing to challenge attention in Korea has been Ohrist and His Gospel. Ohristianity is the only living thing in sight. In the midst of hopeless despair there has burst into view the star of hope. To the Korean, lost in the cold, dark, arctic night of heathenism, it has come as the dawning day; therefore, he has thronged the doorways of the Ohurch, first single individuals, then in groups, and soon in throngs.

The work already done in Japan is of a lasting character. It possesses length, breadth, and depth, and is at once a presage and a preparation for the final victory. In estimating the movement of Ohristian forces in Japan, the solidarity of the Japanese nation should be reckoned with. The Japanese in great crucial tests like to mo'e as a nation. There is a wonderful power of unanimity among them which puts them into contrast with the Koreans. One of these days Japan, as a nation, will deliberately take the final step Ohristward and accept His truth as her religious faith. Ohina awaits a Ohinese Oonstantine, and when God's purposes shall have ripened He will appear and fill Ohina's laws, institutions, and customs with the spirit of evangelical Ohristianity.

. THE BIBLE AND THE MISSIONARY BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Bible is in a strict sense the only universal book in the world; the only ecumenical one of all human history; the only one with a world motif. This statement is formulated on two definitions of the Standard Dictionary-" Ecumenical: of or pertaining to the habitable world; universal." "Motif." subject, theme, dominant idea, or sentiment"; possibly this is included in the secondary definition of motive- " having power to move, tending to move, causing motion." Thus it is a sort of dynamic force operating on all men, in aU the world, con-

taining within itself the power of propulsion over all peoples of all time.

The sublime solitariness of this position may possibly be challenged in favor of the Koran. It would carry us beyond present limits to dispute this here; so with a recognition of it, it must be passed at the present writing. But the genius of the two in the matter of their dissemination to all the inhabitants of the world differs totally in favor of the Bible. At its earliest inception, whether by a miracle of tongues or a miracle of ears, the fundamental conception of the day of Pentecost was that in some way the Gospel was to reach men by translation into their vernacular, and everyone "hear in their own tongue the wonderful works of God." It is the motif of the Bible that within the past century has expanded the translations of the Bible from fifty to four hundred, till all the great languages of the world have the whole Bible, defining "a great language," as Canon Edmonds does, as one spoken by not less than ten millions of people.

In distinction from this, the practical eXI-osition of the Koran for a thousand years has shown that the men who ,have drunk deepest of its spirit hold that its text is untranslatable, and any attempt to put it into writing in any other vernacular is a folly and a crime; its very motif is prohibitive of translations. The primary evidence of its inspiration is that it is written in Arabic of such perfection that no mortal can produce the like. The miracle of the text is the evidence of its divinity-evidence necessarily of no avail to the bulk of man- kind. It also carries with it the assumption that the Koran is the least translatable book in the world, which is the fact, while the Bible is the most translatable book in the wQrld.

The modern movement in India which antagonizes this centuries- old Moslem orthodoxy now demands translations of the Koran as essential to competition with ecumenical Christianity. It is discerned that the Christian concept, that all men must have the most hallowed things out of heaven in ~'the tongue .i.n which they were born," has in it the essential elements of final triumph over all competitors. It is worth emphasizing that the movement toward world translations of the Bible, is an evolution of the book itself.' • It is remarkable that this dynamic force should create literatures in which these translations should find a channel. Considerably more than one-half of the languages into which the Bible has been translated within a century were reduced to writing for the purpose of the translation of this Book into them. Canon Edmonds formu- lated the underlying base and inspiration, the motif, if one may once more style it so, when he wrote: "To give men the message of God on lips touched with a live coal from the altar of God is the first true greeting of the ideal missionary as he lays the foundation of a living Church!' This, he asserts, was the policy of Christianity il'om the

THE BIBLE AND THE MISSIONARY

start. But that is not all of it. "To hand to his people God's written revelation, plain, permanent, perfect, as far as anything partly human can attain to be perfect, is when his work is over, his ideal farewell." That is his way of stating that the foundation of the future Church in every land is the Bible in the vernacular of that land, and the vernacular has been defined to be a language" understood by the women and the children, the old and the ignorant, as well as the young, enterprising men of business."

The indebtedness of science, of philology, of commerce, of governments to the impulse that precipitated these translations is a quite too extended theme, however fascinating, to touch on in this connection. It is far from our heart not to emphasize the work of the great universities and lear;ned societies in tbis linguistic expansion of literature, but for most of what we know of the two thousand or more forms of human speech we are plainly indebted to the missionary impulse. This does not ignore the initial literatures produced by commercial agencies, such as the East India companies; but even there the inspiration of the men who did the stoutest service was evangelistic. Marshman and Morrison were dominated by the missionary idea.

The Bible translations were, with rare exceptions, made by missionaries. It was with them, in most cases, original work. They endured conditions which required the spirit which martyrs exhibit to effect this result. It was not to win money, nor distinction, nor place. At risk of too great length this quotation from Mr. Cust must be suffered: Who were the translators? No university, no State Department, no learned society could have supplied men willing to conduct such operations or capable of doing so. It was not abstract knowled&,e heaped up in the study that was required, bub the gift of conversing wIth and understanding the people; it was not a city of Europe or North America in which such work could be done, but the mission stations in the midst of half-coverted natives; it was not earthly honor or high remunertion that would tempt capable men to dwell in noxious climates, often far from the civilized comforts of the age, but the wondrous desire to save souls, the entire consecration of talents, health, and life to the spiritual welfare of their fellow creatures. • • . The work when done" might be rugged, be unpolished, but it must be intelligible and real."

In many cases they proved their work on the spot; the natives who were to use it stood at the compositor's desk and operated the hand-press to produce it, and native pastors or a native Christian flock put it to practical test on the spot. Some of the best translations are entirely indigenous productions.

There has been scant courtesy shown to popes or parliaments in much of this work. It was simply done, and there was no power that could undo it. A Madagascar king fulminates against it, but it is hidden in caves and survives the king and all his edicts. In Tahiti, in Mexico, in Peru, priests have tried to banish, have burned, and anathematized it, but hid in the hearts of the people they preserved the letter of it at the peril of their lives, till, as Mr. Cust says: "It is

beyond the power of a Coosar or a pope to arrest the magnificent progress of the Bible over the world; they might as well try to stop the sun in midheaven. This unequaled book will roll on in its majesty until earthly tongues cease and language has had its day."

Throughout the thousand-tongued Babel of the earth at this hour, to seven out of every ten persons, the Scriptures in whole or in portions is available in speech which they can articulate and comprehend. The American Bible Society alone, which dates its beginning more than a decade later than the British and Foreign Bible Society, has kept tally on its circulation till it enumerates within a fraction of seventy-one millions of its issues. Half of the intelligent readers of its report would be puzzled to tell the meaning of all of the very language-titles given without delving into those of Oceania and Africa. How many, for instance, are familiar with the terms: "Lettish," "Lithuanian," "Reval Esthonian," " Biscol," or " Arrawak ? "

A remarkable feature of this work of Bible translation is its democracy. It literally expunges race and sex, as well as literary distinction; black or yellow or white, living in hut or palace, with a coat of heraldry or unable to name his grandfather, bond or free, male or female, the one standard to which the person is amenable is the efficiencyof the work done in bringing others into touch with this Book. Mr. Cust renders tribute to the women who have contributed to this great world-work. He says: It is also a subject of fervent rejoicing that women have not been behindhand in this work of love. . . . It has come under my knowledge, and it gladdens my heart to record it, that the Bible societies have instances of the sweet yoke-fellowship of the son and the widowed mother, the father ani the daughter, the husband and the wife, in this most precious consecration of intellectual capacity united with spiritual devotion. Single ladies and widow ladies have not been slack in seeking a blessing by being zealous in this service, and at their death they leave behind something more precious than the garments which Dorcas left behind to her weeping friends, inasmuch as they have helped to clothe the Word of Life in a new vesture of words and sentences which will never wax old, nor require change, nor perish, but will be fresh and profitable to generations still unborn.

Of the uplifting force of these many-tongued Scriptures none but a master may write. They purify the very language which they preserve. They constitute the strongest earthly bond of a brotherhood, the existence of which they irresistably furnish the proof. Stronger than any political or commercial forces to establish a universal fraternity is the giving of this one Book to the whole human race. "So deep a Book, and yet so simple; so human, and yet so Divine; so localized, and yet so world-embracing." It proves, as Dr. Charles Cuthbert Hall says, that there is no such diversity of races as prevents a heart- to-heart talk among all peoples and tongues. Its very divinity is proven by the fact that Hindu or Hottentot, Eskimo or Fijian finds here a revelation each of himself to himself, a prophecy written ages

ago of what he would be and think and long for-" tI.e law of his present life, the hope of his future life."

There have been those who questioned the self-interpretive power of the Bible to the human heart. But instances can be multiplied to fill scores of volumes in which the Book, without the aid of any expositor, has proven to be a key fitted to all the wards of the human heart. '{'he late Bishop E.W. Parker, of India,was wont to illustrate this by an instance of a young Mohammedan teacher in a government school of India, who, feeling" out of sorts," said to a fellow Mohammedan teacher: "I wish I had something to door something to read." His Moslem companion said: "Read this; this is the Ohristian's Bible; perhaps this will do you good." That young Mohammedan teacher took the Book and began to read it. He got over his dull feeling, and read all night. The result, Bishop Parker'said, was that" he stands among the leading preachers of the Methodist Ohurch of North India," Numerous cases are recorded where a stray volume found its way into remote regions, or communities, where it was read, and years later a missionary found in the place a quite considerable community who had met regularly to hear it read, and studiously endeavored to govern their lives by its precepts as best they understood them. These cases are not confined to any class or clime.

It was accidentally that Joseph Neesima, in Japan, read in a Chinese Bible: "In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth," which led him to say: "This is the God I must know."

It was an English New Testament, accidentally found floating in the Bay of Nagasaki, that led Wasaka to search for its Ohinese counterpart, and led him to Ohrist and to baptism by Verbeck. This Book has won its way to influence, to recognition, and to power, where prejudice awakened abhorrence to the missionary and the organized forms of the Ohristian Ohurch.

The very literary currents of the world have been reversed in its interest, and largely through the forces which itself created. A hundred years ago the flow of literature was from Ispahan to Oalcutta, now it is from Bombay to Ba.gdad, and the Bible moves along channels itself has dug.

What the Bible is to the missionary and what the missionary has been to the Bible would furnish a theme for a masterful symposium, with contribuj;.ors from pole to pole.

The Protestant Ohristian world will observe with gratitude the one hundredth anniversary of the British and Foreign Bible Society. The American and the Scotch younger sisters will clap their hands, but all will recognize what the venerable Dr. Gilman wrote for the Ecumenical Oonference in New York: "THE BIBLE WORK OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY IS BUT A BEGIN- NING. AND IT WOULD BE DISASTROUS TO SUSPEND IT AT THE POINT NOW REACHED. LET THE TWENTIETH CENTURY CARRY IT ON TO PER- FECTION."

THE MISSION STUDY CLASS BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO There are three ways of diffusing missionary iuformation iu use at the present time-the missionary meeting, the reading circle, and the study class; and the greatest of these is the study class.

The missionary meeting is, and ever will be, the best agency for reaching large numbers and sowing broadcast the seeds of missiouary enthusiasm. But the information presented is, almost of necessity, fragmentary and iucomplete, and so little iu the way of individual effort is called forth that the knowledge gained is likely to be the acquisition of the few who take part rather than of the society as a whole. The reading circle is, in some respects, better than the missionary meeting, but it is defective in that it requires but little exercise of the mental faculties, and fails to stimulate individual research. The knowledge gained is rarely a permanent acquisition; like all desultory reading, it seldom makes a lasting impression on the mind. _The study class stands preeminent in that it requires systematic study on the part of every member of the class. Its great value lies in the fact that it possesses the rare quality of producing missionary leaders. Some one has called it the" best of all manufacturies of missionary workers," and such, indeed, it has proved wherever it has been tried under -favorable circumstances. '1'he quantity of seed sown is not so great as in the missionary meeting, but a larger proportion bears fruit. If a church lacks missionary leaders-and where is the church that does not ?-the best remedy is to organize a study class, not to take the place of the missionary meeting, but to supplement it, very much as classes for Bible study supplement the devotional meeting and the public preaching of the Word.

The Origin of the Mission Study Class The mission study class, in its present form, is of comparatively recent origin. In reaEty, however, it dates back to the students of Andover College, nearly a century ago, who, stimulated by the Haystack Heroes, made the study of missions a prominent feature of their meetings. Their example was followed, to a limited extent, by students in other colleges throughout the century. After the organization of the Intercollegiate Young Men's Christian Association the idea became more prominent, and in the year 1891 an impetus was given to it by the publication of a series of ou tline mission studies in the organ of the association.

The honor of establishing organized work in systematic mission study belongs, however, to the Student Volunteer Movement.. In February, 1893, when the Student Volunteer, the organ of the movement, was first Issued, a series of foreign mission studies was begun, and the formation of classes in every college urged. A year later, the THE MISSION STUDY CLASS outline system having proved unsatisfactory, the use of text-books was adopted, and the office of educational secretary created. Since 1895 this office has been filled with rare ability by the Rev. Harlan P. Beach, formerly a missionary to China. The growth of the work in ten years has been phenomenal. Twenty-six courses of study have been prepared, and missionary libraries, costing tens of thousands of dollars, have been introduced into the colleges. An average of five thousand students a year have been enrolled in study classes, and textbooks have been called for at the rate of ten thousand copies a year. 'rhe result has been not only the volunteering of a considerable number of young men and women, but an increased intelligence in missions on the part of candidates offering themselves to the various Boards.

The great success achieved among the students led to the adoption of systematic mission study by several denominations, the text-books being those of the Student Volunteer Movement, with special denominational features added. Next the women took it up, and at a conference of all the Women's Boards of the United States and Canada, the course for women's societies, known as the" United Study df Missions," was decided upon. The sale of more than fifty thousand copies of the first two text-books of tue series speaks eloquently of the favor with which they have been received. Early in 1902 the Young People's Missionary Movement fell into line, and announced a series of text-books for young people, to be known as the" Forward Mission Study Courses." Stimulated by the Silver Bay Conferences of 1902 and 1903, and pushed by the denominational hoards, the work is growing with great rapidity. During the first year ten thousand young people were enrolled in classes, and within two months of its publication Mr. Beach's biographical text-book on China reached a sale of nearly twenty thousand copies. Such a vast army of students, young people, and women, concentrating time and thought on mission study, certainly argues well for the future. Gratifying reports of increased interest and enlarged giving are already coming in, and should the work continue it will undoubtedly usher in one of the greatest revivals of missionary enthusiasm in the history of the Church.

Steps Preliminary to Organization In organizing a mission study class, especially where such work is attempted for the first time, there are many points which should be thoroughly discussed by the committee in charge before the matter is publicly announced.

Time. Experience proves that it is unwise to combine the study class with any other meeting. Wherever possible, a separate session of from sixty to ninety minutes should be devoted to it, the day and hour to be determined by local conditions. The result will be smaller • THE MISSlOl:lARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD classes, but more efficient work. The sessions should be held weekly until the completion of the course, rather than fortnightly or monthly, as this brings the meetings close enough together to sustain the interest, yet far enough apart to admit of thorough preparation. It will be found easier to secure members for a class that meets once a week for a brief period rather than once a month during a large part of a year.

The separate session, held weekly, tho eminently desirable, is not absolutely essential to success, and no society should give up the idea of organizing a class because ideal conditions can not be secured. The Advance Club of Rockford, Ill., an undenominational association of Christian women, organized for missionary study, has achieved magnificent success with meetings held once a fortnight, and many a woman's society has done good work by devoting six of the regular monthly meetings of the year to the United Study of Missions lessons. Witness also the notable work accomplished by the Baptist Young People's Union through the use of the Conquest Missionary Courses, which provide twelve lessons a year, to be used once a month at the regular meeting of the young people's society. Good work has also been done in a few instances by devoting the church prayer-meeting or the young people's meeting to the work for a period of six or eight consecutive or alternate weeks.

Place. The place of meeting can best be determined by the size and character of the class. For small classes a private house, centrally located, is undou btedly best. For large classes the church is better, especially if a well-lighted, well-ventilated room is available If possible, the class should be seated around tables to facilitate the taking of notes.

Membersltip. If the class is too large, actual study is next to impossible. Experts declare that the enrolment should never exceed ten or twelve, and that if more apply, it is better to start another class. Some of the most successful classes have had from three to five members only. It is well to remember that quality is better than quantity, ana. ~dmit only those who are thoroughly in earnest. It is a fatal mistake to urge anyone to join on the plea that little or no work will be required. In order that the nature of the class and the requirements of membership may be fully understood, some pledge, such as the following, may be used: 1. I will be present at every meeting of the class, unless prevented by unforseen circumstances.

2. I will secure a copy of the text-book to be used. 3. I will endeavor to devote not less than – – minutes to the study of each lesson. 4. I will prepare the special work assigned me to the best of my ability. 5. I will pray daily for the spread of Christ's Kingdom in the earth.

The Leader. One thing essential to successful study-class work is

THE MISSION STUDY CLASS

a competent leader. The necessary qualifications for this all-important office are three: 1. A deep and abiding interest in missions. "Let him who would move and convince other"," says Carlyle," be first moved and convinced himself."

2. Ability to teach, rather than to lecture. The class will profit by the work in direct proportion to their own intellectual effort.

3. Willingness to devote time to the necessary study. An extended knowledge of missionary history and a wide acquaintance with missionary literature are not essential, but a good leader must have a thorough knowledge of the text-book chosen. To give opportunity for thorough preparation, both text-book and leader should be chosen long in advance of the organization of the class.

The question of leadership is often a perplexing one. A common error is that of asking the pastor or some prominent church official who is not specially qualified for the work to undertake it. No matter how broad his previous knowledge of missions, unles the leader has teaching ability and time to master the text-book, the result will be a lamentable failure.

Course of Study. For beginners in systematic mission study a text-book should invariably be used. The lists of questions, references to other literature, and outlines of study which they furnish simplify the work both for teacher and class. With experienced leaders and mature classes, especially those having access to large libraries, a syllabus may be used instead of a text-book. Excellent text-books have been prepared by the Student Volunteers, the Women's United Study Committee, and the Young Ptlople's Forward Mission Study Committee. These treat of great mission fields; great missionaries, periods of missionary history, medical missions, and other phases of missionary work at home and abroad.* With such a wealth of text-books available, many classes will be perplexed to know how to make a wise selection. For those who have never before attempted systematic mission study, a short biographical course, such as Beach's" Knights of the Labarum," or Taylor's" Price of Africa," is by far the best. These are less difficult and take less time than the study of a mission field or a period of missionary history, and require no previous knowledge to make them interesting. Biography is the most fruitful of all missionary literature, and is calculated to develop interest and arouse enthusiasm more quickly than any other form of study.

Organizing the Class Having fully discussed the foregoing points, the next step is to secure members for the class. Perhaps the best way to do this is by * For further information, inquire of the Student Volunteers, 3 West Twenty-ninth Street, New York; Mrs. N. M. Waterberry, Tremont Temple, Boston; and Mr. S. Earle Taylor, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York.

personal invitation to those who give promise of future usefulness.

Another good plan is to devote one session of the young people's society to a mission study rally, the program for which should include: 1. An address on the value of systematic mission study, with special emphl!>sis laid in the fact that such study not only raises those who pursue it to a higher spiritual plane, but also develops them intellectually, and brings them into touch with those lands where the most important political changes of the present day are taking place.

2. A review of the proposed text-book, preferably by the one who is to lead the class.

3. A detailed statement, by the chairman of the committee having the matter in charge, of the plan of study, the time involved, and the work expected of the class.

4. The enrolment of those who are ready to join the class.

The organization of the class should follow at once, and the work be taken up as promptly as possible. In addition to the leader, a secretary will be needed to keep the records of the class, announce the meetings, look up absentees, secure prompt and regular attendance, and increase the efficiency of the class in every way possible.

A class artist to draw maps and prepare charts and diagrams is most useful. Maps are the best of all mediums for fixing missionary information, and are a necessity. Each class should have, not only a large missionary map of the world, such as most of the mission boards have on sale, but also a series of smaller maps of the fields or parts of fields under consideration. Many of the latter can be easily made at home. A blackboard is necessary for diagrams, illustrations, outlines, references, spelling of difficult words a!ld pronunciation of unfamiliar names, and should be freely used both by the leader and the class artist. Large sheets of paper and crayons are better than a blackboard for some purposes. Bound together, they have a permanent value and are useful for reviews.

A class librarian is well-nigh indispensable. The best work can only be accomplished where the members have access to other literature in addition to the text-book. The duties of the librarian should be to secure reference books bearing on the general topic of the textbook, and to keep a' watch out for articles pertinent to the subject in current issues of magazines and papers, both secular and religious. The members should be asked to be on the lookout for photographs, curios, or other objects that would illustrate the lessons and add interest to them.

Order of Exercises The program for the lesson hour will depend largely on the length of the sessions, the experience of the leader, and the ability of the class. The following plan, prepated by Dr. '1.'. H. P. Sailor, Educational Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, and

an acknowledged expert in study-class work, is probably the best yet devised: 1. Scriptut'e Reading.-Select a brief passage that brings out some one thought connected with the lesson.

2. P'raye'r.-Let the member, who should be notified in advance, seek to be brief but definite.

3. Assignment of the Ne,ct Lesson.-Let the leader state clearly the subject of the next lesson, and the pages of the text-book to be studied. Let him indicate the subjects of most importance, telling upon what to concentrate, and, what to skim or omit. Let him give out questions requiring independent thought. Assignments to individuals (see Nos. 4 and 7) should be made as largely as possible in writing, and given out either before or after the meeting.

4. Review.-Let a member, previously appointed, give in not over three minutes (a) a brief review of the last lesson, mentioning only the points of the greatest importance, together with a conclusion to be drawn from each; or (b) a still more condensed review of the course from the beginning, giving one or two thoughts, rather than facts, connected with the lesson.

5. Personal Imp'ressions.-Let each member mention in a sentence what was personally most impressive in the last lesson.

6. Questions on the Advance Lesson by the Leade'r.-Upon the skill with which this is done success in teaching depends. The assignment at the previous lesson should be closely followed.

7. Pape'rs.-Have two or three (never more) papers or talks by members previously appointed, introduced where most appropriate.

8. Debate.-If it can be ascertained by a show of hands that members have differed in opinion on any point in the lesson, an impromptu debate might be arranged.

9. Closing Imp'ressions.-Let the leader sum up and try to leave a seUse of individual responsibility.

10. Closing Prayer.-A number of sentence prayers may be called for.

A Notable Mission Study Campaign During the winter of 1902-3 the missionary committee of the New York City Christian Endeavor Union carried on a mission study campaign which produced great results, arid is worthy of imitation.

In his annual report of June, 1903, Mr. W. L. Amerman, the efficient chairman of the missionary committee, tells of the work as follows: Last year's successful effort for the "unanimous" reading of several selected missionary books afforded encouragement and preparation for something far more difficult-a campaign for the study of a single book, "The Price of Africa."

To supply the first requisite, teachers or leaders, plans were made immediately after the return of our delegates from the Silver Bay Conference, in August, 1902, which resulted in the formation, in October, of six normal classes, practically one in each district, led by expert teachers. The executive committee of the Union made a liberal appropriation for printed matter and other helps, and for compensating any of these teachers in cases where the use of time was involved w.hich could not otherwise have been available.

An average number of fifty-six students attended each of the eight or more sessions of these normal classes, twenty-five of whom, after J anuary 1st, organized in their own societies a second series of classes, and pursued the same course, enrolling nearly two hundred students, and generating widespread interest. Many details of this campaign, for which we have not space here, may be found in a disseminating article in the June number of the Assembly Herald, published by the Presbyterian Board.

The work of the Sixth District will serve to illustrate that in others, and certainly deserves a special paragraph. 'rhe leader of the normal

class was Miss Miriam L. Taylor, who had formerly been missionary chairman of the district. Six of the nine members of the class later organized circles of their own, teaching the same course, the attendance averaging eight per session. The interest and diligence shown were very gratifying. In two cases these latter students have begun to lead study classes on the same lines, making the third series, popularly known as "the grandchildren." Commencement exercises were held by the normal class with good effect, and another gathering celebrated the completion of the course by the second set of circles. Individual societies report much increased interest in the cause of missions as a result of this work.

Next year's campaign will be upon similar lines. Normal classes may not be required, but two general series of circles will be arranged, one beginning in October and one in January.

Such a mission study campaign could be conducted anywhere.

The work of the Sixth District, as outlined by Mr. Amerman, shows how well the plan can be adapted to small cities as well as large ones.

There are few places where the service of an expert teacher could not be secured to lead a normal class of the representatives of the young young people's societies or the women's societies. These in turn could organize classes in their own churches or societies.

TRAINING-SCHOOLS FOR MISSIONARIES * BY REV. J. W. CONKLIN, NEW YORK Field Secretary for Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America Every young man and woman who is physically fit to be sent to the mission field has, upon a life insurance basis, reason to expect at least twenty-five years of active service. How to make everyone of these years most effective is the problem both for the individual and the society which commissions him. His preparatory work must be done partly at home and partly after his arrival at his station. The whole of his equipment can not be secured before reaching the field. But it is surely advisable to gtlt in the home land as thorough a training as possible in those subjects and methods which are essential to the best work.

Adequate Preparat'ion is a needed watchword in the missionary movement. His easily conceivable that a year of special training may double the missionary's power in everyone of those twenty-five or more years of service; two years may quadruple it. To neglect or belittle this truth is foolish and hurtful. That it has been too lightly esteemed in the past is admitted by those most skilled in the science of missions and most experienced in their operations. Dr. Gustav Warneck said in a communication to the Ecumenical Conference of 1900: What we need beside expert mission directors is, above all, missionaries really capable for their great work. . . . The petition that the Lord of the harvest should send forth laborers into His harvest has also reference to their quality.

* Written for the revised" Encyclopedia of Missions," which is soon to be issued by the Funk & Wagnalls Company.

TRAINING-SCHOOLS FOR MISSIONARIES

If appeal be made to the missionaries now in action most of them will complain that, however much general education they may have received, they laoked training to meet most effectively the conditions existing in their fields of labor.

In order to raise materially the standard of missionary qualifica- tions two things are essential-stimulus and machinery. The former must be furnished mainly by the societies which decide upon the qualifications of candidates. These may, at will, raise the sta,ndard of requirements for obtaining commissions. The latter must consist of schools managed and equipped according to the best science and strength of the Christian Church.

Missionary training-schools are numerous. A comprehepsive list of them may be found in Dr. Dennis' "Oentennial Statistics." * Most of these are of great service to the men and women who seek their aid to qualify for mission work-city, home, or foreign. Do these meet the requirements of the time and the cause ? No invidious distinction shall here be drawn, nor dogmatic opinion expressed. A noted secretary of one of the largest American foreign mission boards writes: " The ideal school that we have in our minds has not as yet been realized. .

We feel the need of some institution that will train our young women and laymen satisfactorily, and also give some opportunities ior finish- ing off young men from the theological schools."

An attempt is here made to indicate what" the ideal school" must give to.those purposing to join the missionary ranks. All will agree with Dr. Warneck when he says: "Spiritual equipment is, of course, the chief consideration." This is a matter that can not readily be included in a scheme of subjects. In· one sense too much emphasis can not be placed upon the preparation of heart; yet this further statement from the same eminent authority is no less weighty: "The experience of more than a hundred years should prevent us from fall- ing into the mistake of thinking that this alone suffices without a thorough training." • Quality of the Preparation. The special training needed by missionaries is indicated by the abnormal conditions of the masses of the people to whom they are sent. Asia and Africa are the great missionary continents; most of the world's people inhabit them. In what respects are the people of these continents abnormal-differing from the masses of Christendom?

(1) They are religiously misguided, debased, and lost. They can not find the way to their Father and their Home; they can not find righteousness.

(2) They are socially dwarfed and demoralized. Tested by their treatment of the weak-women, children, the aged, the sickly-and by • We append some of the more important names from this list, with corrections and addi· tions.-EvI'l'ORS.

their domestic, civic and international relations, they are in or near barbarism.

(3) They are educaUonally illiterate. Leaving out Japan,probably not five per cent. of the population of Asia and Africa can read books. Their science is false, their minds warped.

(4) Medically they are ignorant. .rr'heir treatment of diseases and wounds is distressingly inadequate.

(5) Hygenically they are unsanitary. Oholera, plague, and smallpox run along avenues of uncleanly living.

(6) industrially and economically they are backward. Famine is a common condition. Poverty is the general state, because the land is overpopulated, improved methods and machinery are lacking, and thrift is very feebly possessed.

The true missionary can not help striving to cure all of these abnormal conditions. In his preparation he should take them definitely into account, and fit himself as far as possible to handle them. These conditions indicate generally the following requirements for the missionary candidate. He should have special training in- 1. His own religion and non-Ohristian religions. (1) Oompre_ hensive Bible study, including introduction. (2) The Ohristian system of theology and evidences. (3) History and comparison of religions. Is there any sufficient reason why all women, male physicians and other lay workers should not, as well as ordained men, obtain a clear knowledge of these subjects?

2. Elementary and practical Sociology. A study of the origin ana: growth of society, with its various institutions; of the perversions of marriage, family life, social intercourse, labor conditions, government, etc., and of the remedies for these ills.

3. History of Missions, and the established principles on which they are conducted.

4. Psychology and Pedagogy. Most missionaries teach or supervise schools. Many must train native teachers. There are 100,000 pupils in mission boarding aud training schools, most of whom are preparing to be teachers. They should have the best training. All who deal with the abnormally ignorant classes have special need of acquaintauce with the laws of mind and of teaching. Kindergarten training is most helpful. Rev. J. L. Barton, D.D., Secretary of the American Board, has said: " I heartily believe in a pedagogical course for the most of our missionflries."

5. Elementary medicine, surgery, and nursing. There are special schools for regular physicians and nurses. The missionary trainingschool should give to all other students such training as will fit them to render intelligent" first aid" to the sick or injured.

6. Principles of Hygiene or health lectures. 7. Technical Orafts and Business Methods. Women should learn

domestic economy; men should have training in carpentry, photography, stereopticon management, agriculture (or, at least, gardening), book manufacture, and even in blacksmithing. Both men and women should have drill in bookkeeping and in modern methods of filing correspondence and other documents.

8. Music. 9. Language of the people to be 1'eached. It is not practicable to teach many Oriental vernaculars in the home schools. But such comprehensive. languages as Arabic, Ohinese, Hindustani, and Turkish might be given. As showing that such a scheme is not impracticable, two actual courses are here given-one for men, the other for women: A. The Ohurch Missionary Society Training College at Islington. In addition to a regular university and theological course, instruction is given in- (1) Elementary Medicine and Surgery. (2) Principles and Practice of ~reaching. (3) Vocal Music. (4) Oarpentering, Book-making, Printing. Tinsmithing, and Blacksmithing. (5) The religious systems of the pagan world.

B. The Training Institute for Women of the United Free Ohurch of Scotland, Edinburgh, gives instructions in- (1) The Study of Scripture. (2) Ohristian Doctrine. (3) Introduction to the Bible. (4) The Hindustani Language. (5) Theory of Education, Kindergartening Principles, Nature Studies Class Teaching, and School Visiting. (6) Voice Oulture and Singing. (7) Account Keeping. (8) Drill Exercises.

(9) Nursing. (10) Oare of Health. (11) History of Missions. (12) Non-Ohristian Religions. (13) Sociology from the Missionary Standpoint. (14) Evangelistic Theology.

"Missionaries must be weighed, not merely counted," says Dr. Warneck. "Thorough training" is his prescription for their need. The vital question presses: Have the missionaries in the foreign mission service the weight obtainable through a practicable preparation? The ordained men number more than 6,000. Has the theological school given a training specific enough for their needs? The physicians, men and women, are more than 700. Have they been fitted most effectively to minister to the darkened spirits in the sick bodies? Unordained men, not physicians, to the number of about 3,500 are in

the ranks; unmarried women, an equal number; married women, more than 4,000. How many of these are lamenting the lack of a" thorough training" ? The best preparation is none too good for the missionary; it will not be wasted upon the Master's work for the heathen.

Missionary Training Institutions in America and Great Britain LOCATION DESIGNATION DENOMINATION Canada Toronto……… "" ….. Ewart (Women's) Missionary Training Home.. Canada Presbyterian.

Toronto………………Bible Training School.. …………………… Independent.

Totonto……………… Deaconess' and Missionary TrainingIIome…. Church of England.

. England Burgh……………….. St. Paul's Missionary College …………….. Church of England. Clapham …………….. PreJlaratory Institution ………………….. Church Miss. Society. Great yarmouth……… Deaconess' Missionary Training Home…….. Church of England. London………………. East London Missionary Institute…………. Regions Beyond M. U. London (Leyton) , ……..Livingstone Medical College……………….Independent. London………………. Zenana Medical College………………….. Independent. London (Islington) ……. Church Missionary College ……………….. Church Miss. Society. London (Highbury) …… Highbury 'I.'raining Home for Women ……… Chnrch Miss. SOCiety. London (Bermondsey) … Medical Training Home for Women……….. Chnrch Miss. Society. London………………. Medical Students' Training Home…………. Medical Miss. Associa'n London (Clapham) ……. Friends' Missionary Home ……………….. Friends' Foreign M. A. London (Upton Park) …. RedclyfIe "'omen's Miss. Training House …. Universities' Mission. London (Barking) …….. Training Home …………………………..North Africa Missio n. Warminster…………..St. Boniface Missionary College for Men …… Universities' Mission.

Scotland Edinburgh (39 Cowgate) .. Livingstone Medical Mission College ………. Edinburgh Med. M. S. Edinburgh……………. Woman's Missionary Training' Institute…… Free Ch. of Scotland. Glasgow……………… Bible Training Institute………………….. Independent. Glasgow……………… Med. Training Home for Woinen Missionaries. Independent.

United Statea Atlanta, Ga…………..Stewart Missionary Foundation for Africa (Gammon Theological Seminary)……….Methodist (South).

Berrien Springs, Mich…. Emanuel Missionary College ……………… Industrial Institute. Boston, Mass………….Gordon Missionary' Training School. ……….Independent. Boston, Mass …………Oriental Missions Seminary………………..Independent. Brooklyn, N. Y……….. Union Missionary Training Institute ………. Independent. Chicago, Ill………….. Moody Bible Institute……………………..Independent. Chicago, Ill…………..Training School for City, Home, and Foreign Missions ……………………………… Methodist. Chicago, IlL ………….Missionary Training School. ………………. Baptist. Hartford, Conn………. School of Religious Pedagogy……………..Independent. Hartford, Conn ……….Special Missionary Courses……………….. Hartford Seminary. Herkimer, N. Y ………. Folt's Mission Institute (for Women) ………. Methodist (North). Kansas City, Mo ……… Scarriet Bible and Training SchooL ……….. Methodist (South). Los Angeles, California..Training School for Christian Workers…….. Independent. New York, N. Y ………. Deaconess' Home and Training School.. …… Methodist. New York, N. Y ……… Training School for Deaconesses ………….. Protestant EpiscopaL New York, N. Y………. Bible Teachers' Training School. ………….. Independent. Nyack, N. Y …………. Missionary Institute ……………………… Christian and Mission ary Alliance: Northfield, Mass………. Bible Training School.. …………………… Independent. Philadelphia, Pa………Training School for Christian Work……….. Baptist. San Francisco, Cal…….Missionary Extension School………………Independent. Wooster, Ohio……….. Bible and Missionary Training SchooL …….. Presbyterian. Xenia, Ohio………….. Training School for Christian Workers …..•.Independent.

THANKSGIVING AND PRAYER FOR CHINA

THANKSGIVING AND PRAYER FOR CHINA * BY REV. GRIFFITH JOHN, D.D., HANKOW, CHINA In 1907 the Protestant Churches will celebrate the hundredth anniversary of the sending forth of Robert Morrison, which was the commencement of their mission work in China. Following on the lines on which the Church Missionary Society was guided to prepare for the celebration of its centenary year, the missionaries of China desire to bring before the home churches a three years' enterprise in preparation for the right commemoration of the China missionary centenary. The past history, the present circumstances, and the pressing need of the Church in China forId an imperative call for thanksgiving, confession, and prayer.

A Call to Thank God 1. For the many great and good men God has sent to follow in Morri- son's footsteps. Some of these are with us to this day, others have ceased from their labors, leaving names that will never be forgotten, and enriching the annals of the Church with stories of the faith that removes mountains, of consecrated devotion, and of the love greater than which hath no man-for many of them laid down their lives for the Chinese.

2. For the Church in China-a Church which, when called in the last year of the nineteenth century to drink of her Lord's cup and to be baptized with His baptism, furnished hundreds of her sons and daughters who sealed their witness with their blood, and thousands more who bore "trial of mockings and sc,ourgings, yea, moreover, of bonds and imprisonment. . being destitute, afflicted, evil entreated (of whom the world was not worthy) wandering in deserts and mountains and caves and holes of the earth."

3. For the opening up of the whole of China. Even Hunan and Honan are no longer closed against us. It is now a fact that there is not one of the nineteen hundred odd counties of China and Manchuria from which we are shut out, and before the hundredth year of our work we can say that if the Gospel is not preached to every creature in ChiDa, the reason must be sought outside China.

4. For the opportunities of work, varied in their kind, vast in their extent. Never before have men crowded to hear the Gospel as they are crowding now-in the open air and indoors, in our chapels and in our guest-rooms, we have opportunities to preach Christ such as can scarcely be found outside China. Never before has there been such an eager desire for education as there is now: our schools, both of elementary and of higher grades, are full, and everywhere applicants have to be refused. Never before has there been such a demand for Christian literature as , there is now: our Tract Societies, and all engaged in supplying converts and inquirers with reading material, are doing their utmost, but are not able to overtake the demand; and the demand is certain to increase, for it comes immensely from the largest number of people in the world reading one language.

A Call to Humble Ourselves Before God 1. Because of our shortcomings and mistakes. 2. Because that too many of the members of the Chinese churches are "carnal" and not -" spiritual"; "babes in Christ" and not -" full grown • Condensed from The Christian and Missionary Alliance.

men": through lack of use they have not" their senses exercised to discern good and evil."

3. Because the large increase of wealth in the home churches has not resulted in even a proportionate increase in the contributions to the work of GodJn other lands. Sometimes, indeed, a larger sum devoted to foreign missions proves to be a smaller contribution per member than was given when the church was smaller and poorer.

The Need for Prayer Let us look first at the colonial possessions, which occupy a vast area but are thinly populated. They are included in the fields practically unoccupied, and themselves include Tibet-the one citadel and stronghold of heathenism that still keeps its gates shut and barred against the missionaries of the Cross. We suggest as one definite object of prayer, that during the three years Tibet may be opened to the missionaries that are waiting the Lord's good time, on its eastern and southern and southwestern frontiers. We ask for prayer for these missionaries. We ask for volunteers to join them and their too few fellow workers who are scattered in far distant centers in Mongolia and Turkestan.

Such volunteers must needs be strong in body and stronger in soul, and well able to endure hardness as good soldiers of Jesus Christ.

The eighteen provinces are what we mean when we speak of Chinathe real home of China's millions. It is hard to grasp the area that is covered by those eighteen provinces-1,300,OOO square miles; it is harder still to grasp the numbers of the men, women, imd children who live in those provinces-400,OOO.OOO. What is the force which we now have to evangelrze these millions, and how is the force diposed over the whole field of China and Manchuria? From the most recent statistics as given in Beach's Atlas we learn that the force is made up of 2,785 missionaries and 112,808 communicants, of whom 6,388 are picked men and women more closely engaged in the work than their hundred odd thousand fellow workers. Some of the missionaries and some of the converts are to be found in everyone of the provinces both of China and Manchuria. But in the 1,900 odd counties into which the provinces are divided, each with one important town, and a large part of them with more than one, there are but some 400 stations. That is to say, at least four-fifths of the counties of China are almost entirely unprovided with the means of hearing the Gospel.

The Need for Reinforcements 1. Reinforcement of the members. This is at once both the end of our preaching and the start of our reinforcement. We preach that our hearers may believe; when they believe they in turn tell others of the Savior they have found. So that the more believers there are the stronger is our force for evangelizing China. Here, then, lies the first object for prayer: pray for an increased membership.

2. Reinforcement of Chinese workers. We read that before the Savior chose the twelve He spent the whole night in prayer. This teaches us the close connection there must be between reinforcing the workers and prayer. There IS a crying need for more Chinese workers; if we act hurriedly because of the need and select men without waiting to pray, we are in a worse condition than we should be in without workers.

Most earnestly do we ask you to join us in prayer for more Chinese

workers. Pray that God will raise up in the Chinese churches those whose whole hearts shall be aflame with the desire to preach Christ to their fellow countrymen. Continue to bear them up when your first prayer is heard. Whenever you remember us in prayer, remember with us our beloved Chinese colleagues, whose ministry is indispensable.

S. Reinforcement of missionaries. As with Chinese workers, so with missionaries-reinforcement must be preceded by and continued with much prayer. Otherwise we may get additions but not reinforcements. If men be sent whom God has not sent, they can but hinder God's work.

What manner of men are needed as reinforcements? For the old stations, those who can train others; for the newer, those who can lead others; for the unoccupied parts, pioneers who can seek and save others.

Who ·is sufficient for these things? Certainly not the man who has failed at home; neither the man who is confident that he is sufficient o-f himself to succeed abroad. We want men and women strong in faith, strong in hope, and, above all, strong in love-men and women "filled with the Holy Ghost."

For what kind of work are these missionaries wanted? For every good work that the Spirit of God leads us to enter. Some forms of work which are the outcome of the love that God has poured into the hearts of Christians, and which are often met with in the home lands, are almost unknown in China. There is no home for incurables, and only one asylum for the insane; only one school for the deaf and dumb, and only a few schools for the blind, and a few hospitals for lepers in all China. The need of such institutions is great. With what infinite distress must our Lord see any of Risfollowers possessed of wealth and yet having no sense of responsibility for His suffering poor. What a unique opportunity all these institutions present for displaying before the Chinese the symmetry, the fulness, the perfectness of that life which Christ has bestowed upon us in revealing to us the secret of the love of God.

Again in the e4ucational, literary, and medical work we want more men and more institutions. There is not only the actual work in these departments that needs men to do it, there is need to train Chinese in all these branches. For such work the Church should send us the best teachers and the best scholars, the best doctors and the best nurses. Just as no offering is too great for this work so no man is too good for it.

But above and before all we need preachers of the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ. Men who will preach it in chapels and guest-rooms and city, and carry it from village to village. Men who will preach it in chapels and guest-rooms, or in the open air. For, ohl the number of sinners in China and the greatness of their sinsl And only Christ can save them from sin. With all prayer and supplication, pray in the spirit that God will send forth men who can say with St. Paul: "Christ sent me to preach the Gospel."

In view of the vastness of the field that lies open before us, and of the immense opportunities for good which China offers the Christian Church-opportunities so many of which have been quite recently open to us, and which were won by the blood of the martyrs of 1900.

Is it possible in three years to double the missionary force? Without prayer it is absolutely impossible-as impossible as the enterprise that Morrison commenced in 1807 would have been. But with prayer the entprprise is as possible and as reasonable as was Morrison's. Lift up your eyes and behold our Risen and Ascending Lord standing at the

right hand .of GDd tD make intercessiDn fDr us. Remember that He hilS entered intD that hDly place as .our FDrerunner, and that we have bDld- ness tD enter with Him and jDin .our prayers tD His. Remember that He has sent anDther Intercess.or tD help .our infirmities whensDever we knDw hDW tD pray as we .ought. Then say, Is what we ask in acc.ordance with GDd's will? We believe it is.

And this is the bDldness that we have t.oward Him, that if we· ask anything accDrding tD His will, He heareth us; and if we knDw that He heareth us whatsDever we ask, we knDw that we have the petitiDns which we have asked .of Him (JDhn v: 14, 15).

INDUSTRIAL MISSIONS IN INDIA * BY REV. EDWARD PEGG "The .only perfectly blameless way .of helping a man is tD put him in a pDsitiDn tD earn an independent livelih.ood fDr himself."-BIRJAMEs LA TOUCHE.

The last few years have been years .of SDre trial fDr India, with its tWD famiIl£s, attended, as all famines are, with the sister evils .of dysentery, chDlera, fever, and .other malign diseases. FDr years the peDple have been living in the very shadDw .of death. In all their dire distress the missiDnaries have ministered tD their temp.oral needs by feedingthefamishing, by healing their diseases, by starting industries and SD finding them wDrk, and by taking intD their variDus .orphanages s.ome thirty thousand destitute .orphans. Here these children are, rescued frDm starv/LtiDn; and nDW the further respDnsibility rests up.on U3 .of training them up nDt .only tD be gDDd Christians, but alSD tD be useful members .of the cDmmunity. Famine has a habit .of cramping the intellect, and we find that in the majDrity .of cases a famine waif is abs.olutely unable tD gD bey.ond the mDst elementary stage .of instructiDn. " What are we tD dD with them when they grDW up ?" is the CDnstant questiDn the missiDnary is asking himself, and the .only satisfactDry sDlutiDn .of the prDblem seems tD lie in industrial training. They must be taught tD wDrk with their hands. Thus it has CDme abDut that the prDblem .of industrial missiDn wDrk is .one ·of the burning questiDns .of the present time in missiDnary circles. The "hDur" has indeed CDme; GDd grant that the "men" may be fDrthcoming t.o.o. The" dull, hard stone" .of many hearts has been melted, and they are ready tD gather rDund the strangers WhD have lifted them .out .of their physical misery, and .one can but pray that the gratitude and cDnfidence which s.o many .of India's peDple have at this time in the Christian missiDnary may becDme faith-however rudimentary'-:"in his LDrd.· We must ever keep befDre us the th.ought that these children are fDrming the fDundatiDn .of many a native Church in India t.o-day; and if the fDundatiDn be nDt well laid, it may cause endless difficulties in the future, and in many cases be the means .of hindering instead .of drawing men tD the feet .of Christ. If these children are nDt trained up tD manual labDr. the majDrity .of them will beCDme mere l.oafers, and .our very purpDse in gathering them in will be defeated, fDr, as Dr. PiersDn says, "GDd wants a clean Church, nDt merely a crowded .one; He weighs, and d.oes nDt .only count."

One .other reas.on why this industrial question has bec.ome s.o pr.omi- * CondellSed from the Church Missionary Intelligencer.

INDUSTRIAL MIHSIONS IN INDIA

nent is because of the great increase in the number of converts of late years. According to the last census report, there are now some 2,600,000 native Christians, the total increase in the decade being about 30 per cent. This increase has brought the missionary face to face with another problem. "No sooner," as Gordon points out, "are communities quickened by the new life in Christ, than a desire at once manifests itself to improve their surroundings, and hepce some industrial training becomes almost a necessity." The influence of Christ not only produces a newness of life in things spiritual, but also in temporal matters, and His Church, if she is to retain her hold upon men in whom this new life is bursting forth in varied directions, must' concern herself not only with their spirituallife, but also with all the conditions and surroundings amid which this spiritual life has to be lived.

In many countries the people among whom the missionary works have only the most elementary ideas of smithing work and carpentry, and hence the missionary is obliged to take up industrial work; but while this is not true of India to-day, yet we are confronted with the everpresent difficulty of caste. Caste is a combination far more potent than any of the most powerful trades' unions, and it exercises the most absolute control over each of its members. To become a Christian often means for a mau loss of work, or, what is almost as bad, loss of a market for his goods. Few can realize the difficulties that often beset the way of one who openly professes Christ in aland like India, so that not only on behalf of all our famine children, but also on behalf of the younger members of our ever-increasing Christian community, we appeal to the members of the home Ohurch for their sympathy and help in this branch of our mission work, which provides employment, often at a very critical time, to the followers of our 'Lord and Savior.

For example, on a young man professing a desire to be a Christian, the missionary must have him for some time under his personal supervision; but if during this time he is doing nothing to earn his own living, the good which ~he personal influence of the missionary might have had is often entirely destroyed by the idle life which the youth has learned to love; if, on the other hand, such a youth be sentto some industrial institution, he is not only under the eye of the missionary, but he is learning habits of industry at the same time. Again, there are many Anglo- Indians who view with grave misappr'ehension the ever-increasing class of educated natives for whom no suitable work can be found, and the missionary is often accused of "spoiling them by education." Perhaps the solution of this difficulty lies in educating our Indian youth less in letters and more in industrial and practical work. Then, thirdly, it helps to take away at least some from the "land," which is a very necessa"y thing to do, for the future prosperity of India depends, to agreat extent, on inducing more or its people to engage in manufacturing pursuits.

There are many other reasons for the urgent necessity of industrial education. There is, for example, the popular contempt for manual labor among not only the educated but even the semi-educated classes. It is quite true that many of the existing methods of doing work in India do not inspire one with a sense of the dignity of manual labor. To see a couple of men loading a barrow with stones, one laying hold of the shovel, the other helping him by pulling at a piece of string attached to the lower part of the handle, does excite ridicule. Neither does the ordinary village artisan strike one as being very workmanlike in his methods.

It is for this reason that we need men, experts in their own line, who, for the love of Christ, will come out and take this work off the hands of the clergy-men who by their skill may be able not only to make our indus- trial concerns pay, but also to raise the standard of the various handi- crafts, and improve generally the methods of the various industries along the lines already existing. If industrial work is necessary, then as Christians we ought to do it as well as possible, and to appeal in Christ's name for the men who are best fitted for this work to "come over and help us."

In India, again, we have gained the experience that industrial train- ing is just what is required to develop the Christian character. Mr.

Smith, of Ahmednager, says: "As dependents, they can rarely develop the higher Christian virtues, and can never become a self-respecting and respected community. There never was a community of people who have mlYre to overcome than the poor Christians of India. Weare bound to give them a helping hand, and the only way to help any man is to help him to help himself."

There are some 457,000 boys and girls receiving literary instruction in mission elementary schools throughout the world, while only 5,000 odd are receiving an industrial training. In India there are but 167 indus- trial schools of all kinds. This shows how great is the need of such schools.

What is Being Done At the last meeting of the United Provinces Conference of Mission- aries, I was requested to visit some of the chief industrial institutions, with a view to picking up any hints which might be useful in the working of our C. M. S. industrial school at Secundra. I visited a good many stations and gleaned much valuable information. There are scattered over India many mission institutions where industrial training is taught. They may roughly be divided into three classes. First, we have a number of stations where the missionary in charge is endeavoring, alongside of all his other multifarious duties, to teach a few of his converts some industry, generally without any idea of financial profit. The industries engaged in are generally carpentry, ele- mentary smithing work, weaving, or lace-making. In some cases con- spicuous success has attended the laborious enterprise of the missionary, but in the majority of cases it seems but a waste of time, talent, and money. One can not help but admire the enthusiasm and the amount of work done by our missionaries in this direction, but an outsider is at once struck with the woful lack of organized effort. From such small concerns the spirit of competition is absent, the apprentice is apt to grow conceited and discontented, believing most assuredly that the missionary is gaining a great deal by his labor, and the missionary himself gradu- ally accumulates a lot of ill-made goods which he vainly endeavors to sell, and in despair he is glad to get rid of them at any price.

The second class of industrial institutions are those where not only a goodly number of apprentices, drawn from the surrounding smaller stations, are being trained, but where also numbers of skilled Christian workers are employed in factories, worked on business principles by business men. Attached to such factories, there are generally hostels where the young unmarried men live, and these are under the control of • some particular missionary, whose duty it is to try, by any and every means, to influence the youths for good. This appeals to most people as

INDUSTRIAL MISSIONS IN INDIA

the ideal plan. For each missionary district or conference to have a central institution, superintended by qualified men, to which each indi- vidual missionary can send those whom he wishes to have trained, is surely better than to expend his own time and labor in doing that which might be so much better done by others more fitted for the purpose. Of the institutions worked on these lines; perhaps those connected with the Basel Mission are the best examples. The mercantile branch pays inter- est on capital, but all profits over and above a certain percentage are used for spiritual purposes. Last year, I was told, they paid to the spiritual work some $50,000. Then mention must be made of the excel- lent Industrial Mission Aid Society. Founded in 1897, it has already earned the gratitude of all missionaries. Its object is "to assist the work of foreign missions by the establishment of industries to be carried on in close connection with ordinary missionary operations, but financially separate." Many a missionary's burden has been lightened since the founding of the I. M. A. S., for not only is it ready to step in and take a "going concern" altogether off the hands of the missionary, but it has established depots, both in Bombay and London, at which goods made at the various mission stations are received for sale. This society has an excellent carpet factory at Ahmednagar, which has met with the warmest approval of Lord NOl'thcote, and we hope it will receive the support it so well deserves, for it is to it that most missionaries must look for help to solve these industrial problems, unless they are able to start factories of their own.

The third class of institutions which have to do with industrial training are the hostels attached to the large railway workshops. In connection with the various railways there are central workshops, into which youths, irrespective of the creeds they profess, are admitted as apprentices, and in some cases Christian hostels have been built in the vicinity of these shops, in which Christian apprentices may live. This plan is an excellent one so long as the lads are really under a good spiritual leader, but unless the head of such an institution is a firm, spiritually minded man, the risk of congregating a number of young fellows together in such a country as India is a grave one. It appears, too, that the native non-Christian foremen often put obstacles in the boys' way of gaining any real knowledge of their trade.

Just as formerly supporters were backward in realizing the importance of "edueation" as a missionary agency, so they do not yet seem to have grasped the necessity of industrial training for our more illiterate converts. Dr. Hall, who lately visited India, says of this work: " All that I have seen commands my full confidence. So far from look~ ing upon industrial missions with distrust, I believe that the introduction of the industrial element into missions is as truly a work of the Holy Spirit as preaching or healing the sick."

The first resolution of the Industrial Committee of the recent Decennial Missionary Conference in Madras urges upon the several mis5lionary boards the necessity of giving such work a recognized,place among their agencies in India, and of affording it adequate support. We look for- • ward earnestly to the day when" industrial" will be as integral a part of the society's work as is its "educational" and "medical" departments.

I would emphasize, then, the need of industrial centers for each conference or district. Not only wonld such institutions save the trme of

individual missionaries, but the training would be of a higher order. If all the energy, time, and money so lavishly expended by individual men could be centralized, the success of our enterprises would be assured.

Having, then, established such central institutions, our next step should be to place them under properly qualified business men-men whose skill will enable them to impart instruction upon lines that are adapted to the circumstances of the people, men who will see that the best way of helping India is not by wholly sweeping away Indian methods, but by improving them.

Again, the standard and quality of our work ought to be of the highest. Many complain of the want of a market for their goods. The fault seems to lie rather in the quality of the things made; for ill-made goods it is not easy to find a market, but for all well-made articles we now have, through the medium of the I. M. A. S., the opportunity of selling them in Bombay or London.

There are, however, two very widespread difficulties. First, the dif- ficultyof insuring that the lads and others will follow in after-life the trade they have been taught. In one industrial school it was found that only nine per cent. were following the handicrafts they had learned in the school. It is evident, too, from the government returns of reforma- tories, etc., that quite a small percentage earn their living by means of the trade learned in youth. I suppose the remedy lies in more care being taken in the choice of trades, especial notice being taken of hereditary callings, and also in exercising more care in the general education of our industrial youths. They should, too, be made to begin to learn their trades much earlier in life; indeed, this must be done, if they are ever to successfully compete with their non-Christian neighbors.

The other difficulty is the alleged tendency of industrial enterprises to deaden the spiritual life of our infant Church. One meets with many who say that they have observed this tendency. Almost everything, of course, depends upon the kind of men at the head of affairs. Many com- plain of the difficulty of running a business on a mercantile as well as a reJigious basis. In the former case the work is of prime importance, while in the latter the worker is first thought of. I suppose the educa- tional missionary might also say the same. Industrial work there must be, and it is incumbent upon us to see that the spiritual life of our indus- trial communities does not suffer.

Surely here lies a call to the business men of our home Church-a call to go out to India and do for the industrial classes what others have done for the educated classes. Are there no business men ready to sac- rifice some of the love and sympathy, which is, alas! too much locked up in all our hearts, for the uplifting of these poor souls who have been given into our charge by Christ Himself ?

Dr. Zwemer well says: "The whole problem of industrial missions, which lies at the back of that other problem of obtaining a self-support- ing native Church, will have to be solved by men of business. The cause of foreign missions needs the help of business men in its administration- .• business men who will give their time and talent to this important work, and make it their business to do the Lord's work in a businesslike way."

NOTE.-An Industrial Missions Association has recently been formed in America through the instrumentality of Mr. W. H. Fry. This has the hearty approval of such men as Dr. Charles Cuthbert Hall, Dr. C. C. Creegan, Dr. James S. Dennis, Mr. Robert E. Speer, and-others. A further notice will be found on page 146 of this number of the REVIEW.-EDlTORS.

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS Higher Education in India cases, their time, talents, and energy to the cause of the Master The Gospel invariably brings a in tbe mission field.

desire for enlightenment. Where This girls' high school in Cal- cutta i,s founded on the Word of Christ is proclaimed and accepted, God, and its hightest and chiefest aim is His glory. From the first there schools, colleges, and univer- Miss Gardner intended to turn the school ultimately into a college as sities spring up. The mind is well. Year by year this purpose was strengtbened as she saw her. awakened, and, if a truly Chris- girls matriculating from the high tian education can not be had, school and joining Bethune College to pursue their studies further, many will go to non-Chril'tian there being no other door open to them. Bethune College is the only schools and graduate with ideas too college for girls in Bengal. It is a government institution, entirely often destructive of their Christian under non-Christian management and influence. By far the majority faith and life. It is for this reason of pupils are non-Christians. To send girls of fifteen or sixteen years that many missionaries are urging of age, before their Christian char- acter has had time to mature, to the necessity of higher education such an institution, is, to say the least, far from conducive to the defor the future leaders of nations velopment of Christian character and spiritnallife. just emerging from heathenism. In connection with this high The Bengali principal of the school, Mrs. Shrome has started a' collegiate class on a small sca.le, Woman's Missionary Union High and they use the same building bo~ for school and college. An School in Calcutta, Mrs. Shrome, is American missionary lives in the school; acts as a mother to the an earnest Chdstian and a rarely girls, and holds daily classes for Bible study. The school has also gifted woman. She has taken her its prayer-meetings, its Christian Endeavor Society, its Young M.A. degree in English and in Women's Christian Association branch. At the last meeting of philosophy in the Calcutta Uni- the Woman's Union Missionary Society Board in New York, it was versity. Of educational work in voted to make of this high school and college for Christian girls a general, Mrs. Shrome writes: memorial to Miss Gardner, and People, both in Great Britain Miss Edith H. May has been apand America, feel, to a great extent, pointed to take up the Calcutta that the only work worth doing in work upon her return to India next heathen lands is that of direct fall. Help is greatly needed to carry evangelization. If one's aim in on this branch of work, which is so imparting education were the fulfiling of an end and not the adoption of a meane, and one of the very best of means toward a desired end, such a view of the work of evangelization would certainly be correct. But, so far as I know, the aim of the Christian educationist is to bring his pupils to the feet of Christ, so to train the young that they may become .. vessels sanctified and, meet for the Master's use." Tbat tbe work of the educationist has born fruit is most empbat~cally emphasized by the converSIOn of hundreds of men in India who to-day are wielding a mighty influence for Christ, and who first learned the truths of Christianity while students in Christian collegejl. Considering the sbort period during which proper attention has been paid to girls, and higher education imparted to them, they have shown their appreciation of advantages received by devoting, in most

necessary in the training of Ohris- Describing Things As They Are tian women to become leaders In our Book Reviews in the Sep- tember (1903) issue we published a both in their own Ohristian com- briefnoticeof "ThingsAsTheyAre," by Miss Amy Wilson Oarmichael, munity and in evangelistic work; and we now wish to add a few words of still more emphatic comandleaders are neededwhen we con- mendation. This book is one which is, we ,think, unequaled in its pecul· sider that there are only 1,000 Eu- iar line. It presents the actual conditions of things in India with· ropean women missionaries to out undue plainness-not to say coarseness-and yet with such skill reach the 100,000,000 women of In- and tact and suggestive reticence that the reader feels that he has a dia. And, as Miss Gardner so often ,deep insight into Indian social life without experiencing any offense said," The women for Christ means to the most delicate sensibilities. It is a book to instruct and arouse India for Christ." In order to missionaries and supporters of mis- sions to pray and to give. There is continue 'the work of the school no false veil drawn over facts, and no false halo put around the work. during the coming year, $2,000 is It will help to send out workers with open eyes and open hearts, to needed at once. But to secure the make others feel the wants and woes which the Gospel alone can relieve future of the school a fund of $50,- or remove. We again urge all dis- ciples to read this book, which 000 is needed. has been pronounced by one critic to be the best missionary book in It may be reme,mbered that this the world.

is the mission to which the edi- Miss Carmichael's book contrasts in one respect with another book retor's daughter, Miss Louise B. Pier- viewed in April last: "By Order of the Prophet." We have' read son, gave her life. * this story with considerable in- terest, but it impresses us as, in No Money for Missions? one or two cases, violating the principles of modesty by intro- A missionary, an esteemed cor- ducing the heroine of the book into situations which are described respondent, writes: so as to offend good taste. These passages prevent this story from I lectured before a Ladies' Mis- having more unqualified praise. sionary Society attached to one of There are many books in which the the wealthiest churches in B— general drift is good, but in which not long since, and while they there is a needless introduction of were conducting the "business" profane or coarse language, or part of the meetiug I estimated the scenes which are in bad ,taste, and worth of the jewelry worn at not which mar any book intended for less than ten thousand dollars. A miscellaneous readers. plea came from a mission church in the West for some money with which to build a little wooden church. After much deliberation, ten dollars was suggested, and after more talk that was etd down to .five dollars! They had asked me to offer a prayer and to close with the Lord's prayer. Each one said " Amen" at the close. They pray- ed "Thy kingdom come," and sub- scribed five dollars toward that work, while at the same time they wore jewelry worth ten thousand dollars! Do you think the Gospel is preached in that church?

At the latest valuation, the Pres- byterian churches of New York Oity alone are estimated to rep- resent a cash value of ten and a half millions of dollm's! and to ''''that material wealth in real estate the present generation has contrib- uted but a very small per cent.

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE LIFE OF EDWIN WALJ..ACE PARKER, D.D., more faithfully the Master whom he served, even unto death." These MIssional')' Bishop of Southern As,.., words from the Preface of the book forl;),-one years a missionary in India. are true. The memorial of Horace By J. H. Messmore. With an Introduc- Pitkin was a difficult one to write, tion by Bishop James M. Thoburn. 832 because the material was neither., Pl'. $2.00. New York: Eatou & Mains. large nor, for the most part. of Cincinnati: Jennings & Pye. 1903. unique interest. But the book affords a meeting-place where his This will be a welcome contribu- friends will gather to ~hink again tion to missionary literature to tens of the courageous and consecrated of thousands in India and America. man they loved. The author lias done a fine piece of sensible construction work. He Pitkin was emphatically his was competent for the task. For mother's son. President Eliot over forty years he was associated writes that he retains" only agenwith Bishop Parker in every phase eral impression of his sweet and of work and worship. His pre- sincere character and manner when cision and sympathy with the sub- a boy." His work in academy and ject, as well as his grasp of ques- college and seminary was good, but tions involved in portraying BishoJl not extraordinary. After a year Parker in situ, commend the pro- of immensely influential work duction. It is Bishop Parker, not among our American colleges, he Dr. Messmore, that is outlined. sailed with his wife for China. He reached his field of labor at Pao- It will be many a year yet before tingfu in the spring of 1897, and was the Christian world measures killed by the Boxers in the awful Bishop Parker-the cubits of the summer of 1900. The memorial height, and of the breadth, and of preserves for us, to a remarkable the depth. Plainly, here is a prac- degree, the spirit of the man. Here tical biography within the limits are his breezy characteristic letters of a hand-book of a many-sided, to his chums, with their goodly practical, devout, broad-visioned repertoire of college jokes and "man sent from God." The de- slang. Here are a number of ideal velopment from a Vermont farm missionary letters written to his boy to a bishop, wise in adminis- home church-letters diffuse, detration, at a formative period of scriptive, telling the things that missions in northwest India, the people at home want to know. loving" Great Heart" among all They show Pitkin the worker, missionaries and native Christians, frank, genial, intense, filled with can not be summarized in 300 words ideals, yet practical to his fingerwith the 300 pages of an honest tips. biographer before us cramped to severity to make an etching. We Nothing so perfectly reveals the will return to this at another time. man as his last recorded words, There are ten illustrations, well spoken to his Chinese' helper while the devilish crowd were swooping selected and well executed. ** down upon the mission: " Lao- man, tell the mother of little A MEMORIAL OF HORACE TRACY PITKIN. By Horace to tell Horace that his father's last wish was that when he Robert E. Speer. 12mo. $1.00, net. Flem- is twenty-five years of age he should ing H. Revell Company. 1903. come to China as a missionary."

"This is not simply a story of a life. It is a meeting-place, where many who knew and loved the true man pictured here may gather and compare their recollections, and confirm their purposes to follow

No mere man ever spoke more dians, Porto Ricans, Brazilians, heroic words. The man who, under Japanese, Chinese, Syrian, Per- those circumstances, could say that. ,sians, Africans, Alaskans, etc.

had livedalifewhose~tory is worth There is still room for a book de- writing and worth reading. H. scriptive of children at home and .abroad, with and without Christ.

A FLIGHT FOR LIFE. By James H. Roberts. This would be a great boon to Sun- Illustrated. 12mo, -402 pp. $1.50. The Pilgrim Press, Boston. 1003. day-school workers and leaders of Dr. Roberts fled from China dur- junior missionary societies. * ing the Boxer uprising in 1900, and INDIA'S PROBLEM: KRISHNA OR CHRIST. By was one of ~ party of missionaries J. P. Jones, D.D. Second edition. 8vo, who escaped overland through Si- 374 pp. $1.50, net Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903.

beria. He here tells the story This second edition of a very valu- • graphically. and gives besides It able book contains, besides many large amount of information about corrections to the text, several Mongolia and the Mongols. The valuable statistical tables, religious experiences of the missionaries and missionary. It is an excellent must have been thrilling to them, reference book on all subjects con- and as a record of travel the story nected with the land, peoples, re- is readable, but in no way remark- ligions, missions" etc. * able. The most valuable part of the book is the incidental informa- THE LAND, THE PEOPLE, AND THE BOOK. An illustrated Hebrew-Christian quarterly. tion about the country through B. A. M. Schapiro, editor; Robert Cameron, D.D., associate editor. Pp.64. which the party passed. * 260 St. James Place, Brooklyn. New York. $1.00.

CHILD LIFE IN MANY LANDS. Edited by H. This 'magazine has now existed Clay Trumbull, D.D. lllustrated. 12mo. three years, and every number has 215 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell contained valuable information Co. 1903. concerning Israel, its Holy Book, and its land. Such a magazine as This series of articles, descriptive this is useful, and deserves the supof child life in various countries, port of the Christian public. To was for the most part contributed the Christian reader it will prove by some twenty-two writers to the helpful and stimulating by making Su.,nday-School Times. They are him better acquainted with the interesting chapters, but disap- Jews and the Bible, while to the pointing from a missionary stand- cultured Jew it may possibly bring point. A splendid opportunity has the truth as it is in Jesus without been missed to give us a vivid picture of child life in heathen lands, and the difference which the Gos- offending him. as do so many of our pel makes in the home and child modern tracts for Jews. An extraining. Dr. Trumbull in his In- cellent facsimile of the scroll of the troduction strikes a key-note which Law in Hebrew is given with each should have been found in all the succeeding chapters. The descrip- subscription. M. '

tions bring us into closer touch with LEAFLETs.-Comparatively few the children of other nations, but realize the wealth of information most of them do not' throw much and interest that there is in the light on their condition from a leaflet literature of the various Christian point of view. Mrs. Bal- missionary societies. They cover lington Booth writes picturesquely a wide range of topics by the best on" Baby Footprints in the Slums," writers, and make excellent reading and there are other chapters on for young peoples' and women's Immigrant Children, American In- missionary meetings.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA with appropriate and excellent A Day of The General Com contents. These are the titles of Prayer for mittee of the some of the articles: "A Historical Students World's Stndent Sketch, 1803-1903," "Serampore Christian Federa- and the Pioneers," "From this tion have appointed February 14, Storied Height" (a view of progress 1904, as the Universal Day of made in Burma, Assam, South In- Prayer for Students. All the dia, China, Japan, Africa, Europe, Christian student movements be- and the Philippines, each article by longing to the World's Student a missionary in the country Christian Federation have official- named), "American Reminders of ly endorsed and adopted this day Judson," ., How the Work Grows" for united intercession on behalf of (charts indicating the increase in students. These movements em- missionaries, native workers, brace over 1,600 separate Christian church-members, and contribustudent societies, with a total mem- tions). bership of 89,000 students and pro- It appears that two other names fessors. What a source of spirit· preceded the present one, The Masual blessing and power such a sachusetts Baptist Missionary world-wide concert of prayer . Magazine, 1801-17, and The Amerishouldbe, provided the opportunity can Baptist Magazine and Mission- ary Intelligencer, 1817-36. Curibe wisely improved I . Never has there been a greater ously, the second number appeared need of definite, fervent, believing not uutil May, 1804, or eight prayer for students. The growing months after the fil'st; in 18Q6.-7 numbers of students in the differ· they averaged three annually; in ent countries, the disproportion. 1808-10 they attained to a quarterly ately great influence which they estate. The number for Septemare to wield in after life, the prev- ber, 1809, contained that epochalence and activity in studentcom- making sermon of Rev. Claudius munities of the forces of evil, the Buchanan, "The Star in the East," remarkable success of the Christian which so tremendously stirred the student movements, the opportu- soul of Judson and many more.

nities on every haud for extending American This society sus- the helpful influence of these move- Board tains in Turkey 8 ments, the urgent call of the Medical Work dispensaries and 6 Church for more students to dedi- hospitals; in India cate their lives to the work of and Ceylon, 16 dispensaries and 11 Christ at home and on the mission hospitals; in China, 10 dispensaries fields-all these and other consid- and 7 hospitals; in Africa, 7 dis- erations constitute an irresistible pensaries and 3 hospitals, and in appeal for prayer for students. * Japan 1 dispensary and a mission- ary physician in a Japanese hos- Centennial of The Baptist Mis- pital. This makes a total of 42 dis- a Missionary sionary Magazine pensaries and 28 hospitals in which Magazine celehrates its cen- were treated last year 253,800 tennial in its De- patients. When we bear in mind cember issue, and pre"ents its read- that these patients are under Chris- ers with a number most attractive tian instruction while in the hos- to the eye, as well as overflowing pital, and that few come to get

medicines without carrying away sionaries. The society named has with them a word of Christian just closed its twenty-eighth year truth or a printed page, and when with receipts above $200,000 and we also bear in mind that for the contributions from more churches, first time many of these people ex- Sunday-schools, and individuals perience Christian sympathy and than ever before. Its largest tenderness, we can get some con- 'single gift of the year was $6,000. ception of the wide influence of It has recently sent additional workthis work. Many of these hospitals ers to Japan, China, and the Philand dispensaries are entirely self- ippines, and has a number of men supporting apart from the salaries in preparation to go out next year. of the missionary physicians in charge.-Congregational Work. Presbyterian During the last Mission Work year no less than Departure of A delightful mis- Alliance sionary farewell 5,227 church-mem- bers were reported added to the Missionaries service was held roll. The previous year there November 30th in were 5,241, this being the largest number, with a single exception, connection with' the departure of 7 in any year in the Board's history. missionaries for India, namely, The native membership now stands Mr. and Mrs. Rogers and their 2 at 46,540. In 1833 there were only children, Mr. and Mrs. Eiker, of 7 American missionaries under the Altoona, Pa., and Messrs. Green- Board. Thirty years later there grass, Carver, and Turnbull, late wete but 99 native workers. In students in the Missionary Insti- 1903 there are 781 missionaries, and tute of Nyack. This party will 1,988 native workers. These figform a valuable accession to our ures indicate a steady growth. brethren in that great and needy To-day there are 127 stations, 1,402 field. The Alliance has now nearly outstations, 764 schools, 27,370 80 missionaries in India. The num- pupils in schools, 38,342 Sunday ber may seem great to us, but as scholars, 693 churches, 122 students one of the outgoing missionaries for the ministry, 10 printingremarked, it seems very small to presses, which last year printed them.-Christian and Missionary 107,938,713 pages, and 91 hospitals Alliance. and dispensaries, which treated during the year 290,103 patients. Missionaries The Foreign Chris- for TIbet tian Missionary So- Industrial Steps were taken to Missions win friends for this ciety, which repre- Association mission in America sents the Disciples of Christ, is sending a band of 3 missionaries to at a meeting in the try to gain an entrance into the United Charities' Building, New exclusive land of Tibet-Rev. A. York, on December 8th. Rev. L. Shelton and wife, of Kansas; and Charles Cuthbert Hall, D.D.• was Dr. Susan C. Rijnhart, of Canada. in the chair, and addresses were Some years ago Dr. Rijnhart and made by W. H. Fry, Esq., Dr. C. her husband explored a part of C. Creegan, and others, on the ur- Eastern Tibet, and the husband gent necessity for the systematic lost his life in the undertaking. development of industrial mission This is one of the "closed lands," work on the best possible commerand the Tibetans can only be reach- cial basis. The existing missionary ed by border missions. It is hoped, societies are not constituted for however, that the British expe- this purpose, and it is not desirable dition may open the way for mis-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

that their missionaries should be A Mission A little steam- involved in commercial work of Yacht yacht called the this nature; so that- the Industrial Dedicated Sentinel, under the Missions Association of America auspices of the Pro- is established to give employment testant Episcopal Missionary So- to native Christians seeking to ciety for Seamen, has recently been enter industrial pursuits, and aims dedicated by Bishop Potter. In to become self-supporting on a addition to ministering to the Christian commercial basis. The spiritual welfare of seamen in association has received hearty New York harbor, it will act as a support from secretaries of mission sort of watch-dog, seeking to pre- boards, missionaries, and others in- vent shanghaing, protecting sail- terested in the development of ors also from land-sharks, crimps, strong, self-supporting Christian boarding-house runners, and the communities in India and else- like. It will also aid in bringing where. .. about more farewell religious ser- vices than are now held on ships Hartford One-tenth of the starting out on long voyages.

Seminary graduates of this The boat is attached to the float- and Missions s e min a r y have ing mission at the foot of Pike found their work Street, and will make four trips in foreign lands. A continuous around the harbor each week, dis- course of instruction in foreign tributing tracts and inviting sea- missions has been provided. The men to attend the mission. Itwill library, now numbering over 82,- make special trips on Sunday after- 757 books and 45,977 pamphlets. noons, gathering sailors on boats contains the Augustus C. Thomp- lying along the rivers and in the son collection on foreign missions, bay and bringing them to the mis- which numbers 7,275 volumes. The sion for supper and religious ser- reading-room, with its more than vice afterward. ..

400 periodicals, is supplied with all the leading missionary magazines. Chinese New York's China- Open-Air town is one of the The missionary museum contains Service in worst sections of New York the city. In it is 240 different missionary versions but one church•. a of the Bible. Opportunity is fur- Roman Catholic, but several mis. sions are doing excellent work. nished for the study of various mis- Among them is the New York Foreigners' Mission, with Miss sionary languages. The seminary Helen F. Clark as director. For several Sundays this institution has arranged for a number of lec- has held an open-air service in the heart of Chinatown, and a contures on the different non-Christian servative estimate gives the num- ber of listeners one Sunday as 5,000. religions, to be eventually devel- Not only Chinamen attended, but Jews, Italians, Germans, and Irish oped into a complete course in were present in large numbers, and different speakers at the meeting comparative religion. Some of the used all the languages of these people. The steredpticon was used special lecturers for 1904-1905 will to show pictures of biblic'll scenes; be Rey. G. W. Fiske, of Auburn, Maine, on "Business Methods in Mission Work"; Rev. W. B. For- bush. of Charlestown, Mass., on "Mission Work Among Young People"; Rev. C. J. Ryder, D.D., New York, on "The History and Growth of the American Mission- ary Association," of which he is secretary. ..

and to display the words of hymns. $75. There are about 150 children enrolled, and the daily attendance The meetings are remarkable even is 76.

in this city of big things, and are BrooklYn The Young Men's Y. M. C. A. Christian Associaso successful that it is planned to Jubilee tion of Brooklyn, continue them into the fall, and to N. Y., has recently hold similar gatherings in Mul- celebrated its fiftieth anniversary, and among other things rejoiced berry Park, the breathing spot over the raising of a fund of $425,- 000 for the erection of three new made through the efforts of Jacob buildings and the paying off of mortgages. About" $600,000 more A. Riis from the notorious Mul- is needed. The Association con- ducts work at 12 centers in that berry Bend. * city, including the Navy Yard, and the barns of the leading street-car Presbyterians and.. the Southern company. It has 6 buildings val- Mountaineers.-The Presbyterian ued at $1,000,000, 5,600 members, Church, North, sust,ains evangeliz- 900 of whom-are in the Bible classes. ing work among the mountaineers Mr. George Foster Peabody, who of the South at some 60 points: 6in as a poor boy obtained most of his West Virginia, 9 in Kentucky, 12 education while attending the evein Tennessee, and 32 in North Caro- ning classes of the Association, has lina. The work of teaching is given large sums for the' erection mainly in the hands of devoted of its buildings at Greenpoint, N. and self-denying women. Y., Columbus, Ga., Salt Lake City, and other places. The finest naval A Tuskegee John T. Hollis branch building in the world was Student's writes thus from erected by Miss Helen Gould at the Armstrong, A I a- Brooklyn Navy Yard. Achievement bama: A Christian A unique and prac- The schoolhouse at this place Health Farm tical form of Chris- was burnt down the year before I in Colorado tian work is the came here, so when I came there Association Health was no place in which to teach. I Farm near Denver. It is fighting was determined to begin the school, tuberculosis among the very large however, and so I opened in one of number of young men who go there, and are without home in- the rooms of a dwelling-house in fluence, without the touch of the community. The rapid in- mother's or sister's hand, and of crease in number of students made father's love. The establishment . it necessary to move to an old log of the Denver Association Health Farm marks the latest develop- house, which would have served ment in Young Men's Christian Association work. First suggested for a while had it not been for the by the crying needs of a mliititude fact that cold weather was on, and of young men seeking the Colorado there was no way to heat the house. climate for physical reasons; it was quickly and practically approved I moved into another dwelling- by generous friends, and to-day the house, where I taught until I was farm idea is an accomplished fact. able to build a schoolhouse. There were so many children that the boys had to remain by a fire outside of the house, and come in only to recite their lessons. I did not have money to buy lumber for the school- house, but I gave my note for it, and after the neigl:!bors hanled the lumber, with the assistance of sev- eral of them, I framed the build- ing. One of my more advanced pupils taught the school while the schoolhouse was being built. but I would hear several of the recita- tions each day. I built the stove flues and the blackboards myself, and in this way the whole build- ing, which is 30 x 20 feet, only cost

1904J QBNl!:RAL MISSIONARY INTELL1Gl!:NCB

The patients live in cottage tents, Lutherans, 44 Methodists, 25 Bap- tists, South, 10 Episcopalians, with because they have proven most several smaller missions supplying the residue. desirable for men seeking health. EUR.OPE Twenty to thirty dollars per month GreatBritain The Christian is charged for tent cottage and and the Union for the sev- board for each resident, deter- Opium Traffic erance of the con- nection of the Britmined, as far as possible, according ish Empire with the opium traffic to ability of the resident to pay has issued a letter with a view to arousing public feeling against the for accommodations. Employ- government's connection with the trade. The official returns show ment will not be guaranteed until that during the l.ast four years the opium manufactured by the Indian the physical condition of the appli- government amounted to 29,155,200 pounds-a yearly average of 7,288,- cant is fully understood. Some 800 pounds. About 600,000 ~cres of the best land of India are used for employment can be secured on ad- its cultivation. The letter ex- presses the hope that knowledge of joining nursery and vegetable the facts will lead to a "general determination that a trade so unfarms. * just and dishonorable shall no lon- ger be carried on in the name of Methodists There is an interest- our country." Many leading Free in Hawaii ing condition of Churchmen sign the appeal, as well as the Archbishop of Dublin and things in Hawaii. the Bishops of Durham, Liverpool, The Chinese are excluded, and the and Norwich. fear of overcrowding has practically shut out the Japanese. The British Among the more result is a great scarcity oflaborers, Baptists prominent features particularly farm-hands. The Aggrenive of the work of the farmers have, therefore, invited immigration from Korea. Not Baptist Missionary long ago 80 Koreans shipped on one Society during the past twelve vessel for Hawaii, of whom it was months has been the occupation of found that 31 were Methodists. A two large spheres of work in India. Methodist church was organized on among the aboriginal tribes of shipboard, which had 50 members the Chittagong Hill tracts and the when they landed. After reaching South Lushai country. The num- Hawaii they sent back to Korea for ber of conversions in India has been a pastor. There are now 600 large, and the native churches are Koreans in Hawaii, of whom 300 growing. In Africa the last links are members of the Methodist Epis- of the "complete chain" of miscopal Church. The American sions right across that country Board has decided not to enter it, from west to east are being forged. and the members of their churches The churches in the West India who take letters to Hawaii are ad- Islands, the Bahamas, San Dominvised to unite with the Methodist go, and Trinidad, havenowbecome Church.-Western Christian Advo- entirely independent and self-supcate.

The Gospel This imperial realm in Brazil includes about half of South America, and contains about 18,000,000 inhabitant who are all practically either Catholics or out-and-out heathens. And among this great host only 200 Protestant missionaries are to be found. Of these, 45 are Presbyterians, 45 are German

porting. The Baptist society has evangelical faith; Waldensian also got a new mission steamer, the chapels and schools being over- Endeavorer, on the Kongo. crowded, and everywhere thel e being a hunger for a Gospel of The C. M. S. Simply because of love and grace. In Sicily alone Forward the necessary en- the Waldensian Church has 30 Movement largement of its churches and missions. work, this great Now, as never before, is resting organization is threatened with upon the Waldensian Church the a serious deficit, and, to avoid this, opportunity and responsibility of calls for an increased incom'e of no giving the Gospel to the 33,000,000 of less than $443,500! And not only Italy. This band of Waldensians, calls for it, bllt proposes to secure poor in the world's goods and few it. For this purpose Dr. Herbert in numbers, but giving liberally of Lancaster has been put in charge personal service and material help, of the Home Organization Depart- is looking with prayerful hope to ment -jointly with Canon Flynn. America for a large part of .much Concerning the method of pro- needed pecuniary aid to enable cedure, he says: "I propose, with them to prosecute the great work tbe cordial cooperation of my col- so wonderfully opened up to her. leagues, to collect at least 1,000,000 This is the day of opportunity for shillings before February 29th, and Italy. Everywhere, under the -this can only be done if large num- liberal laws (If the land, there is an bers help. I am issuing three open door for missionary work. * sheets of small receipts. Sheet A contains 100 for one shilling; B, Interest Among The correspondence 20 for one shilling; and C, 60 for ifve Jewish Rabbis with Jewish rabbis, shillings, 20 for three, and 20 for two shillings." to which reference The Waldensian The field which this was made in THE REVIEW for De- Church native martyr of Italy church, "The Israel cember, 1003, as one of the encour- of the Alps," is aging signs of Jewish missions, is called of God to occupy, is one of unique importance. The evangeli- beginning to develop in a remark- zation of Italy means a wonderful able manner. Mr. Gelbert, superblessing to the whole world, because Italy is the stronghold of intendent of the Wanderers' Home the papal hierarchy. America is peculiarly interested in Italy's in Bristol, England, was from the evangelization, because of the -immigrants from that land, 136,000 beginning the assistant of the Rev. coming to us in one year, almost all of them from southern Italy, J. M. Eppstein in editing the periwhere illiteracy, superstition, and lawlessness have been preeminent. odical and is issuing correspond- W.hile all over Italy, Waldensian evangelists are meeting with most ence with Russian rabbis, and since encouraging success, it is in southern Italy, and especially in Sicily, Mr. Eppstein's death he has been in that the greatest results have been achieved; whole communities turn- sole charge. Some time ago he ating away from Romanism to the tended a congress of rabbis at Cra- cow, where he met several of those with whom he had been in corre- spondence. Opportunity came for conversation with 48, and he was * A contribution of $125 will support the whole band of 145 missionary workers for one day. $1,000 will, in many cases, "ecure a hOllse of worship fo'f<-one of the missions. $150 a year will support a student in the Theological Hall in Florence. The salary of a colporteur or evangelist is from $20 to $-30 a month, and of a pastor from $500 to $800 a year. A Bible woman can be supported for $10 a month, and a teacher for from $10*to $20 a month.

GENlilRAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

permitted to preach to them from E. B. Haskell's report of his canvass Matthew v : 3. After his return to of the vilayet of Monastir: Burned England an invitation was received villages, 17; burned houses, 1,700; from one of these rabbis to meet houseless people, 7,330; unarmed himself and 5 others in conference men killed, 87; families injured, during the Zionist Oongress in 1,336; women dishonored, 38; 4 Basel (August, 1903), and he reports churches and 1 monastery torn a profitable time with these and down; 14 churches gutted and de- other delegates at the congress. filed.

One of the numerous questions put A Prayer The Bishop of Gib- for the raltar has authorto the missionary was, "Why did Oppressed ized the use of the not the contemporaries of Jesus following petition recognize His Messiahship?" In in his diocese: answer, Mr. Gelbert simply quoted A PRAYER FOR OUR CHRISTIAN 1. Corinthians i:22-24:-" The Jews BRETHREN IN MACEDONIA require a sign," etc. M. o Almighty God, Who art a most Sunday-schools The Rev. Dr. strong tower to all that put their in Hungar)" Moody writes from trust in Thee, behold, we beseech Budapest: Accord- Thee, the afflictions of our brethren in Macedonia. Delivel' them from ing to statistics just collected by injustice and misrule, and from the Mr. J. Victor, for the Sunday- many other miseries by which they school Union, there are in Hungary are compassed. Heal their divi- 128 Sunday-schools. Of- these, 22 sions. Keep them from the I!Ipirit are in connection with the Re- of revenge, and from whatsoever formed Church, including thl;l Scot- else is contrary to the Christian tish Mission, 8 are in connection name and profession. Especially with the Lutheran Church, 92 are we commend to Thy merciful care in connection with the Baptists, 1 and protection their wives, daughis in connection with the Metho- ters, and' children; preserve them dists, and 5 are without special from cruelty, outrage, and dis- Church. connection. The number honor; comfort the mourners; sucof teachers is 398. The number of cor the widows, ~he orphans, the scholars in attendance varies from homeless: restore plenty, quietabout 4,200 to 4,900. The number ness, and the voice of joy into their of schools into which the group dwellings. In this hour of their system has been introduced is 67, sore need, wrong, and peril, be and the number of groups is 343. Thou their Savior and Mighty De- The number of schools In connec- liverer, because there is none other tion with whieh a teachers' prepa- to succor them but only Thou, 0 ration meeting is held is 50. In 94 God. Give ear, Lord, to the cry of schools the "International Scheme Thy suffering people, and save of Lessons" is used. In 94 schools them for Jesus Christ's sake. the language of instruction is Hun- Amen. garian, in 29 German, in 2 Hungarian anil German, in 4 Slavonian, ASIA and in 1 Rumanian.-Missionary Record of Church of Scotland. Medical Work The medical work Turkish Fiends As a fair specimen in Syria of Dr. Harris in in Macedonia of the widespread Tripoli w.as tempo- butchwy and abuse inflicted by the soldiers of the rarily suspended by"his furlough in Porte, read these items from Rev. the United Sootes. Dr. MaryPier- son Eddy has continued h.er clinics at Junillh and itinerated in the in- terior, being everywhere welcomed boy the people. No more in1!eresting sight can be seen in Syria than the medical camp of this American wo-

man, thronged by men, women, at a bishlik (11 cents) a day, and and children of all ages and sects, most diJ,ys they can not find work and even priests, monks, and nuns, at any price. emirs, and sheikf'!, eager to receive medical and surgical treatment at Emigration is the only relief, her hands.-Assembly Herald. and our churches are losing their best young men and many even of The Gospel In a city known to the pastors. and teachers. In the Touching us, 15 or 20 Moslem Presbyterian church of South Beth- Moslems women, even 50 lehem, Penn., are 55 communi- cants from the village of Amar in upon occasions, as- the Tripoli field, of whom 30 were church-members in Amar and the semble regularly in prayer-meet- remaining 25 were received in South ing. In- another city, ladies of Bethlehem upon profession of faith. high rank, upon whom Ii, life of On an average, one-third of our pleasure palls, read the Ne IV Testa- church-members are abroad, .most ment with joy. Here, a military of them in the United States, and man believes. There, a servant. from the United States comes a A humble man addressing his coun- large part of the income of those trymen says, fearlessly: "Your re- who are left in Syria. ligion is the same heathenism your fathers practised. They worshiped The Gospel The report of the golden idols, you a stone in your in Arabia Arabian Mission pockets (holy earth from a shrine). They prayed to an image, you to a mentions its medi- dead prqphet. This is the last word, 'Come to Jesns, who is called cal work as of primary importance. Christ.' " Only a year ago, at the close of a communion service under The number of patients treated at .Mt. Hermon, a Mohammedan pres- ent quietly begged that he might Bahrein has been 15,400, and 8,003 carry home a bit of the bread. He dared not eat it in the public meet- at Busrah-23,403 in all. To the ing, but he would eat it alone and would believe that the Savior com- Mason Memorial Hospital, at Bah- muned with him. No, Islam is a mighty foe to Christ's Gospel, but rein, a present has been made in it is not impregnable.-Woman's Work for Woman. the form of a windmill, an adjunct Drawbacks to Rev. F. W. March much needed, and which will be Work in S,ma writes in the As- gratefully appreciated. By the sembl]J Herald from the Tripo1i field: missionaries and colporteurs 11 The evils of poverty, oppression, tours have been made, occupying robbery, and bad government are greater and greater every year, es- 224 days, and covering 3,300 miles. pecially in the northern part of our field. A prominent church.mem- The sales of Scriptures amounted ber at Hamath, a successful mer- chant for man¥ years, has given to 4,059 copies, in 17 languages. Of up and moved away because he finds there is no longer any money these, 3,362 were sold to Moham- to be made. Beggars are more numerous than ever. Our pastor medans, or 82 per cent. of the said he could go ont at any time to the market-place and hire 100 men whole number. Steps have been taken to occupy Kuweit,.an im· portall't strategic position near the head df the Persian Gulf.

A Statesman's Sir. W. Mackwol'th Testimony to Young, K.C.S.I., India Missions 1ate Lieutenant- Governor Of the Punjab, recently made the follow- ing statement in St. Michael's Church, Cornhill, London: Possibly you mary have some doubts whether the methods adopted in the mission field are al- together. worthy qf approval, and whether the agents are worthy of trust. Is the money which is con- tributed at home to the mission

GENERAL MISSIONARY

cause being properly applied? Do gates or means of access other the missionaries work on right than by a ladder of six or eight lines? Are they really self-denying steps, which brings one to the top and devoted? Are the results at of the wall, and a good jump is all commensurate with the efforts needed to reach the ground on the made? Is the Kingdom of Christ other side; sometimes, however, a being really promoted by those notched bamboo pole takes the efforts? place of the ladder aforesaid, and then the climb is an impossibility I give you the assurance, from to anyone wearing shoes. One some observation of mission work patient I very much wished to see, in India, that all these questions but found no means of entrance to and many more of a similar char- ber abode, except by the bamboo acter may safely be answered in just descriBed. I was told, howthe affirmative. If the work were ever, I might reach the dwelling by altogether a work of faith, going going through a neighbor's comon underground, but not showing pound, but here again I was foiled itself in the open day, this would by a very deep ditch with steep be no reason for abandoning or con- crumbling sides separating the two demning it. For how many years gardens; into this I declined to after the death of Christ was not scramble. When the sick woman the cause of Christianity in an ap- was told of the difficulty she came parently hopeless minority? Cer- out, and, standing on the edge of tainly much longer than the Gospel her side of the gulf, shouted mit has been preached in India. Yet her symptoms to me on the other it bas triumphed in Europe, and it side, with the result that I was will triumph in Asia. And, able to send her some medicine. triumph or no triumph, woe is to us if we preach not the Gospel! In the hospital at Trevandrum But, as a business man speaking Miss Blandford says there have, to business men, I am prepared to say that the work which has been during the past year, been 62 padone, by missiOllary agency in India exceeds in importance all that has tients, 30 of whom were children. been done (and much has been done) by the British government The out-patients numbered 2,595. in India since its commencement. Hope for It is a sign of the * Hindu Widows times that the num- Work of A recent number of ber of Hindu wid- Healing Under In d i a's Women Diffi~ltie5 and Chi n a's ow marriages in different parts of Daughters, the or- India is increasing by leaps and gan of the C. E. Z. M. S., contains bounds, the brides in most cases an account by Miss Blandford of a being virgin widows. This shows visit paid by her early in the year that the resolutions passed year to a place called Koni, about eighty after year at the different social miles from Trevandrum, where conferences are not meant to be there was no medical practitioner nominal ones, but are intended to of any kind. The people were for be carried out in practise. It is, the most part poor, and many were indeed, gratifying to find that the suffering from malarial fever, de- Hindus are becoming more and bility, and anremia, so with the more alive to the importance of medicine-chest which she had with social reform and the pernicious her, she was able to do something nature of some of the social evils for the relief of those who came to which exist in their midst. We her for treatment. She tells of the are accountable to God for our difficulties sometimes encountered treatment of our womankind, and when visiting or' trying to visit unless we treat them with greater patients in their own homes: consideration God's curse will al- The houses are generally sur- ways'rllst'""on us, and our sufferings rounded by high walls with no will never cease. The prevention of early marriage, the education of

our women, and tb.e remarriage at by setting men free from the torleast of virgin widows, should re- ment of sin and also from the thralceive the first care of all those who dom of sin, by giving knowledge to wish our country well.-New Dis- the ignorant, both women and men, pensation (Brahmo-Somaj). in simple terms that all could un- derstand, Jesus had won for Him- Shoes for In view of the fact self a unique place (may we not say it ?) in human hearts. He is a Mohammedans t hat Mohamme- sea of beauty, a bottomless mine o:e moral and spiritual wealth, a store dans ought to wear of mercy, an ocean of knowledge. If you will cast off all the fetters of only sandals to please the Prophet, superstition, and look upon Jesus with holy and earnest intentness, and that Hindus abominate dead you can not but be fully persuaded to believe in His deity. His whole animal skins, it is interesting to life was actively employed in doing good to others, in bettering the note the growing Indian taste for condition of the world, in making earth as heaven. boots and shoes of foreign make, A notable Brahman scholar of shown by the steady increase in the Dacca is quoted as having expressed imports of these articles year by himself regarding this article in the year. In 1900–1001, the number of following terms: " We did not expairs imported was 709,059; during pect all this from a Brahman high priest who is a bigoted Hindu and the succeeding year the figures rose a recognized preacher of our religto 746,099; while last year they ion. The writer seems to me to be jumped up to 853,358 pairs. * a great lover of Jesus Christ, altho A Hindu's A remarkable arti- he is not a Christian. The article Testimony to cle appeared lately is the first of its kind in this coun- Christ in a Bengali maga- try. I do not know if any Bengali Christian could write a better." zine. The writer The Medicine An old Chinese was a Brahman of extensive repu- Needed for woman once came tation as a scholar and a writer. China into a missionary The subject of the article is " Jesus hospital, saying that she would like to see the doc- Christ of Judea," and from a trans- tor. On his asking what she wishlation of it which appeared in the ed, she replied: "The mayor of August number of the Missionary our town has lately been here with Herald, organ of the Baptist Mis- you. He was a very bad man; used sionary Society, the following quo- to cudgel his children, wasted his tations are made: money at play, and had so foul a The adorable Jesus Christ was mouth that all the waters of the born in the hamlet of Bethlehem, situated in the well-known province world could not have made it clean.

of Palestine. The religion He But since he has been with you preached is what is now called the the tiger is transformed into a Christian religion, and those who lamb, and his wife is full of joy and believe in and obey Jesus are called astonishment. He no longer gives Christians. As we contemplate His unique moral beauty, incom- her an unhandsome word, and they parable wisdom and learning, His live in peace together." "Good marvelous and mighty words, His news," replied the doctor; ," but spotless character, meek and lov- what now do you wish, my good ing spirit, His deeds of mercy and words of love, His mighty miracles woman?" "Well," said the woman, wrought by Divine power, the " you are to tell nobody, but I too heart refuses to admit that this Jesus is a mere man, but feels that He is Divine. By His wonderful works of love wrought for the help and the relief of the poor and needy, by His exquisitely tender sympathy with the afflicted, by the light, moral and spiritual, which He shed,

1904J GlliNlllRA, L MISSIONARY INTElLLIGENCE

have an unhappy mouth. and I am to and fro to evade the writ of afraid my daughters-in-law find it ejectment that was ever ready to none too easy to live with me. be served upon the then 'heirs of Therefore, I have come to beg you the empire, and yet inmates of "Hog Lane," as it was then called to give me some of the medicine by the Chinese. Nowhere else were that has cured our mayor."- they allowed to rest the soles of feet. .A few others had come to Monatsbltltter. t help Morrison and be his residuary Chinese Two recent events legatees, if he ever got anything, Opening but they were not a whit bet,ter off.

in Kayin, among They had everybody against them: Their Eyes the H a k k a s 0 f Chinese mandarins, Chinese schol- southeastern ars, and Chinese common people, China, illustr~te in a forceful way and, worse than that, even their the interest in Western learning own country now looked upon them which is universal throughout as crack-brained enthusiasts. The powerful East India Company. then China. One of these is the opening in existence, scourged them and of a free public reading-room in a persecuted them. Men like Sydney portion of the Confucian Temple, Smith cracked their jokes at the where dailies can be seen from expense of the cobbler Carey in In- dia and the bobbin-boy Morrison Swatow, Hongkong, Shanghai, and" in China. No man of .Macedonia Japan also other periodicals in beckoned the~n to come m, no man .• of the Cornehus type sent for them Chmese, and a few books. The to tell a message from the living room is a city institution, being God. They had converts-s~ only supported by the wharfage rates. after a generation of pioneering.

There are many who are regular Friends in Chjna they had none.

patrons of the place, and keep well Christian One of the most ininformed regarding leading events Japanese t ere s tin g items throughout the world. A recent in China from Japan is the visit of the missionary brought a flood of questions from the Chinese missionary w 0 r k present regarding such matters as now being done by the Japanese Church in China. At Tientsin the Venezuelan trouble. the there is a Japanese colony of up- Panama Canal, etc. The other ward of 1,400 residents. There event is the completion of a hospital are a few Christian Japanese in the by a native society organized for number. They have organized a the purpose, where it is proposed to ,young people's society and a have two resident physicians, with primary school, and have taken other helpers. Doctor Witten- steps to organize a church. This berg, of the Basle Mission in Kayin, church is attached to the Tokyo has been asked to give two fore- Presbytery. The first missionary noons a week .for the treatment of is Mr. Dentaro Maruyama. He is eye and surgical cases. The project to work principally amor.g the is entirely a native one. Chinese, but in connection with the China Only Rev. William Ash- Church. 'l'hey have also decided to Sixty Years send a suitable man as pastor of the more puts the mat- church.-Assembly Herald. Ago ter in this startling way: Shall the Nothing could be Missionaries further from the The missionaries had the promise Withdraw truth than to imagof all China as a portion, and yet, from Japan? ine, because there after trying to edge themselves in for'thirty-five years since Morrison are so many difficame, they were allowed only an old cultie5 in propagating Christianity out-of-the-way lodging in a dirty in Japan by foreigners, suggesting laRe in Canton, and had to dodge

the importance of a large employ- Commons) and the Speaker are ment of well-trained native helpers, that therefore the foreign Christians; one of them was chosen missionaries ought gradually to withdraw. In the present state of by a majority of 5 to 1, and reprethings the missionaries ought not to be recalled, but to be increased, as sents a strongly Buddhist district. has been rightly recognized, especially by American millsionary cir- The Christians are likewise repre-. cles. For a long time to come-for a century, aji least-foreign mission- sented in the navy, where the two aries are indispensable for Japan. It is their business to watch intel- chief men-of-war have Christian ligently over sound doctrine, to see to it that Christianity shall not be captains. Of the great Tokyo too deeply Japanized; that especially it shall not suffer by inter- journals, three are in the hands of mixture with ancestor and emperor worship; that it shall not, Christians as managing editors. through Buddhist influences, acquire a pantheistic imprint, or, The most important Df asylums through Confucian influences, suffer infringement of its purely relig- of various kinds are controlled ious or supernatural character. They must, moreover, for long by Christian directors. – Evange· years to come, remain to give the example of a genuine and holy lisches Mission Magazine. t Christian life in a land where most of the Buddhist priests, even up to The Forward Two years ago there the highest prelates, live in oP!ln Movement was an advance concubinage; where marriage is so in Japan movement, which easily dissoluble; where women is gave promise of still so lightly esteemed; and, finally, they are still indispensable for large results and also new courage the training of the native preachers, to Christian workers in various not only in theology and philoso- parts of the country. The final inphy, but also by giving them an gathering has not been what was example of zealous practical mis- anticipated, and it is a matter of sionary labor.-PAsTOR SCHILLER, much thought and interest why in Zeitschrift fur Missionskunde. more fruit is not manifest. One reason is that many of the inquir- 1" ers had a wrong conception of the Eminent The Christian com- nature of Christianity. While Christians munity in Japan they were quite willing to accept in Japan has already fur- the teachings of Christ intellectu- ally, they were not {'eady to be- nished a Cabinet come as little children and open Minister, two Judges of the Court their hearts to the Divine Spirit to of Correction, two Speakers of the be their sanctifier and guide. Others Lower House, and two or three As- were ready and willing to humbly sistant Secretaries, as well as a follow Christ if only there had been series of members of the adminis- the proper persons to instruct them trative courts, Judges of the Court and help in the new way. of Appeals, etc. In the present Parliament, 13 members (of the It has thus been demonstrated that there is an imperative need in Japan of persons who are fitted to care for inquirers, and direct them in the right course. The Chritltian Church needs not only to be plant- ed, but to be trained and nourished. Efforts are being made in some places to prepare Christian workers who will be able to give the de- sired help. With a supply of efficient leaders, the gathering of converts will be speedy and large.

REV. H. LOOMIS.

GENERAL MISSIONARY

A Conference Unless war between be pursued indefinitely, as the of Missionaries Japan and Russia region is absolutely unoccupied.

in Korea interferes to pre- It is understood that the country vent, there is to be becomes more healthy as one goes a week's conference of missionaries farther inward. The Lutheran in Korea next September (18– movement has the sympathy of 25) to commemorate the begin- the Liberian government, which ning of Protestant missions in will make an annual grant of $50 Korea. In 1884 Dr. H. N. Allen to each new school established.

(now United States Minister) en- The Loss of Not many months tered the land from China, and by a Mission ago, at great cost, his medical skill made a way for Steamer the Presbyterian the foreign teacher of the new doc- Church, Sou t h, trine. The general committee having the conference in charge is now placed the steamer Samuel N. actively engaged in pushing for- Lapsley upon the Upper Kongo for ward the plans for a gathering that the use of the flourishing Luebo shall be helpful both to Korea and mission, and now comes the sad to the wide world of missions. The news that it has capsized, that Mr. conference looks to a gathering not Slaymaker and 23 of the crew were only of all the mission force in drowned, and that Mr. Martin and Korea and many from near-by Mr. Vass had been saved. Of the lands, -but notable speakers and details nothing is known as yet.

workers from abroad have been in- Spirit Rev. W. H. Sand- vited to attend and take pa.rt. His- Worship in ers of Kamundontorical papers are to be presented, West Africa go, writes in the showing the growth of God's King- Missionary Herald: .

dom in Korea, and questions of To the thought of the _Ovimpractical import are to be discussed. The study of God's Word and the bundu, as to ours, the spirits of the culture of the spiritual life are also departed are alive. They, howto receive large attention. Among ewr, think of no supreme power those who have already promised attendance are John R. Mott, Dr. restraining them from participa- J. Ross Stevenson, Dr. Hunter tion in men's affairs. While dimly Corbett, Dr. Sheffield, of Peking, and Albertus Pieters, of Japan. * conscious of such a power, they conceive of Him as far off and in- AFRICA different. They strongly believe Pushing in The Lutheran Gen- that the daily affairs of mankind fromJhe eral Synod's mis- are influenced and shaped by West Coast sion at.Muhlenberg, spirits, and that these are persons West Africa, has who have lived on earth, known at length made an opening into the interior, having completed the them, and are toward themfriendlr arrangement for a school 65 miles or unfriendly. The spirit's attIdistant by paths. It is proposed tude is not supposed to be deterto place a succession of new missionaries at Muhlenberg, to remain mined by disinterested benevothere a year and become acclimated lence. The native line of thought and acquainted with the field, and then go further inland and estab- seems to be this: "Death comes lish new stations. This plan is to not by chance. Apart from the doings· of the living, only a spirit initiates the chain of events result.

ing in death. Disease, accident, madness, or wild beast are but the agencies used by it in accomplish- ing its purpose. It acts because offended. Some just claim is un- settled. Perhaps its will is un- known or ignored. Trouble will not cease until the spirit be satis- fied." Such a spirit, with just claims unmet, is an ocWulu" It

will surely cause trouble or death. cided that the disease is scattered After a long time, when relatives, by a fly called kivu. but no anti- dote has as yet been discovered. or whoever are responsible, have Another commission is said to be given in its rightful dues. it changes in prospect to see what can be done to prevent the spread of this alarmto one of a benevolent disposition. ing plague. Segregation seems im- It is then an ekisi. The akisi are possible, and no relief is in sight. guardians of the community. The The first symptoms of the presence of the disease is headache, with important ones, spirits of chiefs, swelling of the glands of the neck, will seek the welfare of all terri- followed by protracted sleeping on tory over which they ruled. the part of the patient. It runs its course in from six weeks to two England's The report of the years.

Gift to Uganda Railway ISLANDS OF THE SEA Uganda Committee for Modem Manila, in many Manila respects, has a 1902–3 has been is- growing attraction sued, and shows that the earth- for Americans. In it are being worked out a number of interesting works of the line are nearly fin- experiments in trade, government. finance, and education. It is reished, that 27 large viaducts wen sponq.ing in an encouraging degree to American ideas. It is a seat of erected during the year, and that power and influence in all that pertains to our distant possessions. all the bridges and culverts' for a But to Christians its moral and religious improvement is of first distance of 948 miles have been concern, and it is cheering to note progress in this direction. Favorcompleted. The station buildings able reports reach us of religious activity and revival. Before our throughout the line are all finished. government came into control, Roman Catholicism was the sole There are 43 stations, including' religion recognized, and the priest- hood ruled with a high hand and Mombasa, the terminus at the great intolerance. Now a differ- ent state of things is observable, coast; Port Florence, the terminus and it looks al3 if Protestantism would in no very distant day be on the lake; the headquarters, and the dominating force. According to the Madrid El Christiano, there 4 engine-changing s tat ion s. are now 17 Protestant chap3ls in the city and the suburbs against Twenty-two small and worn-out 22 Roman Catholic churches. This locomotives have been retired, and paper also concedes that, from 18 new ones, built in part in the present appearances, the Romish organization will, likely, before United States, have been fitted very long, be' in the minority. We are also assured by it that with automatic brakes. All the Protestant worship is being held passenger coaches and a portion of the freight cars are also supplied with the same brakes.-Zion's Herald.

The Deadly Notwithstanding all Sleeping efforts on the part Sickness of the British au- thorities, there is no abatement in the ravages of the •• sleeping sickness" in Uganda. The disease appeared in Uganda between two and three years ago, probably coming from the Kongo region. It prevails on the islands and shores of Lake Victoria, and inland from these shores fol' a dista.nce of a dozen miles. From the lint outbn!ak no less than 68,000 persons have died, some 10,000 of them within the past five months. A commission sent from England, headed by Colonel Bruce. has de-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in private dwellings as well as in hammedans, and 533 heathen. It the largest theaters, in which the attendance at times has been as may be affirmed with confidence high as 3,000. that the Christians increase more Death of Rev. R. Wardlaw a Native Thompson reports rapidly than the adherents of the Evangelist the death of Rua- other religions. t toka, who was one of the first band of Hervey Island What the In his address as (Cook Island) native teachers to go to New Guinea for pioneer work in Twentieth chairman of the 1872, and of whom the Rev. R. Lovett, in his history of the London Century May C ongr e ga tional Missionary Society says: "No reader of Mr. Chalmers's thrilling Behold Union of England books needs to be reminded of Ruatoka's wonderful career. No and Wales, Dr. higher praise can be afforded him than that he is probably the noblest Robert F. Horton said: of the long succession of Eastern Polynesian teach«:trs who have done It is calculated that the sporadic such grand service for New efforts of the eighteenth century Guinea." Mr. Thompson said that produced 70,000 converts. War- Ruatoka had maintained an un- neck estimates that as a result of blemished reputation all through the nineteenth century there are his missionary career, and had 11,000,000 Christians won from been held in honor by all the mis- heathendom. If we may work out sion. His death meant the removal it proportion: as 70,000 is to 11,000,- of a great landmark from the mis- 000, so is 11,000,000 to 1,650,000,000; sion. After Mr. Ohalmers was that is the probable population of murdered, one of the first offers the globe in the year 2000 A.D. Yes, received was from Ruatoka- to go all the kingdoms of the earth made and see the people who had killed the kingdom of the Lord and of Tamate and Tomkins and try to His Christ. That is assuredly His do some work in their place. design. In a little island of the Southern Seas there is the grave of MISCELLANEOUS a missionary, and an epitaph: " When he came in 1848 there was Religions of The latest statis- not a Christian; when he left in the World tics, given in the 1872 there was not a single heathen." So it will be said of this island Allgemeine M i 8- planet in the ocean of the universe sions Zeitschrijt, represent that of which was visited by the Divine the 1,544,510,000 inhabitants of the Missionary. "When He came earth, 534,940,OUO are Christians there was not a Christian in it; (Roman, Greek, Oriental, and Prot- when He left it there was not a estant); 10,860,OOC are Israelites, heathen." 175,290,000 are Mohammedans, and 823,420,000 are heathen. Of these The Ideal At the Conference last the Confucionists (if theirs may Missionary of Christian Workbe called a religion) are the most nu- ers in Brummana, merous, having fully 300, 000,000. Of every 1,000 human beings, 346 are Syria, each of the 200 delegates Ohristians; 7 Israelites; 114 Mo- was asked to write on a paper on the "three most important char- acteristics of the ideal mission- ary." The following are some of them: Sound in body and mind. Able to eat all'kinds of food. Prepared to rough it if necessary. A natural gift for languages. Bible study, heart study, language study. A student of the problems of his field. The gift of humor, in being able to laugh at yourself and begin again. Able to preach Christianity and not laugh at the superstitions of the people. Earnestness in prayer and soul winning. An overflowing, spirit·filled life.

[February Believer in the possibilities of human had learned before me, and what was the fact there, that for every nature. dollar you give away to convert the heathen abroad, God gives you Tact. courtesy. and kindness to other mis-. ten dollars' worth of purpose to deal with your heathen at home. sionaries and the people. JACOB A. RIIB. Common sense. The Best " Appeals to give to The ability to set others to work. Missionary missions in general, Interest in everyone he meets. Appeal to missionary socie- ties. 'to the cause,' A warm heart, a hard head, and a thick should be made to mature minds, skin. and made without cant or hypoc- risy. If too great emphasis is Selflessness in accepting the station as· placed upon the fact that it is 'the Lord's work' the logical Christian signed. will be tempted to say 'Then let him do it.' That is not where One who lives up to what he preaches. Christ placed the emphasis. He laid the responsibility on the Of a single purpose. Church. Missions are no more God's work than politics or trade or Baptized with the Holy Spirit. sCience or art. Missions are the work of the Church, and the Church A witness of what God has wrought in him. will be held responsible for results." The truth contained in the above Much in prayer and intercession for others. extract is frequently overlooked by the average church-member and Of unfailing faith. sometimes by the average pastor. Brethren, get into line! Get hold Holds on, tho seeing no fruit. of the rope and pull together.- Messenger and Visitor. Belief in God, that he will have all men to OBITUARY he saved.

Sure of the ultimate triumph of the gospel.

Constrained by the love of Chsist.

Perfectly surrendered to God.

Willing to efface self and exalt Christ.

A Christlike humility.

A bond-servant of Christ.

Emptied of self.

A keen ear to detect God's whisper.

Gentle to all.

Apt to teach.

An unadvertised self-denial.

A firm belief in the people, ever striving to find the angel in the rough block of marble.

A life laid down at the feet of Christ.

A Cbrislike lo"e for souls.

Sanctified common sense.

Able to understand the people and win their confidence.

All things to all men.

Patience.

'Power of living at peace with all men.

A Divine sense of proportion, putting things * Jlrst which are ilrst, How to Every once in a Rev. Dr. Stitt. The Rev. Dr. Will- Believe in while I hear some Missions one growl against of New York iam C. Stitt, Secre- foreign missions, taryof the Ameri- – because the money and the strength can Seamen's Friend Society, who put into them are needed at home. I did it myself when I did not know died in New York last month, was better, God forgive me. I know better now; and I will tell you how for years literary editor of the I found out. I became interested in a strong religious awakening in my New York Evangelist. He was own old city of Copenhagen, and I set about investigating it. It was born in Philadelphia, April 23, then that I learned what others 1833, and was a graduate of Prince- ton University. He had for some years devoted himself to the spirit- ual welfare of the Seamen, and edited the Sailors' Magazine in their interest. *

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1903

A HOUSE OF DYAK HEAD-HUNTERS

A CHINESE CHRISTIAN CONGREGATION, SANG 0 CHANG, BORNEO Missionary Review of the World Old Series l NOVEMBER .I New Series VOL. XXVI. No. 11 f 1 VOL. XVI. No. 11 " THE YEAR OF GRACE"

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Such is the title of a book of 436 pages, written by Rev. William Gibson, of Belfast, in 1860, giving a history of the Ulster Revival. of 1859. It is a compact book, containing abput one hundred and eighty thousand words. Now out of print, and difficult to obtain, it is a valuable account of one of the notable· Pentecostal outpourings within the memory of man.

Fifty years before, the cause of evangelical piety had fallen very low in Ulster, and there was general indifference throughout the Protestant churches which had scarcely more than a name to live ;.even where no immorality existed, practical deadness in spiritual things. Laodiceanism prevailed. There was specially a di8inclination and di8relish for prayer-rneet£ng8, always a very bad sign of church decay. There seemed more desire to win a half-crown than the crown of glory, and the prayer service was treated as a waste of time that might better be given to money-making. News of the great revival in America reached the people, but they seemed unmoved if not unbelieving, and some of the pastors began to ask whether God had given over their people to a reprobate mind. Meanwhile there was no deficiency of doctrinal soundness or of outward propriety. The Sabbath was observed and family prayer. There was organization, but little life; truth, without power. Oapital crime was rare, and fanaticism unknown; but true piety and spiritu~lity were quite as unusual. A yearning among the godly ministers of Ulster for a revival of God's work wa'S one of. the precursors of the coming rain. But there were many discouragements. The warnings and invitations of the Gospel fell on listless ears; the arrows of God's truth struck a shield of impenetrable hardness. The growing conviction took possession of God's heralds that all merely human effort was in vain. 'rhey became deeply impressed with the absolute impotency of man, and began to long intensely for God's own hand to he made bare. And as is always the case when such conditions prevail, there was a preparation for blessing, and finally an expectation of it. Ohurch courts began to discuss the need

of a revival, and a deputation of two ministers was sent to visit America, Dr. Gibson himself being one of that deputation, who, on their return, reported to the listening thousands at horne what they had seen and heard of the gracious work of God there.* The starting-point of this Ulster revival can not be fixed, nor can its progress be fully traced, nor its full results be told; for its currents were often through hidden channels, and its fruits too widespread. A rural district in County Antrim has, more than any other, been irlentified with the beginnings of this gracious work which rapidly spread over the entire North of Ireland. There was no assignable cause why this district should have been the prominent source of blessing, except that there the Gospel seed had been faithfully sown by such men as Henry Henry, David Hamilton, and others like them; and that in some cases there had been definite prayer for a great revival, stimulated by the reference to such mighty workings of God as Wales had seen under Daniel Rowlands, America under Jonathan Edwards and the Tennents, and Scotland under snch men as the Erskines amI Chalmers.

In the spring of 1855 pastor Moore, of Ballymenu, urged a young man in his Bible-class to do something more for God, suggesting that he might at least gather a few of his careless neighbors in his own house or elsewhere for an hour, on the Sabbath, to search the Word of God. From this suggestion carne the "Tannybrake Sunday-school," and in connection with it, two years later, a prayer-meeting much blessed of God. Subsequently an effort was made, after the closing of the school, to hold a special meeting for parents and others. At the first meeting one solitary visitor was all that attended. But, undiscouraged, they persevered, and at the second meeting this outside audience increased thirtyfold, until some weeks later the house was filled. Everything sectarian was avoided, and whatever was controversial: Christ crucified and risen was the one theme. Among others interwoven with this history were four young men who worked and prayed together, and who, living some miles apart. chose an old school-house near Kells as a meeting-place for fellowship, and here in October, 1857, those exercises were conducted to which, as far as to any definite source, the great revival is traced. Three of these four men were born anew in that Tannybrake Sunday-school prayermeeting. There began to be a growing and general anxiety about salvation, often much deep conviction of sin, aud a fear of wrath, followed by peace and pardon.

In the spring of 1858 the" fellowship-meeting" above referred to began to be enlarged in numbers and deepened in interest. There were importunate' prayer and wrestling for 80nls. In December the first conversion occurred-a marked case-and others shortly followed, *It was my privilege to meet this deputation, who were guests of my uncle in New York City, himself an Irishman, at whose house I was then living. pursuing my theological course.

"THE YEAR OF GRACE"

some, of persons wildly immoral. Prayer-meetings previously almost deserted were now thronged, and many eager to take part. This blessed influence was confined to one district of the congregation, and not until more than twelve months later did it extend over the other districts. By the spring of 1859 hundreds had been savingly converted.

Dr. Gibson personally visited the scene of this reviving work in 1:[ay. 1859. He found a company were wont to meet on the Saturday evening to pray for Sunday's services. The place was a butcher's shop. The butcher himself, two years before, ignorant and godless, had fonnd Christ, taught himself to read, and became, at his own cost, a large tract distributor and a cnief worker in revival scenes. The secretary was, like Carey, a simple shoemaker, and others were day laborers, a stone-breaker, and a blacksmith's boy. 'l'he stone-breaker was one of four brothers, once the pests of society, but all converts of grace. Dr. Gibson found the congregations on the Lord's Day devout, crowded, solemn, and the people re~uctant to leave the place of assembly. Mr. Moore told him that scarce a sermon was preached or a meeting held without definite results, and already marked changes in the community were noticable. 'l'hree out of nine public houses had been closed-two by the conversion of their owners, and a third by lack of patrons, while the liquor sold hy the other six was less than what was before sold by oue. There was a corresponding decrease in pauperism and crime. Surely God's work had indeed begun.

The details of this great movement we can not here follow, but it was marked by several prominent features Which, we think, should be emphasized. They were prayer, preaching, lay effort, hand-to-hand work for souls, witness on the part of converts, dependence on the Spirit of God rather than on distinguished evangelists, and-what was more marked-there was a peculiarly sovereign operation of grace, manifesting blessing out of all proportion to means used. In a word, God was greatly magnified and glorified.

In the minds of many we are on the eve of another and world-wide revival. Rev. R A. Torrey and Mr. Alexander came back from a years' tour in Australia, Japan, China, India, and Great Britain, and both are very hopeful. The testimony they give to the work they have wrought in and witnessed emphasizes similar features with those of the Ulster revival of nearly a half century ago. Prayer was the great preparation and basis of the Melbourne work, over two thousand private houses being opened simultaneously for prayer. The preaching was that of the old-fashioned Gospel-the terrors of the law, of an accusing conscience, and of retributive wrath being unusually conspicuous. 1:[r. Torrey is especially strong on the plenary inspiration of the Word of God, the deity of Christ, the necessity of blood atonement, and the work of the Divine Spirit.

According to his testimony, very remarkable results everywhere followed his ministry. For example, in Australia, at his final meeting, six thousand persons testified to conversion during the course of that mISSlOn. And, in beginning his work in England, he prophesied that with the same fourfold conditions, similar fruits would be gathered.

There was no don bt or hesitancy about his forecast, and it was refresh- ing to hear such a testimony to the uniformity of God's working when His conditions are met. Thus faJ" his forecast has been justified by results.

Hindrances and Help in Soul-saving We venture, with modesty but with deep conviction, to suggest to fellow pastors and the churches of Ohrist some possible hindrances to the highest suocess in saving souls, and some helps.

First of all, there is a kind of preaching that directly tend!! to sal- vation. It is of first importance to aim at a definite end, and then adjust means to the end. Pulpit essays and popular lectures may entertain and instruct, and many a good exposition of the Word may edify disciples, yet all these may have not the least tendency to bring a lost sinner to Ohrist. There may be nothing to arouse or awaken, to convince ~lf sin or lead to repentance and faith. Many a sermon does not even appeal to men for a decision; the preacher expects no such movement among his hearers, and makes no effort to induce it. On the other hand, a man who is intelligently a fisher of men will see that all his method is adapted to catch them; and if there is a time of fruitless toil, will at least mend his nets and see that they are not uufit for his calling. A man who preaches should definitely frame sermons with reference to constraining his hearers to a choice of Ohrist, and should insist oil instant and dec·isive, if not visible, action on their part. A sermon is so far a failure that does not grip the con- science, using conviction and emotion as channels to resolution.

Again, too great emphasis can not be laid on prayer. Over and over again has God taught us that on supplication and intercession everything else depends-power to present truth, to aronse and win souls, to conduct inquiry meetings, to feel the grand impulse of a mighty passion for solils. Prayer alone can command Divine re- sources of thought and power, open the floodgates of heaven, awaken the careless, restore backsliders, quicken dead prayer-meetings, kindle the fire on broken altars-in a word, a revival of prayer is a revival of all else that is most precious and needful. And yet prayer is the most neglected part of personal and church life. Andrew Murray went to a great annual convention whose professed o'bject is to stimulate spiritual life, and he said, s·adly, that the one thing that startled him most was that he found there no atmosphere of prayer, and no prayer hour of preparation even for the speakers. All revivals that are hooven born have been preceded by prayers that are heaven inspired.

WHO'S WHO IN MISSIONS

Once more we add, with deepest solemnity, that there must be a distinct revival of the sense of the sltpernatural. We have fallen on days when naturalism, that twin brother to materialism, is having unusual sway. There is, even on the part of professed disciples, a decay of faith in the Divine element in the Word of God, the work of Christ, and the operation of the Spirit. The days of the Ulster Revival were days when, whatever may have been the coldness of the churches, this awful blight of scepticism about the supernatural liid not prevail. For ourselves, we have no confidence in any signs of a coming revival which are not attended by a new faith in God as, an active, actual worker among men. While the Bible is assaulted, the infallibility of Christ's teaching disputed, the reality of the Holy Spirit working doubted, if not denied, we are dishonoring the .very means and conditions upon which all true, genuine, reforming, transforming spiritual work absolutely depends. Let us learn a lesson from the past, WHO'S WHO IN MISSIONS BY BELLE )f. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO One of the serious hindrances to the cause of missions is the deplorable ignorance which prevails in the Church concerning great missionaries and their notable achievements. The large majority of professing Christians do not even know the names of the great heroes of the Cross that have gone forth, at the command of Christ, to plant the Gospel in heathen lands. " Every boy of fifteen is familiar with the achievements of army and navy heroes," said S. Earl Taylor at the Ecumenical Conference, "but if a company of young people is asked to name the heroes of the Cross, embarrassing silence follows."

Missionary heroes, with perhaps a few exceptions, have never been the world's heroes; but they are God's heroes, and the children of the Church should be taught at least their names. To assist in this, the following list of questions has been prepared, the answers to which are the names of great missionaries. These questions can be used in many ways, among them the following: 1. Once a month, on Missionary Sunday, have the children of the Sabbath-school learn from three to five of the questions and answers, and at the end of the year conduct a review of the whole. If there is time, a short, bright story might be told about each missionary, and one of his famous sayings be committed to memory.

2. Print or mimeograph the questions on slips of paper, distribute them in the Sunday-school or young people's society, and offer a missionary curio or book to the one handing in the best list of answers by a given date. This is an excellent plan for pastors and Sundayschool superintendents.

3. For a missionary social prepare lists of questions, with spaces for answers opposite, and give one to each guest, together with a pencil. At the end of a specified time (half an hour or more) read the correct answers and have the guests correct their papers. If desired, a suitable prize may be awarded to the victor. Another way is to select as many of the questions as there are persons present, and write them on cards tied with narrow ribbon. Pin these on the guests, and have them make lists of the missionaries represented. Paper and pencils must, of course, be provided for this purpose.

4. A very instructive game, appropriate both for the mission band and the home circle on Sunday afternoon, can be made by writing fifty of the most important questions on plain white cards. In playing the game, seat the children around a table in a circle and deal out the cards until each has the same number-two, three, or four, as seems best. Place the remainder of the pack on the table, face downward. Let A (the first player) ask B (the player 011 his right) the question on one of the cards. If B can answer correctly, he takes the card and A draws another from the pack.' If B fails to answer, A passes the question to C (the next player on the right), and so on around the circle. Whoever gives the answer gets the card. The one who holds the most cards at the end wins the game. Another way to use the game is to choose a leader and give him all the cards. Then let him ask the questions, one at a time, and call for volunteer answers. The one answering first gets the card. It is sometimes a good plan to conduct the game like a spelling-match.

Questions on Africa Who was the first missionary to South Africa? George Schmidt, the Moravian Brother. What skeptical Dutch physician became a Christian and went to Africa as a missionary when over fifty years of age? Theodosius Vanderkemp. What great missionary was the means of attracting David Livingstone to Africa? Robert Moffat, the" Hero of Kuruman." What schoolmaster, in seven years' time, formed the rescued slaves of Regent's Town into a model Christian community? William Johnson, of Sierra Leone. Who discovered Kenia, the highest mountain in Africa? Johann Ludwig Krapf, a German missionary. Who discovered Kilimanjaro, the great snow-capped peak of equatorial Africa? Johann Rebmann, a German missionary. Who was the greatest discoverer of the nineteenth century? David Livingstone, a medical missionary. Who was the first black bishop of Africa in modern times? Samuel Adjai Crowther, Bishop of the Niger. Who was the first leader of the Universities' Mission to Central Africa? Charles Frederick Mackenzie, the" Martyr of the Zambesi." Whom did Stanley pronounce "the greatest missionary since Livingstone"? Alexander M. Mackay, the engineer-missionary.

WHO'S WHO IN MISSIONS

Whose last words were: "Tell the king that I die for the Baganda, and purchllse the road to Uganda with my life"? James Hannington, the" Martyr-bishop of Uganda."

What heroic French missionary has labored for more than forty years among the Basutas on the Upper Zambesi? Frangois Coillard.

What family gave to Kongoland six of its members, each of whom, lies in an African grave? The Comber family.

To what missionary on the Kongo were pentecostal blessings granted when he stopped preaching the Law and began to proclaim the Gospel? Henry Richards, the" Hero 'of Banza Manteke."

What world evangelist who preached the Gospel in every continent endeavored to establish self-supporting missions in Africa? Bishop William Taylor, the" Flaming Torch."

What African ruler is a strict prohibitionist-" probllbly the only royal prohibitionist in the Dark Continent"? Khama, the" Temperance Apostle of South Africll."

America Who translated the first Bible printed in America? John Eliot, the " Apostle of the Red Men."

What prominent colonial family, through five successive generations, engaged in mission work among the Indians? The Mayhew family. . Who was the most gifted native missionary of the eighteenth century? Sall1S0111 Occum, the Indian preacher of New England.

What missionary to the Indians was adopted by the Iroquois and enrolled in the Cian of the Turtle? David Zeisberger, the" Apostle of the Delawares."

'Vhat devout young ll1issionary to the Indians spent Illuch time in the woods alone with God, interceding for his work? David Brainerd, the" Missionary of the Wilderness,"

Who invented the Cree syllabic alphabet, by Illeans of which thousands of Indians have heen taught to read the Word of God? James Evans, the "Apostle of the North. "

Who opened the first wagon-road across the Rocky Mountains? Marcus 'Vhitman, the" Hero-martyr of Oregon."

Who established a model village of Christian Indians in Alaska? William Dnncan, the" Hero of Metlakahtla."

Who founded missions in Alaska? Dr. Sheldon Jackson, now the United States Comll1issioner of Education in Alaska.

Who is the first native missionary to Alaska? Edward Marsden, a Tsimshean Indian.

'Vho has greatly enriched missionary literature by his stories of work among the Cree and Salteaux Indians? Egerton R. Young.

What famous frontier bishop was a life-long friend of the Indiamfof his diocese? Henry Whipple, the first Bishop of MinnesotlL.

What Austrian nobleman of the seventeenth century laid aside title and estates to hecome a missionary to Dutch Guiana? Baron Von Welz, the" Apostle to the Gentiles."

What officer'of the Royal English Navy was a pioneer missionary to two continents? Allen Gardiner, the" Hero-martyr of South America."

Who IlLid the foundations of Protestant missions in Mexico? Melinda Rankin.

China Who baptized the first Protestant convert in China, and ordained the first native Chinese evangelist? Robert Morrison, the" Apostle of China." What Scotch shepherd boy shared with Morrison the honor of trans- lating the entire Bible into the Chinese tongue? 'Villiam Milne, the . second Protestant missionary to China. What learned missionary to China served as Commodore Perry'li! interpreter on his famous entry into Japan? S. Wells Williams, author of "The Middle Kingdom." What early missionary to China obtained a government position and carried on a great work at his own expense? Karl Gutzlaff. Who" opened China at the point of the surgeon's lancet"? Peter Parker, the first medical missionary to China. Who founded the" largest mission to the largest mission field in the world"? J. Hudson Taylor, of the China: Inland Mission. What Scotch evangelist spent twenty years touring through China dressed in native costume? William C. Burns. Who established the first Protestant mission in Central China P Griffith John, at Hankow. Who won great favor for medical missions in China by his successful treatment of the wife of Li Hung Chang? John Kenneth Mackenzie, the" Beloved Physician of Tien-tsin." Who invented a system of characters by which the blind in China can be easily taught to read? William H. Murray, of Peking. Who spent twenty years in lonely wanderings among the nomad Mongols? James Gilmour, the" Hero of Mongolia." Under whose leadership has Manchuria become one of the most hope- ful fields in China ? John Ross.

Europe Who made the first missionary journey to preach the Gospel in Europe P The apostle Paul.

Who laid the foundations of Teutonic literature by inventing an alphabet and translating the Bible? UlfiIas, the "Apostleto the Goths."

What soldier-missiemary became the" Apostle of the Gauls"? Mar- tin, of Tours. .

What missionary of Scottish birth accomplished the evangelization of Ireland? Patrick, of Tara..

What missionary of Irish birth won Scotland for Christ? Columba, of Iona.

Whom did Gregory the Great send to England to. Christianize the Anglo-Saxons? Augustine, of Canterbury.

What English missionary laid the foundations of Christian civilza- tiQn in Germany P Boniface, the" Apostle of Germany."

Who was the first medical missionary? Anskar, the "Apostle of the North."

What artist-missionary painted a picture of the Last Judgment which led to the establishment of Christianity among the Slavs? Metho- dius, with his brother Cyril, the" Apostles of the Slavs."

What Scotch pastor of an English church, while on a vacation in Paris, heard a Macedonian cry that led him to establish a great Protestant mission in France? Robert W. McAIl, founder of the McAll Mission.

WHO'S WHO IN MISSIONS

India Who were the first Protestant missionaries to India? Bartholomew Ziegenbalg and Henry Pliitschau.

Who was the most prominent figure in India during the latter half of the eighteenth century? Christian Friedrich Schwartz, the" Coun- cillor of Tanjore."

Who was the greatest scholar in India in the early part of the nine- teenth century? William Carey, the" Father of Organized Missions."

Who composed the "Serampore Trio"? William Carey, Joshua Marshman, and William Ward.

Who was the first woman missionary to India? Hannah Marshman.. Who is called the greatest of American missionaries to foreign lands? Adoniram Judson, the" Apostle of Burma." Who were the first American women to go as foreign missionaries P Ann Hazeltine Judson and Harriet Atwood Newell. Who wrote the grfiatest of all missionary hymns? Reginald Heber, Bishop of Calcutta. Who was the most eloquent missionary orator of the nineteenth century? Alexander Duff, pioneer of higher education in India. Who was the first American physician to become a medical missionary? Dr. John Scudder. Who trained so many native girls that she was called the "Mother of a Thousand Daughters" in Ceylon? Eliza Agnew, principal of OoodooviIIe Seminary for forty years. Who" opened the zenanas of India at the point of an embroidery needle"? Hannah Catherine Mullens. Who established the Indian Witness, one of the most important Christian periodicals of India? James Mills Thoburn. M. E. Bishop of India and Malaysia. Who founded the first woman's college in India? Isabella Thoburn, at Lucknow. Who was the first woman to go as a medical missionary? Dr. Clara Swain, of Barielly, India. Who was pastor of the largest Baptist church in the world at the close of the nineteenth century? John Everett Clough, the" Hero of Ongole." What veteran missionary is called "The Prince of India's Storytellers"? Jacob Chamberlain, of the Arcot Mission. What American missionary who contracted leprosy in India is devoting her life to the lepers of Chandag? Mary Reed. Who has the most remarkable memory of any woman in the world? Pundita Ramabai, the "Hindu Widows' Champion."

The Islands Who was the founder of Godthaab, the capital of Greenland P Hans Egede, the" Apostle of Greenland."

What chaplain of a convict colony in Australia introduced Christianity among the Maori cannibals P Samuel Marsden, the" Apostle of New Zealand."

Whose first duty on the mission field was to bury the heads, hands, and feet of eighty victims. of a cannibal feast? James Calvert, of Fiji.

What missionary is said to have won the greatest number of con-

verts to Christ of any since the days of the apostles? John Williams, the' Apostle of the South Seas."

"",'hose memorial tablet bears these words: "When he landed in 1848 there ·were no Christians here; when he left in 1872 there were no heathens"? John Geddie, of Anietyum.

Who was pastor of the largest church in the world in the middle of the nineteenth century? Titus Coan, of Hilo, Hawaiian Islands.

Whom did Robert Louis Stevenson wish to outlive, that he might write his biography? James Chalmers, the" Martyr of New Guinea."

Whose diocese in the South Seas, through an errol' in transcribing', was the largest ever assigned to one bishop? George Augustus Selwyn, Bishop of New Zealand.

What Eton schoolboy, who became a great missionary, was saved from a tragic death by Queen Victoria ? John Coleridge Patteson, thf' "Martyr-bishop of Melanesia."

Among modern missionaries, whose life furnishes the greatest num- ber of miraculous deliverances from danger? John G. Paton, the" Hero of the New Hebrides."

Who celebrated the twelfth anniversary of his arrival on the mission field by partaking of the Lord's Supper with twelve hundred of his con- verts? George Leslie Mackay, the" Hero of Formosa."

Japan Who first preached the Gospel in Japan? Francis Xavier, the " Apostle of the Indies. "

Who founded the Imperial University of Tokio and served as confi- dential adviser to the Japanese government for nearly fifteen years? Guido F. Verbeck, "A Man vVithout a Country."

Who compiled the great Japanese-English Dictionary and was the chief translator of the Japanese Bible? James C. Hepburn, the first medical missionary to Japan.

What native Japanese, educated in America, Was founder of the Doshisha, the great Christian college of Japan? Joseph Hardy Neesima.

Mohammedan Lands "",Tho was the first missionary to the Moslems? Raymund Lull. What, chaplain of the East India Company was the first missionary to Moslems in modern times? Henry Martyn, in Persia. vVho founded a famous school for Nestorian girls at Urumia? Fidelia Fiske, of Persia. vVhat medical missionary, who completed the translation of the Arabic Bible, was regarded as the greatest Arabic scholar in the world? Cornelius Van Dyck, of Beirut, Syria. What missionary to Syria gave to the world the most important and trustworthy of all books on the Holy Land? William M. Thomson, 'author of the" Land and the Book." Who is the first woman to whom permission was granted to practise medicine in the Turkish empire? Mary Pierson Eddy, medical missionary to Syria. Who founded Robert College, the great Christian College at Constantinople? Cyrus Hamlin, missionary to Turkey. What daughter of an English archbishop devoted her life to work among the children of Cairo? Mary vVhateley, the" Lady of the Book. '

TWENTY HINTS TO YOUNG MISSIONARIES

What champion bicycle-rider and eminent scholar of Great Britain founded a mission to the Moslems of Arabia? Ion Keith-Falconer, the " Martyr of Aden."

Miscellaneous What ancestor of the present Empress of India was the first Protestant king to support and originate missions to the heathen? Frederic IV., of Denmark.

Who published the first regular missionary periodical? Augustus Herman Francke, professor in the University of Halle.

Who laid the foundations for the missionary activity of the Moravian Church? Count Zinzendorf, the" Father of Modern Missions."

Who conducted a prayer-meeting in the shelter of a hayst;ack that resulted in the birth of the first American missionary soeiety? Ramuel J. Mills, the" Father of American Missions."

What American college president exerted so strong an influence for missions that more than seventy of her pupils became foreign missionaries? Mary Lyon, of Mount Holyoke.

vVhat popular English authoress devoted the proceeds of one novel to fitting out a missionary ship, and of another to building a missionary college in New Zealand? Charlotte M. Yonge.

Who were the only two medical missionaries in the world at the close of the eighteenth century? John Thomas in India, and Theodosius Vanderkemp in South Africa.

What Moravian family, through Rix successive generations, has sent representatives to the foreign mission field? The Bouisch-Stach family.

TWENTY HINTS TO YOUNG MISSIONARIES * SOME WORDS OF PARTING ADVICE TO A BAND OF NEWLY APPOINTED MISSIONARIES BY REV. HENRY H. JESSVP, D.D. For nearly fifty years a missionary in Syria When Christ says, "Go into all the world and preach the Gospel," He also says, "Lo, I am with you always." Our Master calls us to tread no path that He has not Himself already trod or that He is not ready to tread with us. I gladly bear testimony to the fact that Jesus Christ our Lord is a faithful promiser. He is with us always, and He never will leave us.

1. Your success as missionaries will depend on your likeness to Ghrist. A Christlike character is always lovable. Heathen, Mohammedans, and other non-Christian people know the difference between a Christlike man and a selfish, haughty, unsympat,hizing man. If men love the messenger, they will learn to love the message. If a herald of the truth wishes to win men's minds, let him first win their hearts. The logic of controversial argument never convinced men half so much as the godly lives of Christian be1iever~.

• Extracts from a sermon and an address delivered in New York, June 13 and 14, 1903, to the outgoing missionaries of the Presbyterian Church.

Rev. Simeon Howard Calhoun, for thirty years a mlsslOnary in Mount Lebanon, Syria, was called "The Saint of Lebanon." He gained such an influence over the warlike and haughty Druzes that, had he died in Syria, they would no doubt have made his grave a holy shrine of pilgrimage. In April, 1860, I was in his house when the dreadful war of that massacre summer began between Druzes and Moslems on the one side and Christians on the other. We had entered the church on Sunday morning, and I was reading the hymn "My Faith Looks Up to 'rhee" in Arabic, when a Druze shot a Ohristian in 'the street near by, and in a moment every person had left the church. The men of the village, Maronites, Greeks, Oatholics, and Protestants, ran for their Iives down over the cliffs and mountains six miles to the seashore, and then on to Beirut. Their wives ran home, and in a few minutes came in crowds to Mr. Calhoun's house, bringing their jewels and money; these they threw in bundles inside the door without marks or labels, not even asking for receipts. Three months later, after fifteen thousand Ohristians had been massacred in Damascus, Deir el Komr, Hasbeiya, and other towns, a French army came to Syria and marched into Lebanon. Then the Druzes in turn were terrified, and they also came in crowds to Mr. Calhoun's house, bringing their money and valuables to Mrs. Calhoun.

Last August, at the funeral of the Rev. William Bird, long the colleague missionary of Mr. Calhoun, the Druze begs and sheiks came in large numbers to attend the services in the church of Abeih. At the close, the leading Druze beg addressed the l]lissionaries present, as follows: Sirs, Mr. Calhoun and Mr. Bird were our brothers and friends. They loved us, and we loved them. On behalf of the whole people of Lebanon, we entreat you to allow Mrs. Bird and her daughter Emily to remain here among us, for we need them, and Abeih would be orphaned without them.

Among the Druzes was one haughty warrior, Ali Beg Hamady, who took a regiment of rough-riders to the Crimean War in 1854. At the massacre of Deir el Komr, in June, 1860, when two thousand two hundred unarmed men were hewn in pieces, the house of Mr. Bird was spared, and a Druze guard was placed at the door. He had left two days before by order of the United States Consul, and thirty Protestant men had fled there for refuge. The next day the Druze begs of Abeih, nine miles away, took Mr. Oalhoun and Mr. Bird to Deir el KomI' to bring away these imprisoned Protestants. This they effected by the help of Ali Beg, climbing over piles of dead bodies to reach the door. .

Twenty-five years later, in 1885, I called on Ali Beg iu Baaklin. He was a tall, stately man, with a white turban, a long beard, and flowing robes. He received us with that beautiful courtesy for which

TWENTY HINTS TO YOUNG MISSIONARIES

the Druz€s are so famous, and asked: "Do you know why Mr. Bird's house was not attacked during the massacre of 1860? It was because of the character of Mr. Calhoun and Mr. Bird that I sayed that house."

Years afterward a Druze called a~ my house in Beirut one day before sunset. He brought a message from Ali Beg, who was ill and wished to see me, and requested me to bring the New Testament. I hastened to the house, and found him lying on a bed on the floor, and bolstered up with cushions. Fixing his piercing eagle eye on me, he said: "I am a dying man. I honored and loved Mr. Calhoun and he loved the Injil (New Testament). Read to me the passages he loved." I read the sweetest of the Gospel invitations and promises. He listened like one hungering and thirsting. " Read more and more. Is there pardon for a great, a mighty, sinner like me ?"

I was deeply affected, and asked him to pray to Christ for pardon and salvation. He repeated the prayer after me. After a long interview, I left the New Testament with him. The next morning, as I started to call on him again, I met his funeral procession in the street.

Mr. Calhoun had been dead for nearly fifteen years, but I doubt not he welcomed to glory this aged man of war and blood, ransomed through their common Sayior, Jesus Christ. The whole history of missions is full of instances of the melting and molding influence of a Christ-like life.

2. Be courteous to all. The Golden Rule is the key to true courtesy. Treat the people as you wish to be treated. A Christian should be a model of courtesy, as were Christ and St. Paul. The late Rev· Gerald F. Dale, Jr., was' styled by Dr. A. A. Hodge, of Princeton, "'fhe model scholar, the model Christian, and the model gentleman of Princeton." He won his way to the hearts of the townsmen and peasantry of Syria as he would have done to the polished people of his native Philadelphia. Be assured that no gifts, graces, or talents are superflnous on mission fields.

3. Be willing to go wlzere you are sent. Neither the Board of Missions nor the mission to which you are going will be likely to designate you to a post where you can not do good work for the Master. But be willing to go anywhere.

4. Let us go in a tractable spirit, ready to take advice and yield to the voice of a majority of our brethren. Dr. Rufus Anderson, of the American Board, told me, in 1857, that a young man once came to the missionary house in Boston as a candidate for the foreign mission field. Dr. Anderson invited him to walk with him to Roxbury and spend the night with him, as he was accustomed to invite new candidates in order to satisfy himself with regard to their character. As they were walking, the young man suddenly said; "I prefer to walk on the right side." Dr. Anderson at once yielded the point, and soon

inquired: "May I ask why you prefer to walk on the right side-are you deaf in one ear? " " No," said the young man; "but I prefer to walk on the right side, and I always will walk on the right side." That young man was not sent abroad. It was evident that a man who was bent on having his own way without giving reasons would be likely to make mischief, and his right side would be pretty sure to be the wrong side.

Some men can only work when alone. Let us rejoice to work with others and yield to others. One self-opinionated, arbitrary, wilful man may bring disaster upon a station. The majority should decide every question. Intractable men make trouble enough at home, yet in a Ohristian land they more quickly find their level under the tide of public opinion; but in a little organized, self-governing body in a distant corner of the earth such men work great mischief.

Let us also be ready to do anything in our power to help on the work-teach, preach edit, translate, travel, build, or print.

5. Let us go forth as hOl)efnllaborers. A class once graduated in OambriClge consisting of three men, "a mystic, a skeptic, and a dyspeptic." The missionary work does not want pessimists who, like cuttlefish, darken all the waters around them with inky blackness. Mr. Moody said, at the meeting of the American Board in Madison, Wis., in 1894: "Pessimists have no place in the Christian pulpit. We want hopeful men." And we can say with equal truth, pessimists have no place in the foreign missionary work. We want hopeful men in this glorious aggressive warfare. There is quite enough to weigh you down without carrying lead in your hat.

Christian Common Sense 6. Let us go with level-headed, Ohristian common sense. Nothing will supply the want of this. A misplaced and misnamed" missionary "in India once wrote home to his friends that he could get on well enough but for these miserable natives, who kept crowding into his house; but now he had a bulldog and hoped to keep them off.

A missionary once sailed for the East from an American port. He had packed and marked all his boxes, and shipped them in advance of his own sailing. When half-way to his field he was attacked by a serious illness, which obliged him to return to his native land. As his boxes contained various articles for missionaries already on the field, he wrote to them the following lucid directions: " Observe, when you open the boxes, that No.1 contains only my goods; No.2, my goods and books for Mr. – – ; No.3 is all for Mr. and Mrs. – – ; No. 4 is for Mr. – – and Dr. –," and so on up to twenty boxes. Then he added a postscript as follows: "The boxes are not numbered."

Do not be carried away by visionary dreamers. Use wisdom, patience, and good sense in selecting a sight for the permanent

TWENTY HINTS TO YOUNG MISSIONARIES

mission station. Avoid low, malarial spots as well as inaccessible locations.

A few years ago a medical student in Toronto wrote to me, inquir- ing about Jericho as a propel' site for a medical mission. A certain Dr. – – proposed to send out twenty-five medical missionaries to Jericho, promising to pay their expenses and guarantee them an income from the natives of $25 a week and great opportunities for doing good. The writer said that his father doubted the soundness of the enterprise, and wished my opinion of the scheme. I wrote him somewhat as follows: I have heen to Jericho, and know all about its surroundings. Jericho is the lowest spot on the earth's surface, geographically, intel- lectually, and morally. It is the hottest place, being one thousand three hundred feet below the sea-level, and uninhabitable for white men six months in the year. The inhabitants number from one hundred to two hundred, and are half-naked, savage Arabs, who make a living by highway robbery and by dancing arotlnd the tents of travelers for bakhshish. The inhabitants north of them, in the Jordan valley, are not inferior to them in degradation and thievery, being all predatory Bedouin. The inhabitants of Moab, on the east, and the swampy plain south of the Dead Sea, even sUr'pass other' B'edouin in poverty, robbery, and wretchedness. As to the proposed doctors supporting themselves from fees from the people, it is not probable that the entire population of Jericho could raise $5 in cash any month in the year. It is usual to send missionaries to places where there are men, not to a howling wilderness. If you and your companions come, I would recommend that you bring pine boards enough to make coffins for all, as you would probably all die within a year, and not a foot of lumber could be found within ten miles of Jericho.

7. Again, as yon enter on yonr work, begin humbly. 'I'he message you bring is Divine, but the messenger is human. You are a stranger in a stra1l.ge land. You can not speak a word of the language. The people think that because you do not know their language you do not know anything. They pity you, and perhaps despise you. You will be wise if yon gracefully accept the situation, and take the attitnde of a learner, not only in language, bnt in social customs, business relations, and even in regard to their religion.

The three years spent in language study will be no loss. If you could plunge into your work on your first arrival, knowing the language, but knowing nothing of the habits, prejudices, customs, courtesies, proprieties, religions, tenets, superstitions, and national tastes of the peoples, you lVould make more enemies in a month than you could unmake in years. Your blunders would be associated with you in the minds of the people, and they would give you a nickname which y'lU •

could not shake off. A stranger in any land needs to walk cautiously, especially if he comes as an avowed reformer. Study the nationaJ cus- toms while you study the language, and remember what you learn. A few colossal blunders will promote your growth in humility. It would be of more value to you to hear their remarks about you than for them to understand your remarks about them. It takes men of differen nationalities a long time to understand each others' tastes, customs, and virtues. – 8. Let us perfect ourselves .in the native languages, and not trust to an interpreter in preaching. Dr. Wolff traveled in the East some eighty years ago, and on reaching Tripoli, in Syria, he employed one Abdullah Yanni to act as interpreter. One morning he said: " Ab· dullah, I am going to the bazaars to preach to the Moslems." Abdul· lah said:" I beg you not to go, for they will mob us." But the doctor insisted, and Abdullah himself told me of the incident in 1858.

He said: " We walked around to the bazaars, and Dr. Wolff mounted a stone platform and ~aid: ' My friends, I have come to preach to you the Gos- pel of Christ. He that believeth shall be saved, and he that believeth not shall be condemned.' I translated as follows: 'The Khowaja says that he loves you very much, and that the English and the Mos· lems are fowa sowa' (all alike). Whereupon the Moslems applauded, and Wolff thought he had made a deep impression."

I said to Abdullah: "How could you deceive Ii, good man in that way? " He replied: "What could I do? Had I translated literally we should have been killed; and Wolff may have been prepared to die, but I was not."

In learning the language, aim to read, speak, and write it. I have known many missionaries who read the language and preach in it, bnt who could not write a letter in the vernacular, and had always to employ a scribe to write their Arabic letters. This is a bondage and an embarrassment which you should avoid. Be sure to master the language, or it will master you. • 9. Identif.y yourself with the people as far as possible. You can not well imitate the dress of African savages, or eat the food of Bedouin Arabs, but you can become one of them in the higher and nobler features of sympathy and service, of helpfulness and brotherly counsel. Avoid disparaging remarks about them as contr.asted with your own people and country. In matters of morals and sanitary rules be firm, but in things unimportant be charitable and kind.

10. Avoid partiality and favoritism in dealing with people, whether in the parish, the church, or the school. Treat all alike with uniform kindness and courtesy. Some are more lovable and attractive than others, but do not please yourself, for even Christ pleased not Himself. In teaching the young you will be sorely tempted to show

TWENTY HINTS TO YOUNG MISSIONARIES

partiality to the bright, docile, and studious. But keep your head level. Yon belong to them all, and they all alike have a right to your love and care.

11. ~7J1usic is a pomer for good. If you are fond of vocal or instrumental music, you have a gift which ought to be used with great effect. If the people find it difficult to learn our Western music, then learn their tunes and adopt them to Christian hymns. I heard a missionary say in 1856 that "The stately Arabic could not be brought down to the level of a Sunday-school hymn." But it has been brought down and yet is still pure Arabic, and thousands of children are singing children's hymns in Arabic all over the land.

Physical Health 12. Care for your bodily health. You would be surprised to read a catalog of the missionaries woo haNe broken down prematurely through want of care OT ignorance of the laws of health. It has been said that" the best thing for the inside of a man is the outside of a horse." You must take proper and regular exercise. It is your duty to live as long as you can. Your years of preparation, outfit, and initiation into the field have been expensive to you and to the Ohurch. Care, then, for your bodily health, and avail yourself of such personal comforts as really contribute to your welfare and the success of your work. I have known men come to Syria determined to " endure hardness" by walking unprotected in the sun; but the hardness was of their own making, and they succumbed to it and died. Such a death is suicide, not martyrdom.

Vary your employments. If you have a mechanical bent, get carpenter's tools and use them. If you are fond of botany, geology, entomology, or zoology, develop this Heaven-implanted taste. You will see new plants and flowers, strange birds and animals, curious land snails, and grotesque and brilliant colored fishes. The study and collection of these will refresh your mind, give pure and wholesome recreation, and help you in directing the apathetic minds of the people to habits of observation, and of admiration of the wonderful wisdom of God. This will also enable you to devote the spare intervals of travel and monotonous itinerating to profitable, wide-awake, and inspiring, and yet restful, mental exercise. Of course it goes without saying that such recreations should not become exacting or engross too much of one's attention.

Canon Ball, of Calcutta, in a recent address to new missionaries, gave some excellent advice: "A young man should not be nervous about his health. Somll are oO'l1stantly resorting to their medicinechests and frequently taking their temperature." Dr. Bethune, in an address before Yale Phi Beta Kappa, in 1849, on the premature death of literary men, said: "The world says, 'Died of too much study';

but the truth is, died of too much meat and too little exercise." Prevention is better than cure. Adapt your diet to the climate. Beer and beef have covered India with British graves.

13. As we value our use~ulness. let us keep ont ofpolitics. Some men are born statesmen or politicians, and are tempted to meddJe with political affairs. This is not our b~siness. We may live under a despotism, as Paul lived under Nero, but our business is spiritual-Christ's Kingdom is not of this world. It is neither wise nor safe for a missionary to meddle with the local politics of the land he has adopted. You may enter an orchard and overturn the beehives-this would be easy-but I could guarautee that you would not do it a second time. Missionaries who rush into politics generally rush out again, and stay out. He enjoys the protection of his own flag, and at times, when he sees natives oppressed and unable to secure justice, he is tempted to interfere in their behalf. But it is not wise. It was the bane of the missionary work in Syria, in the early years of the mission, that the Syrians thought that becoming Protestants would secure them Engglish or American consular protection. Many" false brethren" in this way professed Protestantism, expecting the missionary or foreign consul to defend their law cases, right or wrong. This misconception. is now passing away. It should never have existed. Let the local civil authorities understand that Protestant Christians are as amenable to the laws of their own land as are others, and that no missionary will ever even speak in behalf of a convert unless he is sure the convert is right, that justice has miscarried, and that he needs sympathy and help. Above all, do not attempt to browbeat the officials or carry a case by foreign influence. The Jesuits interfere in courts, and intrigue to get foreign influence for their converts, right or wrong.

Always pray for the" powers that be." Teach the people loyalty to their sovereign. Teach them to speak the truth and avoid litigation, if possible. Local officials often stand in terror of foreigners, and will pervert justice to please them; but never use your influence or prestige simply to gain power. Let the officials know that you are a man of peace and of inflexible integrity, and that you have respect for law. If Christians are so persecuted or defrauded that you are obliged to interfere, do it by private interviews with the local officials and in the most respectful manner, showing confidence in his sense of justice and right. But never use threats of a foreign flag or battleship. Ohrist lived under CoosaI' and Paul under Nero, and yet both taught obedience to Ooosar. Your converts can hardly have as cruel a ruler as Nero. Let them be patient and loyal, and you should be their example.

14. Remember the devil. Satan will gladly assure yort that a missionary is all right. Perhaps he has stirred up your admiring friends and relatives to flatter you because of your great piety and devotion in

TWENTY HINTS TO. yo.UNG MISSIo.NA.RIES

going abroad. Doctor Post, of the Beirut Oollege, asked a stonemason if in taking a contract for erecting a stone building he would agree to lay up the walls for so much a square yard, and furnish labor, stone, sand, and lime? He replied: "All but the lime; you must furnish that, or the full quantity may not get into the mortar." The doctor asked: "Why, are you not honest?" "Yes," said he, "I'm honest; but, then, Sabhan Allah, es Sheiian moufood " (Praise to God, there is a devil). It will not do to imagine that this" roaring lion" has lost either his teeth, his claws, or hIs brains!

Spiritual Life 15. As to Bible study and your own spiritual life. The two go together. You must know the Bible, digest it, and assimilate it. Study it to use in preaching, but study it more to use in practising in your own life and experience. You will have to study the Scriptures in a new language, and this will be a great advantage. Old truths will appear in new lights. Familiar texts will have new meaning when rendered in the idioms of another tongue.

Your Bible study must be done systematically. During the sum- mer season in Syria, when teaching theology every forenoon inoa Leb- anon village half an hour distant, I have risen with the sun every morning, and spent two hours in Bible study and classroom prepara- tion before the family breakfast. How sweet and refreshing these quiet morning hours, when one can commune with God before the active duties of the day begin! Saturate your mind and thoughts with the Bible. Oommit to memory all the choice Gospel texts and passages in the language of the people, and thus arm yourself with the panoply of God's truth at the very outset. Remember that your .office and work will not sanctify you. They may blind your eyes, and even hinder your spiritual growth by leading you to neglect Bible study and prayer. Those who compare themselves with others are "not wise." Compare yourselves with Ohrist, our only model, and this will keep you humble.

16. It is well to keep in touch with the home churches. Write down your first. impressions, and send them to your pastor and church at home. While you are studying the language, and not yet able to do much, you can write of what others have done and what needs to be done. You can describe scenery, manners, customs, products, and the occupations of the people. Some one has said that eyery educated man must sooner or later write a bDDk. Alas! that it shDuld be so.. But if you do write a bDDk, wait until YDU have been at least ten or fifteen years in the service, and then be sure that yD.U have something to say that is worth saying, and that YDU know how to. say it.

17. Hold on. Doctor Van Dyck was once asked: "What is the most impDrtant qualificatiDn Df a missiDnary?" He said: "Do one

thing, and stick to it." Regard your work as a life-work. The suc- cessful men are those who begin right and persevere. You may have offers from home churches, or professors' (;hairs, or diplomatic office, or lucrative commercial posts. but" set your face steadfastly" forward. Let it be understood that nothing but the hand of God can separate you from the work. It is a life enlistment. Trials and bereavements may come; they will come. But let them fit you the better for more sanctified and holier service, and not frighten you away from your post. I know of a missionary who was invited to a theological professorship at home after being less than two years in the field. They said to him: "We want a man of a genuine missionary spirit in this semiuary." He replied: "I could not open my mouth on missions if I took this post; for when I would say to the students, 'You ought to go abroad,' they would say, 'Why didn't you go?' .. I would reply, ' I did go.' 'Then why did you return?' 'To take this professorship.' 'Very well, we'll stay and take professorships without all that expense to the churches!'" No man should leave the missionary work unless driven out of it by the clear indications of God's Providence.

When your mind is fixed you will be happier. Now you can say: This ib'to be my country and my people; here will I live and die, and all I am and have shall be devoted to their interests.

18. Let us love tlte people as we have never done before, not shrinking from the lowly and degraded. The un evangelized nations are not all besotted and repulsive in their habits, but there are tribes of haIfnaked, filthy, and imbruted children of Nature from whom a civilized man involuntarily shrinks. Yet they are men for whom Christ died. Can you go and live among such men and women? Do you say, I am not called to such a degradation; this is too great a sacrifice, too exacting a condescension? Think what Christ has done for you!

In the year 1854, when a theological student in New York, I attended the ordination of a young missionary just setting out for Africa. The charge was given by Rev. Dr. William Goodell, of Constantinople, who said: " When your whole nature revolts from contact with degraded and naked savages, and you feel that you can not bear to associate with them, remember what a demand you make every day when you ask the pure and sinless Spirit of the eternal God to come, not to sojourn, but to abide in you r vile, sinful heart 1"

19. Let us preach the" old, old story." No better can ever be devised.

20. Finally, let us have strong faith in God. In the lonely hours when, without society, surrounded by the surging mass of heathen, despised, misunderstood, hated, deceived, imposed upon, then hold on to Christ. Think of His patience, His toils, His prayers, His faith, and His quenchless love 1

A .JOtJRNEY INTO BORNEO

BRITISH NORTH BORNEO. SARAWAK DUTCH BORNEO 100 300 EnYHH'efZjor THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE VORLD_ _ _ S('ALE ()"~ MILES MAP OF BORNEO A JOURNEY INTO BORNEO BY REV. B. F. WEST, STRAIT SETTLEMENTS, SINGAPORE lIfissionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church In the year 1891, in company with Rev. H. L. E. Luering, I made my first trip of exploration into Borneo. Cold figures as to area and population do not give one a very vivid idea of this huge isla,lId and its inhabitants. Geographers tell us that Borneo has an area of two hundred and eighty-nine thousand square miles-twice as large as Italy, and ten times the size of Maine-but this furnishes a very inadequate idea of its almost continental proportions. "Wallace's History of the Malay Archipelago" giyos a much more realistic picture. He says that we might take England, Scotland, Ireland, and Wales, and set them down in Borneo, and they would be lost in a sea of forests. .Most of the rivers in this part of the world have a bar at the mouth which makes some altogether unnavigable for steamers of any size, and others may be entered only at high tide. Once over the bars, however, the water is deei) enough to float any size ship. On our first

trip we tried to enter the Pontianak River, but got" stuck" in the mud, and had to wait twenty-four 110urs for another tide.

This part of Borneo belongs to the Dutch, and they are very particular as to what comes into their country. The first thing after we crossed the bar a party of customs officers came'aboard and stretched threads, fastened with sealing-wax, across all the hatches and doors leading to any compartment where goods could be stored. Then we sailed on up to the city, about twenty miles, and there underwent the customs inspection. Practically everything one has is taxed. Yon must even show how much money you are taking into the country. The first thing one has to do on landing in a Dutch colony in this part of the world is to go to the representative of the government, called the" Resident" or "Controlleur,'-' to obtain his permission to reside or travel. For this you have to pay a few guilders in stamp· duty, and will only be allowed to remain for six months, unless you get a renewal of your permission. At every station you come to you must present yourself the first thing to the "Oontrolleur," and in general conduct yourself. as if under police surveillance at home. Nevertheless, for the most part, Dutch officials are very decent men, and treat visitors, especially Americans, with every mark 6f respect.

I once had an amusing experience with a "Oontrolleur." When I arrived at his station I found that he was away on inspection duty, and was not expected back for some days. I was in haste, and against the protests of everybody in the station, I started out to see the interior. We traveled for ten days, and were on the point of returning to the coast when we were overtaken by the officers sent after me by the" Controlleur," who had returned the same day that I had left. They told me very firmly that we must return at once wjth the officers to the coast and answer to the" Controlleur" for my offense against the laws of the land. My expedition being finished, there was no objection to returning to the coast, and this I did at government expense and in much better style than usual. . The" COHtrolleur" was very angry, but after explanations he was considerably mollified, and finally let me off with paying only the same amount in stamp duties that I would have paid in the first place for a permit to travel.

We found Pontianak to be a very large city, having a mixed population of Malays, Chinese, Tamils, Eurasians, and Dutch. Some days after our arrival a minister for the Dutch community arrived at Pontianank, but no Protestant missionary has ever labored there. In 1841 the A. B. C. F. M. had missionaries at some distance away on one of the rivers (the Landak), but this station was abandoned when China was opened in 1842, and has never been reoccupied.

Pontianak has the distinction of being situated on the equator. The life. there is quite different to that found in a British town. The Dutch begin the work of the day at 7 A.M., when all the public offices

A JOURNEY INTO BORNEO

and stores are opened for business. At 11 A.M. business ceases, and all the foreigners go to breakfast. Then they sleep and after that lounge about until 5 P.M., when everyone in town appears on the public promenade for a walk and friendly chat. Dinner is served at 6.30, and then if there is an entertainment, everybody goes to ito If not, then the evening is spent in visiting, but practically everyone is in bed before 10 P.lL It is a common saying among the Dutch that " Only dogs and Englishmen are abroad after 11 A.M." This style of living undoubtedly tends to prolong life in the East, and probably enables them to accomplish as much work also.

Among the D;yak Head-hunters We hired a native Malay boat with six rowers, and started up the K'puas River. We took with us a stock of canned meats and crackers, our mattresses and mosquito curtains, and a supply of Malay and Chinese Scripture portions. For the most part we had to sleep in the boat. 'This meant close quarters, for the boat was barely wide enough for two to lie side by side. We ascended the river for two hundred and seventy-five miles, and found it navigable for large steamers for the whole distance. It is a magnificant stream, with a current flowing at the rate of four miles an hour. We found numerous Dyak settlements. These people are not yet Mohammedanized to any appreciable extent. They live in most primitive style. The inner bark of the K'paus tree is used for clothing and for coverings at night. Their houses produce a feeling of insecurity at first, for in front of every door you will see a collection of from fifty to five hundred human skulls tied up in rattan. They represent the enemies who have been killed by the inhabitants of that particular house or village. A closer acquaintance, however:, renders one more at home, for I have always found these people very hospitable and kind-hearted. They seem to be grateful for any kindness shown in the way of medicine for their numerous ills, and many times on leaving their hOUf~es I have had gifts of rice, chickens, eggs, bananas, pineapples, and other fruits bestowed on me, even to such an extent as to nearly swamp my boat. Of course the government is doing all it can to discourage the practise of headhunting, but it is not likely to succeed altogether until missionaries have established schools and churches, and have given the people other ideas of the sacredness and responsibility of life, together with the Gospel message of salVation through Jesus Christ.. We found the Malays and Chinese very anxious to buy Gospels, and so we quickly disposed of all our stock. The Dyaks have no written language, and can not read the Romanized until they are taught.

This K'puas River offers a magnificent opportunity for missionary work. A missionary family, together with one or two single men, stationed at Pontianak, and a like number at Sintang with a steam-

launch could work this river, and have access to many thousands of people. The Chi.nese are also easily reached, but the government has some restrictions as to work among the Mohammedan Malays. The German missionaries of the Barmen Missionary Society have had most encouraging results in South Borneo on the Banjermassin River. The sources of this great waterway are in the same region as the headwaters of the K'puas River. What has been done in South Borneo can certainly be done, by the help of the Lord, in West Borneo.

The first Saturday afternoon on the K'puas River fou nd us at a lonely spot distant from any human habitation, so far as we knew. We told our men to seek a high plot of gronnd where we could land and stop for the Sabbath. They did not understand our purpose, but when we had found a dry place we landed, and, cutting some small trees, we soon had· put up the framework of a shelter. This we covered with palm leaves and grass, and here we spent our Lord's Day. On Sunday morning our men wished to go on, but we told them that we would not travel on the Sabbath. This opened the way for a very interesting talk, and for several hours we tried to explain to them the way of life. Then we retired into the jungle to be alone, and prayed that there might soon be sent out to Borneo the men and women to proclaim the " glad tidings." At the conclusion of our prayers we together sang: There is a fountain filled with blood, Drawn from Emmanuel's veins.

Our eyes filled with tears as we realized that, tho Jesus died for the people of Borneo, there was as yet no one to tell them, and that the devil and his agents had been busy for ages in leading them into all that destroys men's soul.

There are a number of Roman Catholic missionaries, men and women, in this part of Borneo. How strange it is that the Roman Oatholics are often so much more zealous in missionary work than are Protestants! The papal religion does not appeal at all to Mohammedans, for they look upon the images of the Eoman Church as idols, and for everything approitching idolatry they have the most inveterate hatred. Nor does the Roman Church seem to touch the Dyaks, tho the more simple faith in Christ does, as is proved by the,success of the German missionaries in South Borneo and the Ohurch of England missionaries in Sarawak. The Chinese find no difficulty in taking up with Roman Catholicism, for its images and spectacular parades, etc., all harmonize with Chillf')se ideals.

There is a romantic .story of a young British naval officer named Brooks, who went out to the Far East in 1842 in search of adventure. By a strange series of what seemed accidental happenings he was offered and accepted the place of rajah (king) in that part of North Borneo known as Sarawak. The story is too long to tell here, but it

A JOUltNEY INTO BORNEO

is to be found in missionary annals. Suffice it to say that from that day to this a white rajah has ruled over a Mohammedan state. He made one stipulation on taking over the country, and that was that he would guarantee religious liberty to all his subjects, but that the Mohammedan religion should not be interfered with. Consequently there has been nothing done to Christianize the Malays. The rajah was, however, thoroughly convinced of the utility of mis- sionary work, for he had seen something of its effects in India; so he set to work to bring mis- sionaries into his domains, secured from the Ohurch of England, who began the work. They have now some six or seven missionaries (with a bishop in charge), and six thousand converts among the Dyaks. They have several schools for both boys and girls. The Roman Catholics have also entered the country in large force. The rajah has tried to prevent rivalry between the Church of England and the Roman Catholics by con- fining them to separate rivers.

The rajah (both the first one who died in 1866 and the present one) has used every endeavor to break up the habit of head-hunt- A DUE HEAD-HUNTER ing, tho without complete success, as parties are continually going out on head-hunting expeditions from the more remote parts of his kingdom. Indeed, the rajah himself has to take advantage of this propensity in order to induce the Dyaks to fight on behalf of the government. On a government expedition the Dyaks are allowed to take the heads. of the enemies of the govern- ment. and so when an expedition is announced by the rajah, there is usually not much trouble in getting ont a strong force of Dyaks eager to join in the hunt for the enemies of the rajah, and incidentally to share in the chance of lawfully getting a head to ·adorn their door posts.

There are large tracts of the country which the missionaries have not yet touched, in which the rajah would be glad to have them settle.

Medical missionaries wonld be especially useful, for from my own ex-

perience I believe that one who could relieve their sickne!,ses would not be long in winning them to hear and believe the Gospel message.

There is one prominent difficulty in missionary work in this land, and that is the multiplicity of languages which are found. The Dyaks are not one great people speaking one language. bll t are broken up into numerous small tribes speaking different dialects. These have dou btlessarisen because of the fact that they have no written lan- guage, and so changes might easily arise. There are, besides, no roads and scarcely any paths through the jungles, and communication is only possible by means of rivers and boats. As most of the streams are swift, and as visits would entail a journey more or less lengthy by tea from one river's mouth to another, it may readily be seen that there would not be much intercommunication. This isolation would inevitably bring about a change in the language spoken at the various • places. '['here are two great divisions of the Dyaks, the Sea Dyaks and the Land Dyaks. It is possible for one who knows the langnage well to understand the people in several different districts, as the num- ber of words common to the language as a whole is very considerable.

Beside the Dyaks there are people in the interior who are not head-hunters. 'rhey inhabit the country about the head waters ~{the rivers, and are smaller in stature and whit.er of skin. They do not live in a community house, and do not practise tattooing. This prac- tise seems universal among the Dyaks. There are also people living near the coast who are not Dyaks-for example, the Kdayans, who . inhabit the country to the westward of Brunei Bay. 'l'hese people are much more advanced than even the Malays, for they build Ii better house, .and cultivate more land, and raise more cattle, and show more taste in dress and adornment than do the Malays. Some of them have been won to the Mohammedan faith, but most of them are still pagans. They have a very remarkable resemblance to the people of Bengal, and it is difficnlt to look upon them as anything but Bengal- ese. The Dyab, on the contrary, look very strikingly like North American Indians, having the high cheek-bones, the stolid counte- nance, and the reddish skin.

Borneo is almost a continent in size, and is rich in minerals. Gold and diamonds are found i~ many places, Rnd in onE' place in Barawak there is a seam of soft coal twenty-seven feet in thickness. Oil has also been found, and there is said to be an abundance of iron. Nowhere in the Far East have I seen such a rich soil. There is, undoubtedly, a great future before this island. The Church of God must not be behind the spirit of commerce in sending forth men and women to win this land for the Lord Jesus. There mnst be mission- aries to the Dyaks, to the non-Dyak tribes, to the Malays, ahd, not least', to the Chinese. Churches, scho01s, hospitals, industrial farms, all the varied instrumentalities which go to lift up a people and make

A JOURNEY INTO BORNEO

of them all that redeeming love renders possible, must be put in oper- ation here in this great hitherto neglected field.

The Lord has various ways of leading His people into the fields which He would have them occupy. Missionaries went out to the Fu-chau region in China, and after long years of labor they gathered together a people for the Lord. Then came the Hwa- sang massacre, and this, combined with other causes, lead these Uhinese Christi.ans to look about in search of a better home. They decided on Borneo, and one thou- sand emigrated to Sarawak. They were Methodists, and so it seemed imperative that the Methodists should look after their spiritual welfare. These Chinese Chris- tians arrived in Borneo in 1901.

That year we had no preacher, either native or foreign, to give them, so they were placed under the charge of the presiding elder of the Singapore district of the Malaysia conference, in the hope that he would be able to visit them during the year. The most A SlBU NATIVE AND A DYAK" CHILD that he could do was to send a native brother to make a short visit, but the next year (1902) the pre- siding elder made two visits, and placed local preachers over four con- gregations. This year (1903) we sent a missionary there to live, tho up to date (May 12th) we have no money with whic-h to support him.

The Chinese have already built five churches, and we have established a school for them. They are making friends with lhe Dyaks, and it is not uncommon to see Dyaks at our Sunday services. Several of the Chinese brethren have already taken Dyak wives. ·It seems to me that God has sent these Christians to this land to plant a Christian colony with Christian homes, churches, and schools right in the midst of these head-hunting Dyaks. May it not be that from these people will go forth the evangelists of Borneo? Rev. J. M. Hoover is stationed at Sibu, Borneo, the only American missionary on that great island. He is at a place where a steamer calls once in two weeks to bring news of the outer world, and if he were ill he would· have to wait until this small steamer came, and then go a journey of from twenty-four to thirty-six hours before he could reach a doctor. Pray for Borneo and its people, that the Lord will quickly send .forth more workers into this inviting field of labor.

THE CASTE SYSTEM OF THE HINDUS BY REV. W. E. HOPKINS, SECUNDERABAD, DECCAN, INDIA Americail Baptist Missionary Union "Caste is the bulwark of Hindu idolatry and the safeguard of Brahmanical priesthood." Such is the testimony of a leading Indian writer. 'rhe caste system early impressed mc as the leading feature of Hinduism. A brief business career before entering the ministry, and some years of evangelistic work in the home land, prepared me in a special manner for the study of just such a system.

And after eight years of investigation on the field-in continuous and intimate association with Brahmans as well as the lower castesand a careful study of leading authorities on the subject, I am convinced that caste sustains a vastly more vital relation to Hinduism and to the progress of Ohristianity in India than is generally understood.

If the picture here drawn is not bright, it is not more dark than leading Hindu writers depict. If the revelation of the conditions which attend the missionary enterprise to India seems overwhelming in its magnitude-a barrier insurmountable-it is not greater than His Cross. Be not afraid to match over against the greatest obstacles and the mightiest undertaking the risen, conquering Lord!

During the last decade the Ohristians of India increased 28 per cent., while the population gained bnt 2t per cent. Caste is weaken- ing and ever modifying its laws to meet the new conditions of West·· ern civilization and the resistless flood of Christian enlightenment. Many educated Hindus have broken with the system, and more eagerly await an auspicious moment to follow. Men of highest rank are secret believers, and only delay an open confession of Christ for the sake of their caste-bound families and friends.

Caste Divisions * .

There were but four original castes. tach lived in its own section of the town, drank from its own wel]. and had its own social life. They might neither eat together nor drink from the same vessels. l-If the shadow of a Sudra fell upon a Brahman or across his path it defiled him, and the offender was punished. The Sadra's look contaminated his high-caste neighbor's well, and the water had to be purified before used. Even the foreigner was a contamination, and Sir Monier Williams found that the Pandits who read Sanskrit with him were obliged, immediately upon leaving him, to bathe away the pollution of his presence.

One of the fundamental laws of caste was the prohibition of intermarriage. When a youth and maiden of different castes did fall in *We regret to be obliged to omit the writer's able discnssion of the origin of caste.- EDITORS.

THE CASTE SYSTEM OF THE HINDUS

love, no priest was allowed to marry them; but if they persisted in their desire, they were obliged to be a law unto themselves, and live together as husband and wife without a ceremony. They were forth· with excommunicated from their caste and driven from their home. In time these, with other offenders, came to be called" outcastes," and now, with other lower classes, form one of the most numerous communities of the Hindus. They formulated their own system, and to this day enforce their laws as rigidly as any of the higher castes.

This intense caste feeling among these outcastes is strikingly illustrated by an experience relateu by Mrs. W. B. Boggs, of the American Baptist Telugu Mission. While on a tour with her husband, she had walked to a village some miles distant, and stopped before a house to speak to the women and children who immediately gathered about her. Being weary, she asked permission to sit upon a bale of hay which the woman of the house (an outcaste of the lowest order) had just brought in from the jungle. The house was also the cattle-shed, pigsty, chicken-yard, dog-kennel, and breeder of all sorts of vermin. The woman herself was but partially clad in the remains of a garment so filthy that the original colors could not be discerned, while her naked children reveled in these delightful surroundings. At the request of Mrs. Boggs, who is a queen among women, this slave of caste threw up her hands in dismay and replied: "No, no! If you sjt on my grass it will be defiled and none will buy it! And if I touch it after you sit upon it my caste will be broken, and what can I do?" The very treatment accorded these outcastes has driven them to this state. Dr. Murdoch states that in 'l'ravancore "certain castes may not come nearer to a Brahman than seventy-four paces, They are required to make a grunting noise as they pass along, that if necessary, on the approach of their superiors, they may retreat from the highroad." What wonder that they are sunken so low!

The jealousy of priests, the intrigues of princes, and the combined wickedness and selfishness of all, together with many conditions of occupation and other causes, have resulted in a general break-up of the original castes. There are two thousand sects of the Brahmans, no two of which eat together or intermarry, and each claiming to represent the original caste. The military caste is divided into some six hundred sects, the commercial into thousands, while of the Sudras and outcastes there seems no end.

There is a caste for the farmer, shepherd, mechanic, weaver, jeweler, artist, musician, dancer, thief, and robber. There is a caste for the nautch-girl, or public prostitute, and for the muralis, devadasis, and vaishnavis, who are, as a rule, temple harlots. And each of these is as truly a part of the religious system as is the priest himself. These, in turn, are subdivided. The barber caste alone is divided into eighty-five sects, each having its own prescribed class to shave. The

barber who shaves a Brahman is not allowed to shave a man ·of lower caste. It is estimated that there are in all no let;s than one hundred thousand sects, no two of which will intermarry, and caste is the guiding star of each.

Dr. Wilson thus sums up the system in its twofold nature: To give some idea of the minute regulations of this system of caste, and how its laws are framed to regulate the life of its slaves, it may be mention€d that it has for infancy, pupilage, and manhood its ordained methods of sucking, sipping, drinking, and eating; of washing, anointing; of clothing and ornamenting the body; of sitting, rising, reclining; of moving, visiting, traveling; of speaking, reading, listening, and reciting, and of meditating, singing, working, and fighting. It h{ls its laws for social and religious rites, privileges, and occupations; for education, duty, religious·services; for errors, sins, transgressions; for intercommunion, avoidance, and excommunication; for defilement and purification; for fines, and other punishments. It unfolds the ways of committing what it calls sins, accumulating sin, and putting away sin; of acquiring, dispensing, and losing merit. It treats of inheritance, conveyance, possession, dispossession of property, and of bargains, gains, losses, and ruin. It deals with death, burial, and burning; and with commemoration, assistance, and injury after death. It interferes, in short, with all the relations and events of life, and with what precedes and follows, or what is supposed to precede and follow life. It reigns supreme in the innumerable classes and divisions of the Hindus, whether they originate in family descent, in religious opinions, in civil or sacred occupations, or in local residence; and it professes to regulate all their interests, affairs, and relationships. Caste is the guiding principle of each of the classes and divisions of the Hindus, viewed in their distinct or individual and associated capacity.

The Results of Caste Let us examine some of the results of this system which has obtained for three thousand years, and still binds together and rules with an iron hand two hundred million people. There are those besides Hindus who apologize for caste and advise its tolerance-yes, its encouragement and protection_ They claim that it results beneficially to all classes, and, as my Brahman pundit would point out, as follows: First of all, the frequent religious bathing and cleansing of vessels, both for temple and household use, aids sanitation. While impressed with this benefit, one's sense of cleanliness suffers a rude shock when he recalls scenes of these bathings and washings of vessels in wells and pools .from which the pious devotees afterward fill these same vessels for drinking and cooking pu~poses! But dark are the mysteries of the Orient, and we draw the pttrdah to shield the subject of Kipling's lines: The poor Hindu he does the best he kin do; From first to last he sticks to his caste, And for pants he makes his skin do.

THE CASTE SYSTEM OF THE HINDUS

A second benefit of caste arises from the division of labor. Each sect represents a different occupation, and it is claimed that" the skill of the father descends to the son." At first thought this seems rea· sonable, and doubtless is true in some degree. The carpenter's son, for instance, observes his father's work, and handles his tools until he is old enough to imitate the parent, when, at the age of ten or twelve years, he is commonly quite skilled in the trade.

The third benefit of caste, and in this our Brahman friend presents a stronger argument, lies in the village syste~l, with its protection, its "community of interests," instead of the isolated position and interests of the independent citizen; with its elders, or headmen, to whose experience and wisdom each one of the caste family may appeal, and for whom there is a general respect. That this system also engenders pride and jealousy, suspicion and bribery, slander and hatred, is everywhere apparent.

But it takes the Brahman priest to crown these arguments in favor of caste. "You can not control these people without the laws of caste," he contends. His chief objection to the missionary is that Christianity delivers the Hindu from caste, i.e., from the Brahman's power, and educates him into an intelligent citizen. Even an English statesman advised the encouragement of caste as an aid to the government of India. He says: "If England continues to rule with justice, moderation, and impartiality, with clean hands, and an honest and eager desire to work for the good of the people, there is no fear that the Hindns will ever turn against her. And the explanation of this security is chiefly to be found in caste, which, by depriving people of ambition, has left each man content with his position in life." Suffice it to say that such restraint as makes of man an ox, content so long as he is housed and fed. has no place in the Christian conception of manhood, and is not encouraged by the British government.

Of vastly greatly importance are the evils ofcaste. And in approaching these conditions, it must be borne in mind that the Hindus are not a nation. Caste has no place for nationalism. The very genius of the system is divi~ion-disiJjtegration. The Bra,llman at the head as priest and teacher separates the rest of humanity into smaller groups, each one so foreign to the other that there .can be no true union, and his policy is to foster and ever keep strong the spirit of antagonism, but each party well within his own control. In the light of this view, the first result which caste presents has to do with: 1. The commercial and industrial welfare of the people. Caste has given to India the name: "The Land of Beggars." The beggar caste provides an army of men,women, and children (many of them ablebodied) who are religiously compelled to beg. But poverty is not confined to these. It is to be found everywhere, and largely as the result of this system. For, altho the commercial caste forms a mighty trust.

the laws controlling commerce and industry are clearly defined by Manu. He first brands all people outside of India impure rnlechcha8 (foreigners), and then forbids all intercourse with them.. "People born without the excellent land of India, whose ears are not bored, who are crnel, daring, invincible in battle, impure in practise, violent, and without religion. In their country the regenerate must not even temporarily dwell." Even to cross the "Black-water" (as the sea bounding India on three sides is called), whether a merchant fOI' trade or a student in search of learning, was punished with excommunication. The Brahman thought by thus prohibiting foreign COlllmerce to keep his people to himself, and even to-day no Hindu is allowed the privileges of his caste after a journey abroad until he has first been cleansed from the contamination of the impure foreigner; and so vile is that defilement that only the swallowing of "penitential pills," made from the five products of the cow (milk, curd, ghee, urine, aud dung) can restore him to caste purity.

2. Caste binds its victim more securely by making his profession hereditary and unchangeable. The farmer's son must follow the plow; his daughter must be married to a farmer. 'fhere is no possibility of a change to more congenial work, or to a profession for which nature may have qualified him. 'fhere is no place or time ahead when a man may hope to advance. He is born in an iron groove and bound there by religious sanction. Some contend that this makes skilled mechanics, develops specialists. It may where the child is endowed with the required faculty. But the fact is that they are not all so born, and the weaver's son who is a born mechanic must be chained to the loom and his God-given faculty must die. The beggar is not allowed to work; the thief may not become lawabiding; the nautch-girl may not abandon her life of shame without doing violence to religion and incurring excommunication. " The Hindus improved their arts, sciences, and social institutions up to a certain point: they left some of their neighbors behind them in the scale of civilization, and there they stopped. Their caste prevented the full development of their faculties."-(The late Dr. Krishna Mohun Banerjea.) They have not maintained their standard, but have degenerated in every department of their civilization. 'fhe hiHtory of progress in every age condemns the hereditary profession. The men who have achieved most in the progress of nations have come from other walks of life, and have become experts in a realm quite unexplored by their parents.

3. But, lest some might attempt to escape from this position in which birth and religious fate had placed them, the Brahmans have branded many of the professions with shame so degrading that none will care to seek entrance tQ their fellowship. I will only quote on this point the writer above named:

THE CASTE SYSTEM OF THE HINDUS

In civilized countries, every encouragement is held out to the culti- vators of the arts, especially the fine arts. Their professions are esteemed honorable, their labors are amply rewarded by men of taste and refinement. The pernicious system of caste taught a different lesson to the Hindus. The civil architect was branded as a bastard. The carpenter and the goldsmith are accursed, because the Brahmans chose to take umbrage at them. How could the arts flourish in such a society? How could a person of sensibility aspire to distinction in the cultivation of arts which are considered so low? I have myself heard the Brahman fling at the farmer that Indian proverb: "By two things you can dis- tinguish a bullock from a plowman-by its horns and its tail."

Would it be possible for a people to prosper under such laws? England if! not the cause of India's poverty, btd the cure, if the Hindus will allow this blight of caste to be replaced by the righteous and progr"essive laws of the English. – 4. It requires but a glance at the Hindus to discover the low type of their physical life. One cause of this condition is the fact that their one hundred thousand sects may not intermarry. So narrow has the circle of legitimate marriage become that a man must ordinarily marry a blood relation in order to be sure that he is within his caste limits, and it is not uncommon to see a boy, or even a grown man, married to his own sister's daughter. Need we wonder that the average life is under twenty-five years? Or that weakness, lassitude, a stagnant calm take the place of the sturdy vigor, bouyant life, and flowing spirits of the West?

5. Along with this physical condition follows intellectual decline; for the caste system decreed that only the Brahman might be educated. Trace the intellectual development of India along this line for ages when the temple hall constituted the school, the priest the teacher, the Brahman's son the pupil, the religious writings and traditions the text-books. Even at the beginning of this century but one in twenty-five can read and write, altho it is a hundred years since Oarey introduced Western learning, and there are in the country today, open to all classes, thousands of private and public schools, colleges, and universities. In" contrast to the proud boastings of Hindus who visit this country, let a Bengali writer describe the present-day sage of India: None but a Brahman, declared the Shastras, should read the Vedas, or impart religious instruction, and as the Vedas and their Angas included all the literature and sciences of the country-grammar, versification, arithmetic, and mathematics-the law thus effectually enjoined ignorance to the rest of mankind. The consequence has been a total prostration of intellect and of mental energy, not only in the general mass of the community, but even among the favored class itself. Learning has dwindled down to obildishfrivolity and religion to ceremonial purity. Our bandits of the present day are a set of lazy, superstitious, weakmindeC!- men, living Inostly on the community, without contributing at

all to its welfare, having, some of them, a little dexterity in threadin~ the dreams of metaphysics, and the unenviable ability of framing specious arguments for perplexing the plainest truths. The cause of so much deterioration is easily explained. When literature and the sciences were insured in perpetuity to the Brahmans, it became no longer their interest to acquire real knowledge, and the means of making themselves and their brethern wiser and happier. The arts of imposition held out to them more lucrative employment. To cheat and elude the mass, whom the laws had consigned to ignorance and misery. promised them palpable advantages, and they possessed by birthright the means of deceiving with impunity. The temptation was too great for human nature to resist, and it was not resisted.

6. Against this dark background of poverty and oppression, of outraged physique, of weakened intellect, we have to place the lSocial conditions of this caste-bound people.

'rhe enforced 1'gnorance of women lays the foundation to the entire social structure. The Brahman priests earlydiscoyere 1 that the security and permanence of caste lay in the ignorance of the mothers. It was the women who could be made to believe the most contradictory fables of the power and wisdom of their "mortal gods on earth"; this credulity begat superstition, and fear welded the chain of slavish obedience. The mother, thus taught and domineered ovec, instilled into the minds of her children the same fable, superstition, fear, and secured the ?/len of each generation to a similar bondage. If at times the husband rebelled against this tyranny, he was won over by the flattering titles and lordly position he held in relation to his wife, and one of the" sacred" books was made to declare (see" Skanda Purana," IV., 35): Let a wife who wishes to perform sacred oblations wash the feet of her lord and drink the water, for a husband is to a wife greater than Siva or Vishnu. The husband is her god, her priest, her religion; wherefore, abandoning all else, she ought chiefly to worship her husband.

It is true there have been some noble exceptions in the history of India. A few women have been taught and have attained to high positions in literature and learning. Pandita Ramabai of this generation is well known as a Sanskrit scholar and a lady of highest ability. At the same time, we are compelled to believe that the only classes of Hindu women educated under the sway of caste were certain sects of dancing girls and temple women, and then only as an added attraction to their shameful (tho religious) profession. While there are to-day Hindu girls' schools in India where the number of attendants is increasing every year, it is under the protest of caste. Many, it is true, are placed there by parents who really desire to educate their daughters; but very many are sent as the only way to save them from the Christian schools. The caste system has not yet sanctioned the education of women.

7. Upon such a foundation one is not surprised to find the custom of child-marrfage. The apologists for this practise say that it originated in the age of invasion, and was resorted to as a moons of

1903J THE CASTE SYSTEM OF TPIE HINDUS

saving the maidens from captivity. But the more reasonable explanation is found in the policy of the Brahmans in preserving the system by marrying off the girls before they knew enough to fall in love or wish to marry outside their caste. Aside from the outrage of marrying children in infancy and uniting a ten-year-old girl to a man of eighty years, this is one of the most fruitful causes of Hindu degeneration. You seldom see that stalwart independence even in the young men that characterizes the Western nations. One of their own writers has given the reason: "The children of children must ever be the slave of slaves."

Enforced Widowhood- and Its Results 8. Enforced widowhood, in the average Hindu home, is the crowning device for the torture and degradation of women. And why this enforced widowhood? Because the priest teaches from the" sacred" books that in some Lormer birth (none can tell when) she committed a sin (no one knows what), and so illcurred the displeasure of one of her three hundred and thirty million gods (the priest can not tell which one), and this offended deity now takes vengeance upon her by striking her husband in death. She is the property of that husband, body and soul-hence has no place upon earth after he dies. She was formerly burned alive on his funeral pyre, therefore, and so atoned for her own sin and expiated the sins of "her father's line, her mother's line, ana the family of him to whom she was given a virgin." When the British Indian government abolished this crime they left her in a life of worse torture for a quarter of a century, and then sought to deliver hOI' by enacting a law legalizing the remarriage of widows. Up to 1900 but five hundred such marriages had taken place, and now, altho the State of Baroda passed a similar law some two years ago, they average only twenty-five to thirty a year. And why do not more Hindus practise it? Manu gives the answer. Book v., 157: "But she (a widow) may at will emaciate her body by (living on) pure flowers, fruits, roots. She may not, however, when her husband is dead, mention even the name of another man." 162:" Nor is a second husband anywhere permitted to good women."

There are many educated Hindus who would at once reform these practises, but they are held in check by the threat of excommunication. Indeed, the spirit of reform is not so manifest in the country now as ten years ago, and this revival of Hinduism means a return to the past ages. Sir Monier Williams tells of an incident which he witnessed twenty-eight years ago, and the same sentence is passed where possible to-day. He says: "When I was in Gujarat, in 1875, a man named Lallu-bhai, a cloth merchant of Ahmedabad, was proved to have committed a heinous caste crime. He had married a widow Of his own caste, and to marry a widow is, in the eyes of a Hindu, a most awful offense. A woman once married, belongs to one husoond for

time and eternity. Forthwith, he was sentenced to complete excommunication. No one, either of his own or any other caste, was to be allowed to associate with him; no one was to eat with him; no one was to have any trade dealings with him; no one was to marry any of his children; no tem pIe was to receive him as a worshiper; and if he died, no one was to carry his body to the burning-ground. On the morning after the sentence was passed he went to the bazaar as usual, but not a person would buy from him or sell to him; he could get no home to live in; and none of his debtors would pay him their debts. It was jmpossible to sue them, as no one would give evidence. He was a ruined man, and had to leave the country, and obtain government employment in a distant city."

9. The caste system changes benevolence and all social obligations into unfeeling selfishness. The Hindu boasts of his charity, and reminds you of the army of beggars which curses the land. But he gives to these, as a nile, for 'religious merit. He points to his" jointfamily" system as a refuge for the aged and infirm (and might have added the lazy), bnt forgets that its only purpose is the preservation of /tis own. He recalls the noble examples of charity which famine calls forth, but they are the rare exception. The fact is that his generosity is mostly lavished upon his individual family, and if there is an overflow it seldom goes beYQnd his caste family. Outside of this he has no cares. He knows 'neither public spirit nor cares for the common weal. When he speaks of the" Brotherhood of man" he has reference to his own caste. Rev. J. Vaughn bears testimony to this claim: Outside their own caste the weal or woe of their fellows affect them in no degree whatever. 'Ve have again and again witne<;sed along the great pilgrim routes of India harrowing illustrations of this sad truth. We have seen poor creatures, smitten with disease, lying-on the roadside, passed by hundreds of their coreligionists with no more concern than if they were dying dogs; we have seen poor parched sufferers with folded hands and pleading voice crave a drop of water to moisten their lips, but aU in vain. Hundreds thus perish, untended, unpitied, unaided; perhaps even before death does its work, the vultures and jackals begin theirs, and thus lines of whitened bones and blackened skulls border the roads leading to the sacred Shrines. And whence this worse than brutal callousness? What has dried up the springs of human sympathy? It is caste. This first of all taught the people to look upon differing castes as different species; it next taught the lesson of defilement by contact; thus utter isolation and heartless selfishness account for the whole of the sickening scenes described.

10. Oaste creates jealousy, pride, hatred, and strife. Manya missionary has borne testimony to the village quarrels, sectional feuds, and even strue between neighboring towns, which were traced directly to caste feeling. Oomparison of the rights, privileges, and position of the different castes, and even of sects within castes, form an ever present source of heated controversy. The most trivial distinctions are sufficient to precipitate a quarrel which often embitters a whole village.

THE CASTE SYSTEM OF THE HINDUS

Dr. Cornish, of South India, tells of a disturbance which resulted in the village arming, taking sides, and, had not police intervention arrived in time, would have ended in a bloody battle, simply because a shoemaker insisted upon wearing a red flower in his turban, which the parish caste claimed as their privilege.

Not only does caste interfere in these public affairs, but it enters the home life and makes privacy impossible. A Bengalic writer says on this: Each of these divisions (the lower orders) has a class -of men called paramaniks, members of which exercise the most unlimited inquisitional powers, each within his own jurisdiction of one or more villages, prying even into the minutest cireumstances of life, and interfering with every domestic incident, unless bought off with a bribe. Thus domestic happiness, the dearest of all dear things on earth, is subjected to the vulgar intrusion and despotic in Lerference of men who make their inquisitiveness the source of their wealth.

11. Overshadowing and permeating the entire system is the relig- ious nature of caste. As has already been shown, – it enters every sphere of life and arrogates to itself fJUpreme authority to regulate all affairs. And this it does on the ground of Divine sanction. Caste blights man's best and holiest instincts, and perverts his highest God- givcn functions. Caste makes out of the Supreme God a giant deity, possessed of and exercising the organs and fn nctions of fallen men; giving birth to offspring from his own body; practising and giving sanction to vice as well as virtue, au thorizing oppression, violence, dis- honesty, thieving, and even murder; making the prostitute as essen- tial to the religious body as the priest; prescribing for religious wor- ship practises as vile as ever polluted the slums of any city; substitut- ing empty ceremony for religion, and formal hypocrisy for holy character. The caste system is an outrage of justice between man and man, and is an insult to a just and holy God. Caste presents the strongest barrier to the progress of education, of social reform, and of Christianity itself in this land of death. Let all friends of India join with Babn Keshab Ohandra Sen in his appeal to "Young India": Next to idolatry, and vitally connected with its huge system, is caste. You should deal with it as manfully and unsparingly as with idolatry. That Hindu castism is a frightful social scourge no one can deny. It has completely and hopelessly wrecked social unity, harmony, and happiness, and for centuries it has opposed all social progress. But few seem to think that it is not so much as a social but as a religious institution that it has become the great scourge it really is. As a system of absurd social distinctions, it is certainly pernicious. But when we view it on moral grounds it appears as a scandal to conscience and an insult to humanity, and all our moral ideas and sentiments rise to execrate it and to demand its immediate extermination. Caste is the bulwark of Hindu idolatry and the safeguard to Brahmanical priesthood. It is an audacious and sacreIigious violation of God's law of human brotherhood. It makes civil distinctions inviolable Divine institutions, and in the name of the Holy God sows perpetual discord and enmity among His childaen. It exalts one section of the people above the rest, gives the former, under the seal of Divine sanction, the monopoly of education, religion, and all the advantages of social preeminence, and visits them with the arhitrary

authority 9f exercising a tyrannical sway over unfortunate and helpless millions of human souls, trampling them under their feet and holding them in a state of miserable servitude. It sets up the Brahmanical order as the very vicegerents of the Deity, and stamps the mass of the population as a degraded and unclean race, unworthy of manhood and unfit for heaven. Who can tolerate this wofnl despotism, this system of abhorrent slavery, this robbery of Divine authority? Fellow countrymen, if you abjure idolatry and rally under the heavenly standard of the true God, you mllst establish and organize a new brotherhood on the basis of enlightened thoughts and sentiments; in this reformed alliance you must discard and discountenance all caste distinctions, that truth may be freely embraced by all, Brahman and Sudra alike, and both by virtue of birthright may secure access to the blessings of spiritual freedom, progress, and happiness without let or hindrance. Abandon idolatry, and seek the worship of the true God; kill the monster caste, and form a rational and religious brotherhood of all your reformed countrymen.

A GREAT OPPORTUNITY IN SOUTH AFRICA BY REV. CLINTON T. WOOD, WELLINGTON, SOUTH AFRICA Superintendent of the Young Men's Institute God has given a wide-open door of opportunity in South Africa for the sending of the Gospel light out among the heathen of the Dark Continent.

The COUlman notion of Africa is that it is next to impossible for the white man to live there because of the deadly fever. This is true of many districts, as is shown by the roll of martyrs in the story of African missions. But the God of Creation had upon His heart the problem of African heathendom, and made a way to attack that problem when He extended the land of Good Hope southward into the temperate zone. There He furnished a vantage-ground of healthful COUll try for the heralds of the Gospel. In that sunny southern home Europeans have been living and thriving since the middle of the seventeenth centnry, and to-day Hollanders, Englishmen, and Americans find there a climate finer than that of their own native lands. English physicians send their consumptive patients to South Africa much as American physicians send theirs to Colorado, and many such have found life and health there.

It is only a step onward to point ant that the God of History, following out the plan laid down in creation, controlling the comings and goings of the races, led thither a people who knew Him and who could fulfil His purpose. In the seventeenth century Hollanders and Huguenots went from the martyr churches of Europe to make the Land of the Southern Cross their home, and to plant in South Africa "the Church under the Cross." There the sturdy adherence to the Bible of the former, and the religious devotion and enthusiasm of the latter, have blended and horne fruit in the missionary zeal of the Church of the Boers at the dawn of the twentieth century.

The Reformed Dutch Church of South Africa is a sister of the Reformed Church in America. She has the same standards, and

li03] A GREAT OPPORTUNITY IN SOUTH AFRICA

upholds them with unflinching faithfulness. No Church in the world to-day stands out more clearly for evangelical Christianity. Ministers and people alike are upon the solid ground of an inspired Bibl~ and the safe rock of an atoning Savior. The forms of government and of worship in the South African Church are essentially the same as in the Reformed Church in America, but in South Africa the language of Holland is almost universally retained for the purposes of worship. The membership of the Church of the Boers is about two hundred thousand. She is' blessed with such a man as the Rev. Dr. Andrew Murray as her spiritual leader, and he is supported by a ministry of like views and spirit with himself. 'rhus the future promises faithful, earnest, spiritual leadership for the Church.

Dr. Murray's leading message some years ago was on the subject of prayer. Without taking the emphasis from that subject, his teaching and influence have of late been used to lead his Church deeper into the mission field. No less than fifteen of his own immediate relativessons, daughters, nephews, nieces-are workers of the Reformed Church of South Africa among the heathen. The Mur1'llY family is one of the great missionary families of the world. On the front wall of Dr. Murray's prayer-meeting room is a map of Central and South Africa, with the words of the dying Savior printed in Dutch across the face of the continent: " Mij dorst" (I thirst), and the purpose which is coming to possess the heart of that Church in South Africa i8 the one expressed in the Moravian battle-cry: "To bring to the Lamb that was slain the reward of His sufferings."

The Boer Church and Missions Much misunderstanding and misrepresentation exists about the attitude of the Reformed Church in South Africa toward missions in the past. Some books published for missionary study in American churches are not only entirely lacking in sympathy, but also exceedingly unjust in presenting the story of South Africa.

No consideration is given to the fact that the Church in South Africa was not reached by the influence of the movement which began with William Carey, until much time had elapsed, chiefly because of the isolation of South Africa, both in situati'ln and language, from the English-speaking world.

It has not been noticed that the Chnrcn of the Boers had no institutions for training her own Christian workers until 1858. Before that time her ministers had to be sent to Scotland or to Holland for their education, and such was the expense that few were sent. Not only did the Church have nOlle of her own young people to be missionaries early in the nineteenth century, hut she was herself in such need of ministers that she had to send to Scotland and Holland to secure men to fill her pulpits. The father of Dr. Andrew Murray was

one of a company thus sent out from Scotland to the Church of the Boers. He took the parish of Gmaff Reinet, ma.rried a daughter of the Boers, and brought up his family in the midst of that large Dutch congregation.

Another consideration should be kept in mind in viewing the missionary history of the Church of the Boers. 'rhe pioneers in South Africa, like Our forefathers in America, were winning the wilderness. They were compelled to stand in much the same relation to the black savages as that of our American pioneers to the red Indians. David Brainerds and John Eliots were neither very numerous nor very warmly supported by the churches in the early days in America. The fact is deplorable-but let the story of South African missions be written with sympathetic understanding of such facts as these. 'rhe Boers, it is true, were once slave-owners, and they objected to the manner in which the institution of slavery was abolished; but they are not, nor have they been for long years, advocates of slavery. Before the late war it was as much against the laws of the Orange Free State and of the Transvaal Republic to hold slaves as it ever was against English law. It is a mistake to represent the Boers as the enemies and enslavers of the native races of Africa. They are not a cruel people. Their faults are rather those of excessive kindliness of nature. The fact is, that the' spirit of Jan Anthonie van Riebeek; the first of the Hollander leaders at the Cape, has never been lost. When he landed on the shore of Table Bay his first act was Ii prayer. Kneeling upon the sands, he asked that the coming of his race to that country might result in giving the light of God to the heathen.

Work for the Blacks by the Boers The Rev. J. H. Neethling, one of the fathers of the Dutch Church in South Africa, said, at a recent stirring missionary conference: "It is nothing new for our Church and our Boers to do mission work." He declared that $1,500,000 had passed through his hands as treasurer of one of the foreign missions of the Church. The Dutch Church of Cape Colony gives at the rate of fifty cents per member for the work among the heathen. There are two missionary societies which send out workers, and six affiliated societies which assist in gathering funds and disseminating information. '1'here is a Dutch missionary magazine, De Koningsbode, published monthly at Wellington, which reaches seven thousand families in South Africa. Its editor is the Rev. A. C. Murray, one of Dr. Murray's nephews.

The existence of a Jarge Dutch-speaking church of colored people in White Man's Africa, adhering to the regular standards of the Reformed Church, is evidence that the Church of the Boers has not neglected the blacks at her doors in her ministrations of the Gospel. In many South African villages these colored people have their own

L903] A GREAT OPPORTUNITY IN SOUTH AFRICA

separate organization and church property, and are ministered to by a white missionary; in other places the blacks worship in the same church together with the white Dutch congregation.

In 1860, only two years after the Theological Seminary at StelleI.- bosch, Cape Colony, was opened, the Reformed Church of South Africa sent Rev. Stephanus Hofmeyr to the Northern 'l'ransvaal to work among the heathen in the Zoutpansbergen. Since that time the interest has increased and the work extended, until to-day the missionary map of South and Central Africa shows fourteen important foreign mission stations of the Ohurch of the Boers, where sixty of the young people of that race are doing earnestly the work of the Gospel, assisted by hundreds of native evangelists and teachers.

In securing these workers the Student Volunteer Movement has served the Ohurch well. This movement found its largest sphere in South Africa in the Reformed Ohurch. In 1899 more than four-fifths of the Volunteers in South Africa were members of the Dutch Reformed Ohurch. Much as this shows the ante-bellum interests of the Dutch Ohurch in missions, the most remarkable evidence of God's blessing upon the Ohurch comes forth from the burning, fiery furnace of the war itself.

Missionary Volunteers from the Prison Camps During the war England carried the Boer prisoners away as exiles from South Africa. There were prison camps of these exiles in Oeylon, in several places in India, in Portugal, in the Bermudas, in St. Helena, and in South Africa as well. Among prisoners it is a common thing to find evil tendencies in life prominently asserting themselves. But be it acknowledged as God's own testimony to the character of these men of South Africa, that the most prominent feature of their life in prison camps was the Ohurch of Jesus Christ, fully organized and doing splendid work, while side by side with the Church stood the school. It is interesting to trace the course of this movement. Among the prisoners deported were members of the kerkraads, or consistories of Dutch church congregations in the Transvaal and the Free State. These good men felt that they were under holy orders, and no sooner did they find themselves in camp among their fellow prisoners than they showed that they realized what it meant to be ordained to their holy office. They felt that the Divine hand had led them there to work for Ohrist and for the souls of their fellows. So they came together, deacons and elders, from different congregations, and formed the kerkraad of the prison camp. Then, feeling that they were handicapped without leaders, they sent word to the Ohurch in Oape Oolony telling of the need, and that Ohurch in response sent out some of its ablest ministers to be chaplains for the prisoners. Then the church was organized in full-minister, consistory, catechization classes,

schools, Christian Endeavor societies, all at work for the Lord of Hosts. The result of this surprising work was that hundreds of men were converted, and that two hundred of the converts gave themselves to God for His work among the heathen of Africa. Two hundred missionary volunteers from the Boer prison camps! lIas the world a parallel to this record? Let it stand as a splendid tribute to the character of these people, who have always been a credit to their noble synod of Dort ancestry!

These volunteers have come back to Africa, and the Reformed Church there faces the problem of training and sending them to the mission field. Moreover, the volunteering spirit has gone abroad among the o~her young people, and numbers are continually offering themselves, so that there are between three and four hundred of the young people of the Boers who look forward to missionary service. But it is one thing to say that a man is willing to be a missionary and it is another thing to say that he is fit to be a missionary. Are the young people of the Boers fitted for missionary service? God does not work at random. He did not form a healthful lJart in a fever-cursed continent, send a people there from martyr churches in another continent, and give them as a people two hundred and fifty years of training in their knowledge of the heathen for nothing. There are no men in the world better fitted for missionary work in Africa than these sons of the Boers.

First of all, it is a piece of good missionary financiering to find white men in Africa to send to the heathen there. It does not require the expense of an ocean voyage to put the worker ill the field or to bring him home for rest and recovery in case of sickness.

Again, these young people of South Africa are acclimated and better fitted than any others to resist the hardships of Central Africa. 'rhe Dutch Church Mission, 011 the shores of Lake Nyassa, has a good record for keeping a large proportion of its missionaries alive and at their posts for nearly twenty years.

Thirdly, there is no race which understands the African native as well as the one which has had the opportunity to learn his ways and thoughts through an experience of two hundred and fifty years. Even in Johannesberg, when they want some one to handle the gangs of natives in the gold-mines, they say: "Get a South African Dutchman for that work, because he understands the blacks so well." God has given these people their experience and knowledge of the blacks, and. He is to-day taking hearts possessed of this knowledge and settirig them ou fire with devotion to Jesus Christ and with love for the lost, and he is thrusting these young people out as laborers into His harvest field.

Moreover, tho many of these farmer boys of South Africa have not had opportunities for an education, yet, as a class, they have 1903] A GREAT OPPORTUNiTY IN SOUTH AFRICA 843 another remarkable fitness for missionary service, and that, too, in the line of intellectual equipment: Dutch South Africa is essentially bilingual. The children learn the language of Holland in the home circle and the language of England in the schools. More-than that, many of the young people spend much of their time, in early days, with farm and household servants who use a native language, such as the Sesuto or Sechuana. Thus a third language, and one akin to those required in missionary service on the frontier in Oentral Africa, becomes theirs. The fact that most of the native tongues of South and Oentral Africa belong to the great Bantu language family, of which they are really dialects, makes it a comparatively easy matter to pass from one to another, especially for these Dutch young people, who may almost be called natural linguists.

With such a band of such volunteers offering themselves, what is the spirit of the Ohurch at whose door the commissioning Jesus stands thus knocking? She has been much in prayer during the war that God might bring her through the fire purified and with a better knowledge of Himself and of His will. To-day she sees that will made most clear by the working of God's Spirit among her" young men and maidens." And she is not slow to respond with her means, impoverished tho she is by the ravages of war and of martial law. One congregation in Oape Oolony, that of Fraserburg, has undertaken the support of twenty-one of the Prisoner of War Volunteers for a a three years' course of training. This means a contribution of $10,000 to the cause of missionary education by one congregation; for this cause $15,000 had been promised annually last February, and contributions have been steadily flowing in ever since. A part of the money comes from the poor women and children of the concentration camps, who, in some cases, sold a portion of their daily bread in order that they might give, and, in others, earned money by sewing. Thus the widow's mite, as well as other gifts, finds its way into the Lord's treasury in South Africa. The cost of training this band of volunteers has been estimated at $125 for each man per year.

Mission Training.schools for Volunteers All these workers are to be trained for service in South Africa. For this purpose the Dutch Church has three institutions: The Theological Seminary at Stellenbosch, which does work in educating the ministry of the Church as thoroughly as onr American theological schools; the Mission Institute at Wellington, founded twenty years ago by Dr. Murray, to give a more simple course of Bible training preparatory to missionary service; and the Industrial Institute at Worcester, which was opened by a thrilling missionary conference in February of this year. More than one hundred of the volunteers from prison camps are now in course of training at this school, where it is proposed to give some, who are not prepared for advanced intellectual work, the training to be farmers or mechanics, to help the ordained missionary in Central Africa; others will be found capable of doing the work required at Wellington, or even at Stellenbosch, and will be passed on to oue or the other of these institutions, aiter a preparatory course at Woroester. The Wellington Institution has between thirty and forty mission students, some of them from the prison camps. A f,ivefold increase in the number of the students there in the last five years, an increase which went on steadily all through the war, shows that there was the same spirit among the young men who remained in South Africa as among the exiles. The leaders of the Reformed Church missionary work are trained in the excellent theological seminary at Stellenbosch, which has regularly about fifty students. These three institutions, together with the Huguenot College and Seminary at Wellington for the daughters of the Boers, which has a1so its missionary department, are all situated in the southwestern corner of Africa, within sixty miles of Capetown, the. three places, Worcester, Wellington, and Stellenbosch being within thirty-five miles of each other. They are beautifully located among mountains, and are ideal educational ceuters.

Thus has God provided, in many ways,. that the Reformed Church of South Africa should be a power in the field of African evangelization. It is a noble thing for a race of men to establish themselves in political liberty and to maintain such institutions when once erected; it is a nobler thing for a race of men to be used greatly in carrying out the Divine purpose of world-wide evangelization, and to hasten the coming of Christ's Kingdom. Some of the leaders of the Reformed Church of South Africa say that God has taken away their republics only that He might give them Africa for Christ.

It is a great boon in" doing work of any kind to have the confidence and trust of others, to know that others feel that one is the right man in the right place. As of individuals, so of churches. This Church of the Land of Good Hope has suffered with the men who are her members in the misrepresentation which was recently sent broadcast throughout the world. She has realized the promise of her Lord that she should be blessed even in being reviled, and in having all manner of evil said against her falsely for His sake. When her ministers were being imprisoned or hindered in their work by the exactions of martiallaw; when her men were sacrificing life for liberty on the battlefield, and her women and children were languishing in concentration camps; when her buildings were, in some cases, being destroyed by fire or dynamite, and robbed of the communion plate, she was being tried by fire. But she has stood the test, and has come out more than conqueror through Him who hath loved her, the Church under the Cross again triumphant.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN ISLAM

SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN ISLAM BY HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D., ROSELLE, N. J.

The ferment of unrest which has stirred all Mohammedan lands during the last twenty-five years has attracted the wide attention which it deserves. It has been reviewed frpm the cosmopolitan standpoint, and interpreted as the beginning of a benign reform which can make Islam useful to the world, after all-from the political standpoint, whence it seems an insidious danger to the peace of Ohristendom, and from the standpoint of the Ohristian Ohurch, which shows it to be a challenge and an obstacle to missionary operations. Nevertheless, some aspects oE this movement invite further consideration.

The source of this ferment is found in general admissions of degeneration in Islam, revealed by impotence and loss of political power. The Rel'iew of Religions, a Mohammedan magazine published in India, * thus describes present conditions in the Mohammedan world: Forms and ceremonies have again got the upper hand, while the inner Ii fe, the essence of the Law, and the spirit that gave life to the form is quite gone. There is not that faith, not that righteousness, piety, purity, not that sincere observance of the ordinances. Divine commands are set at naught, and the corruption of licentiousness, atheism, and transgression is widespread.

If a Ohristian should nse such language respecting Islam he would be charged with fanatical partisanship, yet anyone may hear such uncompromising strictures in almost any Mohammedan land. Furthermore, the first traces of such discontent go far back into the past. To take a comparatively recent instance, when the military power of Islam, represented by Turkey, was evidently falling before the aggressions of Ohristendom in the eighteenth century, the Wahabi movement for reform arose in Arabia, which was based upon indictments of current practises almost identical with that above quoted.

The result of this ferment of dissatisfaction has been a general activity for the improvement of Islam. One instance of this activity is the Senoussiyah movement in North Africa, which has carried Mohammedanism throughout the continent as far south as the eighth parallel of latitude; and which, as was shown by Oanon Sell,t is in the direct line of descent from the Wahabi movement in Arabia, so far as the means are concerned by which it seeks to reform Islam. Another instance is the Pan-Islamic policy. of Sultan Abd ul Hamid, of Turkey, which had its origin in the defeats of the Russian war of 1877-78, and in which, by the way, the sultan followed the advice of • A brief notice was given of this publication in the November (1902) number of the MIS- SIONARY REVIEW, page 870.

t See his article in the October (1902) number of this REVIEW, page 7!!2

certain Shazili sheiks connected with the African Senoussiyah movement, who made the lessons of disappointment effective to the monarch's mind. A third example, which loses none of its weight by being found among the Shiite Mohammedans, is the rise of Babism in Persia, with adherents steadily increasing, notwithstanding repression and persecution. The flocking of pious Moslems into the various orders of dervishes, the sober enterprises of a body of liberal Moslems in India, sometimes referred to as the" Aligarh movement," and the reactionary efforts of men like Mirza Gulam Ahmed, of Qadian (who calls himself the promised Messiah), also in India, are lesser examples of the same activity. The growth of that vaguely defined body of heretics who torment the Turkish Sultan under the name of the "Young Turkey Party," may also be classed under the same head, altho one naturally calls their intermittent strenuousness political rather than religious, until one remembers that Islam is political quite as much as religious in its essence. In short, thc movement resulting from the ferment of discontent extends to-day throughout the greater part of the vast area occupied by the adherents of the Arabian prophet~ Such a situation is big with portent and arouses more than curiosity to know what it portends.

A nebulous connection appears in many of these movements in Islam with the doctrine of the Mahdi-the man guided by God, who is to lead the reform of religion in the last days. The followers of the Sheik Senoussi in North Africa are now looking for the Mahdi. The discredited Mahdi of the Eastern Sudan, whose followers laid waste the regions about Khartum during fourteen years, appeared for a time to have proved to narrow eyes his claims as the man of God; but he is dead, and the inficiel is opening colleges of Western science in Khartum. Therefore, the Senoussiyah people hope that their own Sheik will prove to be the true Mahdi. In another direction the founder of Babism gave a name to his following by leading them to believe that he was the Bab (the door), or Forerunner of the Mahdi, and his successors claim like importance. In the section of the general movement whose center is Turkey, the sultan-caliph can not well claim to be the Mahdi, for that personage is to be a "come-outer" by rejecting allegiance to mundane rulers. The sultan does, however, claim to be preparing the way for the Mahdi, as a good caliph should. To go from great to small, the Indian reformer, Mirza Gulam Ahmed, of Qadian, is another claimant to be the man guided by God, who is to lead Islam to greatness; and he emphasizes his claim by a challenge, open to all the world, like that of the great Philistine, for men either to submit to or destroy him.

The Moslem theory of administration in its social and religious organization is much like that accepted by the Israelites in Egypt, when God told Moses that he should "be instead of God" to Aaron,

1903J SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN ISLAM

representing the untaught multitude. The idea of a divinely guided leader is inseparable from the idea of a theocracy. An organization so directed must necessarily supplant human theories of conduct, as well as human political systems. Islam carries this idea even into its rules of worship. Worship is man's demonstration of submission to the will of God. To sene this end it must be offered in the form decreed by God. Exact conformity is the proof of submission which insures God's favor. Bu t the ignorant people, like well-meaning sheep, require a shepherd to lead their every step. Mohammed, during his lifetime, was this shepherd and leader, perfect through direct acquaintance with the wiII of God. Him the caliphs tried to copy, performing to this day the duties of Imam, or leader, so far· as they can remember the instructions of the prophet. In a smaller sphere the Imam of the parish is leader of the people in the things of God, sUl)ervising their morals and standing before them when they worship, in order to show them the forms divinely appointed. If things go wrong, it is not the people, so much as the leader, who is to blame, and great craving for a perfect guide ensues. Piety for the ignorant masses in Islam, therefore, is submission to a responsible leader who speaks for God.

The Mahdi Reformers Under this theory the lifetime of Mohammed becomes the Golden Age of Islam. Caliphs and imams, as time goes by, must necessarily lose the precision of their view of the appointed forms of religion and rules of conduct, the clue to God's favor must gradually be lost, degeneration must set in. Mohammed himself prophesied this degeneration, but declared that in the last days, when it was at its height, a man guided by God would appear to lead the people b!,tck to the perfect observances. Tradition calls this latter-day reformer the mahdi. He may come as a ragged goat-herd on the mountains, like one of the great saints of the fourteenth century, or he may be a hardworking cobbler, as the dead mahdi of the Sudan is said to have been. Therefore, the people watch keenly all men remarkable for piety and gifted in winning men; for in each they hope to see proof that the great leader has appeared. Such tension of expectation is the characteristic of a Mohammedan revival.

The Christian ideas of prayer and of a sense of personal responsibility for growth in character as the natural fruits of a revival of religion are almost unthinkable to the Moslem, for he is bound to his leader in both. This fact appears on asking why the pious so flock into the dervish orders at such a time as this. The answer is that the head of the order is, in his own sphere, a perfect guide. U nauthorized prayer would be an arrogance almost as near to blasphemy as unauthorized forms of worship. An orthodox Moslem view of prayer is given by Jami, in his Salaman and Absar, when the dervish says to

the man who has been so foolish as to make a petition to God on his own account: Remember How that very day I warn'd you Not with blind petition Allah Trouble, to your own confusion; Unto whom remains no more To pray for, save that He may pardon That so rashly pray'd before.

So Moslems, under stress of religious revival, attach themselves to the best leader they can find, redouble their strictness in ritual observance, and finally, if they thus win God's favor, they will surely see His power working in some peculiarly pious man, who will become the divinely chosen instrument to lead the groping people. The effect of the doctrine of the Mahdi is to stir all hearts with warm and anxious desire to yield implicit obedience to a man who shows that he is guided by God. This touching hope that God is about to lift them from impotence by the hand of a man appointed for the purpose rules the thoughts of Moslems everywhere, who have been moved by the causes of the revival of Islam, and their reasonable expectation can not fail unless the basis of their faith is a dream.

Another feature of this activity is its political aspect; for political activity and political supremacy is the corollary of the Mphammedan idea of a theocracy. Some twenty years ago I was earnestly invited to visit the African Sheik Senoussi, who was then living near Wadai. The dervish who gave me the im-itation urged that the interview was easily practicable by a dash on camels from Tripoli; that it was safe, because the word of the great sheik outweighs that of tribal chief, petty ruler, or caliph in all Africa; and thai it was desirable, because the sheik and the missionary, equally desirous of the reform of the race, might both profit from a free exchange of views. The invitation brought temptations, but it was not accepted. According to my amicable tempter, the aim of the Senoussiyah movement was to restore Islam to its first principles by inducing all Mohammedans to submit to the guidance of the Sheik Senoussi. Such an aim was not unreasonable. Union of all Moslems is presupposed if their leader has been divinely chosen.

While Islam was compactly contained in Arabia, an effective union under one dictator might be realized. Even in the vast expanses of North Africa, a distant view seems to show that such a union of the Moslem population has been nearly established under the Sheik Senoussi. Yet there is reason to doubt the perfection of the unity. The dervish who described the Senoussiyah movement met me again abou t five years later. He was devoted to the Sheik Senollssi, but he had much to say of the unfitness of a certain Sheik Ismail, ruler of a small district in the Sahara, and also a supporter of the Senoussiyah movement. "I have made my preparations," he said; "the most' of

SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN ISLAM

the people favor me, and in six weeks from now I shall either be ruler of that district or I shall be dead." Two months after this conversation my enterprising friend died with some two hundred of his supporters, and his rival still rules the district.. Until men are perfect, organic union in the field of a world-wide religion is impossible.

The doctrine of the Mahdi prepares the way for the irruption of adventurers, for the dissension of leaders distant from one another, who honestly think themselves divinely moved to help the ignorant and stumbling people by leading them in the right way, and for violent collisions between groups who differ as to which way is the right one; for conscience compels a Mohammedan ruler, whoencounters a blatant promulgator of blashernous doctrine, to foam with rage until he has silenced him. If Mohammed Sarfaraz Khan, a reformer of Islam in India, whose views were summarized in this REVIEW in August, 1902, were to say in Turkey the things attributed to him, he would be imprisoned for life, while in North Africa he would be lucky if he escaped with a head on his shoulders.

The mass of Islam is vast, and the idea that its general upheaval through a passion for improvement will result in bringing it new strength is a fuscinating one. But new strength for Islam is not what the present activity portends. Moslem historians often regret failures which have befallen the enterprises of powerful Mohammedan monarchs through anarchical proceedings caused by dissension. They have not realized that to follow the requirement of their doctrine, and attempt to place at the head of these hundreds of millions one man invested with a power that belongs to God, is in itself anarchy.

The Failure of Islam But the existing ferment of dissatisfaction in Islam has yet another aspect. It expresses the human yearning for progress and growth. It is fed by world-wide observation of the masterfulness of Christian civilization, which shows that in this twentieth century Mohammedans do not invent or use machinery, that they make no scientific research, and that they own ships, railroads, and telegraphs, to say nothing of arms, by the grace of Christendom alone. More than this, Mohammedans who are in contact with Christian peoples have a habit of unconsciously testing t~eir own doings by Christian standards. It was this habit which showed itself in the bitter sarcasm of a Mohammedan of Constantinople whom I once heard denouncing the ferocity shown by his people toward religious dissenters. Said he: We have found the most convincing of all arguments. For instance, suppose that a Christian falls into friendly conversation upon religioll with one of our theologians. He says: .

•• Where do you locate God?"

.. God is everywhere,"

" Do you believe that God is one God? " " Yes; He is one Most High." "But He is three persons in one substance." "N0; you blaspheme; He is one only God." " I too believe that God is one God, but in three persons." " You are a scoundrel of an infidel; I will kill you!" The theologian then falls upon the Christian with a club and beats him into helplessness. He has thus proved that his theology is true!

It is only necessary, also, to become acquainted with the Moslem reformers of to-day to see that they urge Ohristian, or non-Mohammedan, ideas for the improvement of Islam. The Maulvi Seyyid Ali, one of the liberal Moslems of India, speaks of Islam as "One of the mani- festations of the Divine wisdom." The proposals of Mohammed Sarfaraz Khan, of the same faction, are to modify Mohammedan rules of ablution and worship, of the Ramazan feast, and of the Mecca pilgrimage in such a way as to accord with the "existing usages and conditions of business success." Mirza Ahmed, of Qadian, the" Mes- siah" of an opposite faction of the Indian Moslems, while declaring that the destruction of Ohristianity is a first essential to the restora- tion of Islam, and therefore calling upon Islam to prove that Jesus Christ is nothing but a dead man, adds that it is also essential to promulgate a doctrine for Islam which shall insist that Mohammed is not a dead man, but lives, and is the present advocate of his people! Babism, the most prominent Persian branch of this movement, openly professes to unite Pantheism and Islam and Christianity in one religion suited to the needs of the age and the demands of the brother- hood of mankind. Such utterances attack the very foundation of Mohammedanism. They point not to revival or reform, but to disin- tegration, which may be the true portent of the present activity in Islam. In the second and third centuries of the Ohristian era, when heathenism was tottering to its fall, one of its last efforts to recover its footing was its adoption of Persian, or Ohristian, or Jewish teachings as having al ways been a part of the principles of the ancients.

This was one of the signs of the times-what Dr. Schaff calls" the sunsct glow" of heathenism, when" men turned wistfully to the past, and especially to the mysterious East, the land of primitive wisdom and religion and all sorts of religions, and all the sense and all the nonsense of antiquity found a rendezvous at Rome." The probability that history is now repeating itself is supported by the fact that the sole places where like tokens of disintegration are not now visible in Islam are those where isolation, as in North Africa, or where a rigid police cOLtrol, as in the interior of Turkey, prevent ideas from reaching the minds of the people, so that the masses yet cling to their leaders, still dreaming that in them they will soon see one who will take a sword and purge the earth ill the name of the Lord.

MISSIONS TO THE MOHAMMEDANS

MISSIONS TO THE MOHAMMEDANS* BY PASTOR ABR. AMIRCHANJANZ, VARNA, BULGARIA Immediately before the ascension, Jesus gave His disciples the command: "Preach the Gospel to the whole creation." We know how the apostles, in the fullest sense, made this the aim of their lives, and what wonderful results were attained. But this command applies also to all those who view themselves as Jesus' disciples. Of the 1,500,000,000 human beings that are supposed to inhabit the earth, 1,000,000,000 are non-Christians. Of these, some 6,000,000 or more are Jews, 200,000,000 Mohammed- ans, and about 800,000,000 heathen. Professor Warneck, in his book, "History of Protestant Missions" (WOO), gives the number of Protestant male missionaries as 6,000 (about 4,500 ordained), and the annual sum total of all Protestant missionary gifts as $15,000,000. This is very encouraging, if we compare the nineteenth century with earlier days after apostolic ages, altho these high figures neither in quantity nor quality correspond to the deep necessities of the now Christian world.

A very surprising and wholly inexcusable disproportion in the arrangements of missionary societies at once claims the attention, if we compare the relative number of missionaries at work in the three great missionary fields of Judaism, Mohammedanism, and Heathenism. These 6,000 missionaries labor almost exclusively among heathens and Oriental Christians. Some 40 societies work entirely among the Jews, and 17 of these in London. For the 200,000,000 Mohammedans, the nineteenth, the so-called" missionary century," accomplished almost nothing, and little seemed to be undertaken for them in rt'al earnest. The Scottish mission in Ciscaucasia, and the Basel mission in Transcaucasia, which, during the first half of the last century were at work among the Moslems on the island of Malta, and a similar mission in Cape Colony, lasted but a little while. Henry Martyn, Dr. Pfander, Dr. Zaremba, Dr. Kolle, and other enthusiastic missionaries to the Mohammedans, had no successors who were able energetically to continue their work. In Caucasia, Turkey, and elsewhere the mission work among Moslems is like the house in the Lord's parable, which the owner began to build, but was not able to finish.

It is often assumed that the missionaries in India, Africa, and wherever they labor, preach, whenever opportunity offers, to the Moslem also. This, no doubt, is true to sume extent, for every believing' missionary regards himself as obliged to preach the Gospel to the whole creation. But he who knows missions can not be content with such an accidental preaching to the Mohammedans. Islam nquircs special missionaries. The great missionary apostle became to the Jews a Jew, to the Greeks a Greek. He accommodated himself to the ways of thinking of each class, that he might win some of all. In just this way every preacher of the Gospel must be able to initiate himself into the views and moods of his hearers, in order to be understood by them. How greatly is this needed, especially among the professors of Islam?

The Mohammedan, be he Turk, Persian, Tartar, Ar&b, Hindu, or what not, believes everything contained in the Old and the New Testament. He has from childhood grown up in the faith that God has given to men one hundred and four Holy Scriptures, whereof He has revoked one hun- * Translated and condensed from the Swedish translation in Facklan, Tidskrift for Kristlig tro och forskning.

dred, their main contents being found in the remaining four; that is,in the Law of Moses, the Psalms of David, the Gospel of Jesus, and the Koran of Mohammed. Even of the Law, the Psalms, and the Gospel, God has reserved the chief part for the Koran, and has, moreover, given to Mohammed His last commandments and precepts of immutable obliga- tion till the world's end. These are now found in the Koran, so that this is God's last and most perfect revelation, and all the others are repealed and need not be used.

There are in the Koran more than one hundred and thirty different references, which not only bear witness that the whole Bible, in both Testaments, is inspired of God, but which also denounce those who do not hold these books to be sacred revelations as godless unbelievers.

Of the Koran's many testimonies to the Bible we adduce only a few: "Say: We believe in God, and in that which He has revealed to us, and in that which He has revealed to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and to the Twelve Tribes; and in that which Moses, Jesus, and the prophets have made known from their Lord; we make no distinction among any of them. We are Moslem."-Suraiii :83 (compare ii: 137).

" 0, believers, believe in God and the bearers of His Commandments, and in the Scripture which He has revealed to His ambassadors and which He has already revealed aforetime. But he who believes not in God and His angels, in His Scriptures and His messengers, and in the last day, he has fallen into great error. "-Sura iv: 135.

"We have revealed the Torah (Moses' Law), contnining light and learning; according to it did judge the God,inspired prophets of Judah; moreover, the rabbis and the scribes judged according to God's Book, which was committed to their custody . .' . but he 'ho utters not his sentence according to God's revelation, he belongs among the unbelievers."-Sura v:43.

"We have caused Je,gus, Mary's Son, to follow after the prophets, witnessing to Torah, which was found in their hands, and we gave Him the Gospel, containing leading and light and confirmation of Torah, which was already found in their hands, as guide and memorial for the God-fearing. They who own tlftl Gospel should now judge according to God's revelation therein, but he who judges not according to God's revelation therein, he belongs among the transgressors. "–Sura v: 45.

"The messenger believes in that which has been revealed to him, and all believers believe in God, His angels, His Scriptures, and His messengers. We make no distinction among His messengers."-Sura ii: 286.

"Say to them: 0, ye owners of Scripture, ye found yourselves upon nothing before ye consider Torah and Gospel, and what else hath been revealed to you by the Lord."-Sura v :72.

From the passages cited, we see that Islam by no means bears itself as negatively toward Christianity as the Jews and the heathen. The Koran even believes that Jesns did more miracles than the four Gospels relate. In Sura v: 109 we read: "Thereupon, says God, think upon lfy grace toward Thee and Thy mother; I have endued Thee with the Holy Ghost, so that even in the cradle, and since Thou hast grown up, Thou mightest know how to speak to men; I taught Thee the Scripture and wisdom, Torah and Gospel. Thou, by My will, didst shape the form of a bird out of clay; Thou didst breathe into it, and by My will it became a veritable bird. By My will Thou didst heal the blind, the lepers, and by My will thou didst bring forth dead men out of their graves."

The Koran confesses Jesus with almost Biblical terms, altho without considering the full force of its words. In Sura iv : 169 this confession runs thus: , "0, ye owners of Scripture, overstep not the bounds of your religion

MISSIONS TO TIlE MOHAMMEDANS

and say not ought concerning God than what is true. Verily, Messiah Jesus, Mary's Son, is a Messenger of God and His Word. which He has caused to be born through Mary and spirit of Him. Believe, therefore, in God and in His Messenger, bnt say nothing about a Trinity. Avoid that, and it shall be the better for you. There is only one God."

Jesus is Messiah; He is G0d's Word and Spirit of God. This recog- nition of the Lord on the part of Mohammed appears to have been so be- guiling for a part of the Christians of the seventh century, that Mohammed could say to the unbelieving Arabs: "Whether now ye believe thereupon or not, yet those who already have obtained knowledge thereof when it (the Kor'an) is read before them, fall down and worship on their faces, and say: Praise and glory be to onr Lord! Our Lord's promises have gone into fulfilment. They fall down weeping; and while they listen, they advance in humility." -Sura xvii: 107.

Very remarkable expressions proceed immediately from Mohammed.

" I stand," says the Prophet, "in this and the other world just next to Jesus, Mary's Son: no prophet is betwixt us." Thus, we see, Jesus does not stand next to Mohammed, but the reverse; so that the latter must be accounted inferior to Jesus. Another utterance of his is yet more remarkable: "No one is found among the children of men who was not at his birth invested of the devil, except Mary and her Son." Therewith, we see, Mohammed acknowledges that even at his birth the devil had hold on him, and consequently that J esns and Mary stand higher than he.

In view of these utterances of the Koran and of the Traditions, it is fully conceivable that the Mohammedan, when one would propose to him to accept the Christian faith, answers wonderingly: ",Vhat more shall I still believe about Jesus?" Every Mohammedan, learned or unlearned, assumes that it is through the Koran itself that he has come to this extraordinary faith in JeRus' exaltation: if, now, you shake his ground, the Koran, on which he stands, with it his apprehension of Jesus collapses. This is almost universally the case with Mohammedans who, by their own reflection, or by outside influence, have become convinced that the Koran is untenable. They give up Mohammed and his Koran as untrustworthy, but with them they also surrender everything which the Koran affirms concerning Christianity and Judaism, and, indeed, all God's revelations.

By this exposition of the relation of Islam-to the Bible in general and the Christian religion in particular, we come to the view that missions to the professors of Islam ought to have a thoroughly special char- ~1Cter. The Mohammedan is not as the Jew or the heathen, altho even among them missions must be very decidedly specialized and individualized, if they are not to be pursued in a merely perfunctory way. But the heathen we may, in a certain sense, view as tab1tla rasa, and, without taking great account of his religion, simply proclaim the Gospel to him.

So it is not with Islam. In fact, Islam might almost be called a; Chris- tian sect-a sect, for instance, standing nearer the essence of Christianity than Rationalism, even if this does boldly, in the midst of Christendom, mount the chairs of theology, nay, the very pulpit. The Koran believes that Jesus was born of the Vi1'gin Mary without human father, by the inbreathing of God's spirit: that He did many miracles, and was even, without seeing death, taken up living to heaven by God. He who was crucified and slain, says the Koran, was not Jesus, but another man resembling Him. Mohammedan tradition, which has almost the same

authority as the Koran, teaches that Jesus shall come again. Islam, it is true, presents the returning Savior otherwise than as the Gospels portray Him, but at all events Mohammed had a very exalted conception of Jesus, which his adherents also have hitherto cherished. What Mohammed rejected of Christianity was doubtless his own erroneous conception of the doctrine of the Trinity, by which he understood the three persons -God, Jesus, and Mary (Sura v: 116).

During his converse with Mohammedans the missionary must not only well understand their language, but must also know their whole conception of Christianity, and of many particulars of Christian doctrine and of the Biblical narratives. He must know how to place himself at their point of view, in order to produce on them the desired impression. Only then can a missionary within Islam reckon on success if he has made thorough preparation, and works as we have pointed out. True, in every mission the positive teaching of redemption alone through the crucified Savior is the aim and goal, but in mission work in the Moslem world there come up a great number of questions which the missionary can not avoid answering if he would see fruit.

From the above we draw the following conclusions: 1. The missionary to Islam, besides his Christian theology, must also understand Arabic well. He must know the Koran in all its parts, and know by heal't sundry specially important passages. Besides, he must of necessity know the Koranic commentaries or the traditions on which the whole of Islam rests, as well as the Mohammedan theology generally. We byno means go too far when we affirm with full conviction that amissisnary to Islam must know its origin, dogmas, and history as well, if not better, than the same things in Christianity. Fo.r in Christianity, for Protestant missionaries, as also in missions among the Mohammedans, the Bible is owned as the one foundation, while in Islam the Koran, the biographies of Mohammed, his innumerable utterances, the commentaries and the theological schools, with their systems, are very closely knit together. Islam is like a great fortress, consisting of many towers, moats, subterranean galleries, and outworks, of which the missionary must have an all-embracing knowledge in order to attack them with comprehensive strategy. It is as clear as day that the utter lack of method in the mission among Moslems is the reason why, to this day, we see so little fruit of it.

2. But single missionaries, even if they know Islam to the very bottom, like a mollah himself, will accomplish as little as great Moltke would have done had he essayed alone, without the mighty German army, to lay siege to Paris. Almost every century has had its zealous, inspired missionaries to Islam, whom John Miihleisen Arnold, in his book" Islam," has named in detail. But with all their zeal, which often led them to martyrdom, and their eminent written words, they have effected almost nothing, because those valiant champions stood alone. Even during the past nineteenth century such eminent men as Henry Martyn, Dr. Zaremba, Dr. Pfander, Dr. Kolle, and the above-named Dr. Miihleisen Arnold, have vanished like great brilliant meteors, leaving only vanishing traces. They stood alone; with their death died their work.

Therefore, in three or four lands, where Islam's political power is broken, there ought to be founded three or four vigorous, viable, permanent missionary centers, where several capable, learned men, who know

DIFFICULTIES OF WORK AMONG THE MORMONS

Islam well, should prepare missionaries specially for Islam. These work ers, so needed for the Mohammedan mission, should be chosen by preference from among converted Mohammedans, but also from among Armenia'lls, Syrians, Copts, Greeks, Bulgarians, and other Christian nations living among the Mohammedans.

3. Thesa missionary centers should take up the work on the spot, but also by journeys through the land should proclaim the Gospel to the Mohammedans. This will occasion religious disputes, more or less, for the Mohammedan is greatly given to these; but the mission might well rejoice over such. Besides oral preaching, these centers should develop a vigorous literary activity. Polemical and irenical writings, more or less extensive, with and without illustrations, highly rhetorical, as the Mohammedans like to have them, and also sobel' in European style, critical and positively edifying, religious, historical, scientific, and practical, periodical and occasional, in Turkish, Arabic, Tartar, Hindustani, should be published in great masses, so that all Islam, from Morocco to Java, and from Kasan to the Cape, may be inundated therewith. 200,000,000 souls are worth such an energetic, altho somewhat costly, work. Thereby -and only thereby-Islam would be shaken to its foundations.

4. These missionary centers should from time to time institute general conferences, to be carried on only by missionaries to the Moslem.

5. Experienced, capable men from England, America, Germany, Scandinavia, and other Protestant lands, should journey hither and thither, give special discourses on missions to Islam, and gradually bring Christians to a consciousness of this, their long-neglected duty.

6. In the Protestant countries societies and committees should be established, especially for the Mohammedan work, to awaken interest, orally and by the press, for this mission.

The author of these lines, born and brought up among the professors of Islam, is persuaded that they stand in need of a vigorous and special mission. As Protestant Christendom has 6,000 missionaries, provided with 55,000,000 Ricksmarks, laboring among the 800,000,000 heathen, they ought· at least to send 1,000 missionaries, and spend 10,000,000 marks among the Mohammedans. Christendom has hitherto viewed Islam as something by the way, but this is a great mistake. Islam needs a special, special, special mission. The Reformed Church in America appears to have understood this, and has formed a committee, whose secretary, Dr. Zwemer, is active at Bahrein, on the Persian Gulf. God bless this good beginning, and guide it in the right course, so that by means of it there may originate a genuine Mohammedan mission!

DIFFICULTIES OF WORK AMONG THE MORMONS * BY REV. JOHN D. NUTTING Secretary Utah Gospel Mission, Cleveland, Ohio Christian work among the Mormons not only has to meet all the difficulties found elsewhere, but a whole set of peculiar difficulties besides.

1. The natural prejudice of one system against another. This may be understood somewhat by the prejudice between Catholics and Protestants, tho Mormonism is vastly further from Christianity than Romanism is, and its antagonism is greater.

* Condensed from a leaflet.

THE Mll'lSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD – [Nov.embet'

2. The numbers, wealth, and organization of Mormonism compared with Christianity in the same regions. In Utah there are about 5,300 members in all the Christian churches together, while the Mormons num- ber about 220,000. The Christians have small financial ability, while'

Mormons have practically unlimited resources of both tithing and power over their adherents.

3. The Mormon "'priesthood." Mormonism is probably the most complete ecclesiastical system ever set in operation. Because the priest- hood claims to be " part of God," and is believed to be such by all good Mormons, it is able to make effective their antagonism to the Christian Church and faith. It has one or more resident representatives on every block of a city or village, whose duty it is to visit every- family at fre- quent intervals, and if possible to keep them under its control in every department of life. It h; easy to see how such a power, with such an inquisitorial knowledge of the affairs of its people, can of itself almost entirely prevent them from even attending Christian services. Its usual manner of doing this seems to be not so much by direct prohibition as by a seeming liberality, which is more than neutralized py certain teachingil.

4. Systematic, priestly slanders against the Church of Christ. Every Mormon is indoctrinated with the following ideas: (a) That the Christian churches are not really churches at all, but base impositions designed by men for selfish gain, the true Church and Gospel having been taken back to heaven shortly after the death of the Apostle John, and only restored to the earth through Joseph Smith about 1830.

(b) That the Christian ministry is "spurious priesthood, destitute of Divine authority, Divine inspiration, and Divine power . set up by ambitious and designing men. base counterfeit of the true and heavenly coin" *-[which is the Mormon" elder! "] (e} That the Christian work done among them by this spurious min- istry is for two selfish ends: (1) To build up a sect which shall by and by overthrow theirs. (2) To get" the money there is in it" for the worker (his salary).

Such teachings are unceasingly dinned into the ears of the people through their" church" paper, their services, in their text-books, and in conversation.

Was there ever a more satanic plan to rob the true Gospel message of its power by blackening the characters and motives of its messengers? It is perfectly clear that we need not expect many Mormons to attend our churches as long as their minds are filled with such falsehoods as these.

When one does attend, the Gospel message will usually be able to reach his mind only after it has been blackened and scorched and distorted by passing through several mental strata of these slanders, which were intendpd to prevent him from attending at all.

5. The seclusion of the people. Largely as a result of the causes already noted, the Mormon people are almost entirely secluded from direct Christian influences. About two-thirds of their present number were born into their faith, and have grown up in an almost exclusively Mormon atmosphere, while most of the others have been so long under such influences that earlier teachings have become nearly obliterated.

In Utah and Southern Idaho alone there are 145,000 people, mostly Mor- • H Mormon Doctrine," p .. 21

DIFFICULTIES OF WORK AMONG THE MORMONS 85'

mons, who have no sort of Christian services in the places where they live, while the almost equal number who live where they might attend will not do so. Besides this, the peculiarities of Mormon belief and prac- tise are such as very generally to render them clannish, and so the more to separate them from better influences.

6. Mormon changes in the meanings of Christian words: Mormon- ism changes the meanings of almost all the fundamental Christian words, so that they carry very untrue ideas to its people. The very Word of God is thus robbed of its message and made to speak falsely, and tpe Christian sermon may become almost a Mormon message before it reaches the thought of its Mormon hearer. To them the word "God" carries the idea of one of many polygamous flesh-and-bones beings who were once men; "Christ," that of a son of such a god (Adam) and Mary; "faith," either a mere head-belipf or a semi-miraculous power; "sin," only an inexpediency; "repentance," regret at such inexpediency; "bap- tism," immersion by a Mormon "elder" to wash away such a sin; "sal- vation," bodily resurrection; "atonement," making such resurrection possible; and so on. The results of such perversion of terms can only be realized by one who has had long experience with it.

7. The difficulty of meeting Mormon error from the pulpit. The fundamental need of the Mormon is not exhortation to do what he already knows, for his ideas are so distorted that it means little to him. His crucial need is to have the fallacies of his peculiar beliefs laid before him, with the corresponding truths of Christianity in contrast.

S. The sincerity of the Mormon common people. After visiting in about twelve hundred Mormon homes and talking with them about their beliefs, the writer is convinced beyond a doubt that the common Mormon is generally sincere in his belief of even the most repulsive features of his system. Most likely having been born into Mormonism, and having been trained into it by an assiduity which shamfls most modern teaching of Christianity, rather how can he help being so? Every atom of this sincerity is an atom of opposition to anything which discredits either the honesty or the contents of his belief. 'Ve have hardly given the Mormon people credit enough hitherto at this point, but the fact is fundamental to any proper understanding of the case.

9. The doctrine of" testimony" and continuous revelation. It is hard to deal with a system having a "private wire" to heaven which anyone may tap under easy conditions. Such supposed communication renders the people altogether too independentof the Bible and the every-day facts and logic and common sense and history and experience which govern ordinary people. Many a time Mormons have said to the writer that it made no difference what he said or brought to their notice against Mormon errors, "they had a testimony from God that Mormonism was true and Joseph Smith a prophet sent from God, and nothing whatever could shake it." By a psychologic and, perhaps, partiaUy hypnotic process of excluding contrary facts, concentrating attention upon falsehoods taught as facts, and subjecting himself to the influence of strong Mormon characters, multitudes of this people reach a genuine conviction·of the truth of one of the greatest frauds ever perpetmted upon suffering humanity; and this constitutes one of the most stubborn difficulties with which we have to deal. It supplants the Bible by later and more pertinent messages; it makes the Mormon ttIink and say: "We have all that you have and much more; why should we come to you for any truth?" The" private

wire," instead of running to heaven as it is believed to do, is the means by which the arch-enemy himself lures these blinded souls to their own destruction.

These are some of the special difficulties which confront any who would rescue the three hundred and ten thousand Mormons from their crushing delusion and our nation from the menace of this evil. In the twelve years from 1890 to 1902 Mormonism doubled its numbers and more than doubled its power, in spite of all we have done. But if we do not awake, in another twelve years we shall be in danger of having an educated Mormonism instead of an ignorant one, probably doubled again in numbers and power, holding political control of the whole region from Canada to Mexico and a balance of power in Congress, while the grip of this deadly false religion upon the souls it now blinds is stronger than ever before; and meanwhile at least one hundred thousand Mormons will have passed on to eternity without the Gospel light which we are commanded to send to them. God has never made a people which could not be reached with His Truth in some way. From mere motives of selfpreservation it were most foolish to leave the Utah work without rein- forcements at such a critical time as this. * AMERICAN INDIAN PRESBYTERIAN CHURCHESt Churches Min- isters Number Mem- Numberl Mem- Teach- TRIBE ~ $ ~c;. o~..; ~'I ;~";'li"~ LOCATION ____________ ____ ~ I~ -=– ~ ~ I~ :s ~,-=- ~ ~ Z~ _"'_ Wash!?gton Puyallups 1 3 .. I 1571" 3[" 250,. . . . . 1:: ' , " ~'ir~~~es , !, – 1 2.: I: .H6 .2 :, 160,. . , . 2 Jdabo . .. Nez Perc~eB find II'5 .: 612 ,. 51, Shoshones 1 . I 59,.. 436 'I 3 39 40 '1 Oregon. , , Umatillas . 52 15 Colorado , . , . . . Utes , , , " , 3 20 . 12221 18 Dakotas, JHnnesota Sioux Nation (£; I· 628 ~ Ii 90 and 1I1ontana . tribes), . [' , 1,3 1 ,67 1 New Mexico Lagunas . ' , , , 723' Arizona Plmas and Papa- 1 N!~:jos ~ 5 3 "1 ,°1,8 . , Nebraska. Mojaves 1 2 "68[,, 2 212 Omahas , , , ) l 2 ~ 13 ; 392 l~i 234 ~~ 3 " ~~~~te~foes , Cherokees 7 6 10 1161 3361 5 8 268 5581 1 17 Creeks , , 2 5 1 116 119 5 1 109 115 1 25 Kiowas, , , 1 1 . ' 39 1 60 , 8 iS~e~m'ii~noo~l~edss,acs : "5 ~::sisork. 534:: : :5 . : , ,2 , , :: '1 ,233 : : : : '

-~—~~- California Hupa ' 26-i ~ 1945621594 –;g ~ I1 : 1:4 ~3 Shasta 3ia!;172 1 t From The Assembly Herald.

* The Utah GospelllIission, incorporated at Cleveland, Ohio, is making a special effort to reach the Mormons. Its methods thus far have met with unexpected success in ~opin~ with the problems presented. Its workers are both unsectarian and unsalaried, living in and work ing from special Gospel wagons the year round, and doing a peculiar and evidently s<llf-denying work along both colporteur and evangelistic lines.-EDITORS.

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS Mr. Fred. S. Arnot and Garenganze only for a few years; and both of them report striking encourage- It will interest many readers to ments in their work. The 43 la- know that that heroic missionary, borers left in the field between Mr. F. S. Arnot, whose name is in- Bihe and Lake Mwero are full of separable from Garenganze, in hope, and God is marvelously Africa, after nearly nine years' using them. waiting-perhaps to him more try- ing than as many years' working- Mr. Arnot, during his stay at has received the doctor's consent home, has prepared· a new edition to his returning to the Dark Con- of "Garenganze-West and East," tinent. Major R. Ross, the great malarial specialist, has given con- published by 'V. G. Wheeler & Co., sent without any reserve, and Mr. Arnot hopes to leave Bristol, Eng- Paternoster Row, London, E. O. land, in the early spring for Bihe. It is a small volume of but 130 the old base of operations, where pages, but full of interest, and there are now a number of promis- has 6 valuable maps and illustra- ing converts. The railway. now in tions. It gives a graphic account process of construction. from Ben- of more than twenty years' work guella. is to pass through Bihe and carried on by a succession of ser- right on to the Garenganze copper vants of Ohrist in Central Africa. mines, opening up a district hith- erto comparatively inaccessible. Where Islam Finds Allies Mr. Arnot leaves wife and children for the present at the Bristol home, A correspondent in D'Arjeeling, his wife cordially consenting, for India, sends a marked copy of The the sake of Christ, to the separation Review of Religions-June issue- from her beloved husband for a as ed.ited by a blaspheming Moslem season, their engagement and mar- in the Punjab, in which he claims riage having been with perfect the Higher Critics as allies; and mutual understanding that such this fact raises with our respected separations might be necessary, correspondent, who is himself a even for long periods, if the Lord medical missionary, some grave should seem to call MI'. Arnot to questionings as to the tendency of pioneer work. These wise and con- the extreme critical attitude of secrated missionaries have been some Biblical teachers to hinder, if mindful how, as the cost of any not destroy, the work of missions. one item in a building is some· There is an il'l'everent tampering what discounted through its hav- with the inspiration and authority ing been foreseen and fully pro- of the vVritten Word which leads vided for in the first estimate, so inevitably to the rejection of the God's servants may settle great true Deity of the Living Word. principles which include aU minor The ., Kenosis " theory has already details. and make them easy to blossomed out in the daring posisettle as they arise. But Mr. and tion taken by Schmiedel and others Mrs, Arnot are grateful for these in the Encycloped'ia Biblica. It is nine years without a break. certainly a startling phenomenon when an intolerant Moslem claims The work in Central Africa is as allies, in his assaults on Ohristilosing two valuable men, Swan anity, professed Christian teachers and Dr. Fisher-but it is hoped and even missionaries.

But what disturbs us even more is the tendency of extreme critical

views to rob the missionary of his pel of Christ have to face there the message to Moslems and Hindus. natural sinfulness and perversity A mutilated Bible and a fallible of non-Christian men and women, Christ leave little authority in the but Islam is a bitter and undying missionary's message, and little foe to the teachings and spirit of enthusiasm in his proclamation of Christ, and the Ottoman governthe Gospel. The Bible sinks to a ment places every possible obstacle level with the Vedas and the Koran, in the way of liberty of conscience and the Lord Jesus Christ is scarcely and loyalty to God. It is not surmore than another Zoroaster, Con- prising, then, that, in spite of the fucius, or Bllddha. Of course, carefulness of missionories to keep whatever is tJ'ue must ultimately out of politics and teach their triumph, and we have no desire to pupils loyalty to the government, hush Truth's voice, however con- we hear frequent accusations that trary to current notions. But there missionaries are teachers of sediseems to be an irreverent haste ·to tion and the Protestant schools are reach conclusions hostile to the in- hotbeds of rebellion. fallibility and authority of the Holy Word and of the great Divine The Turkish Minister in Wash- Teacher. We fear that much fal- ington has recently stated that lacy and some sophistry hide behind "but for the missionaries the the veil of so-called scholarly criti- present insurrection in Macedonia cism. This torrent, whose current would not 'be what it is." In Euis so rapid and reckless in sweeping phrates College, Harput, there is away the old landmar.ks. is, we also trouble, and one of the teachfear, not a river of God, and floats ers has been thrown into prison on much that is. plausible but really alleged but unfounded charges of delusive and deceptive. Assump- sedition. Anyone who is at all tion often takes the place of argu- acquainted with the character of ment, and emphasis does duty for the Sultan and the oppressiveness originality and accuracy. Fancies of his government. knows how litare made to rank with facts, and tle faith to put in these charges. there is sometimes a perverse de- It is true that a Christian can not termination to eliminate the super- teach the Bible without causing natural fro~u the ,Vord of God. his pupils to be dissatisfied with ,Ve see signs that a reaction has bad government and religious inalready set in; the tide is turning tolerance, but to blame the missionin favor of more moderate and aries for this is like objecting to a temperate views. Surely we can doctor because he has cured a disafford to "hasten slowly." And ease. Let the Ottoman govern-. let every devout reader pray that ment reform, and they will find missionaries in the field may be in the missionaries their strongest em'boldened to stand by the old allies, and in their pupils the best Bible and the old Christ, to whose citizens. In the meantime pray for old-fashioned Gospel we already the work of God in Turkey. * trace millions of converts. Religion in the Philippines Missionaries in Turkey The Philippines offered a unique The domain of the Sultan is, per- field for Protestant missionary haps, the most difficult mission work when America replaced Spain field on the face of the globe. Not in control. '1'he Roman Catholics only do the messengers of the Gos- had for centuries been in absolute power, no other religious teaching

1903J EDITORIALS

being allowed. With the excep- deplorable fact it is-is that the tion of wild tribes and Mohamme- majority of government officials, dans of the south, the inhabitants great and small, are not regular were Roman Catholic. But they church-goers. The temptation is to impute evil motives; but I do were not Christian, and tho they not think we have any more right had papal forms and ceremonies, to guess at motives as to why men had no intelligent apprehension of stay away from church than we the Gospel, and lived in supersti- would have to guess at those which lead them to church. So con- tion and sin. Spain and the priests temptible a thing would it be for a had failed to transform the Fili- man to suppress his convictions pinos into enlightened Christians. and his duty to God for the sake of Now American Protestants were the applause of the majority, or to gain some petty advantage in tem- given an opportunity, and, as a poral government, that any olle preliminary step, the leading mis- guilty of it, ipso jacto, would be sionary societies divided the terri- disqualified for holding the reins of tory. Pioneers entered and began authority. Many of our warmest supporters are of the families of to preach. Much seed was SOWD; men high in office, and this has some took root and sprang up. It always been so from the inception is still bearing fruit. Later a Prot- of our work, long before I arrived estant union was formed in Manila, on the scene. Naturally, I wish that more of our public men, men and the workers of various socie- of mind, character, and influence, were prominent also in church matties have been laboring together in harmony. There have been, and ters; but I would deprecate their are still many, difficulties in the becoming so because it was politic, respectful, useful for temporal way of the American missionaries ends, almost as much as I would -difficulties other than those due resent thefr abstention on similar to the opposition of Roman Catho- grounds. The real drawback to lics and the natural hardness of un- mission work here is the same that exists elsewhere-the indifference regenerate hearts. American offi- and wickedness of nominal Chris- tians. If we are to criticize those cials are rE'ported to be unfriendly to missionary work, to disregard who bappen to hold office for being religious principles and practises, non-religious and irreligious, it should not be qua officials, but as and to interfere with the religious belonging to that class, which is large in Manila, who are so absorbed work of the school-teachers. Bishop in the affairs of this world that they Brent, of the Protestant Episcopal Mission, writes to the Outlook of give no thought to the deep things of God.

the present religious condition in 3. I am conversant with the case-the freedom of a schoolpart as follows: teacher. Shortly after he arrived 1. The governor and his asso- here he was asked to speak at a ciates on the commission make Sunday evening meeting of the every effort to be impartial and Young Men's Christian Associajust in all their dealings with relig- tion. Months later the Evangelical ious bodies. The commission indi- Union invited him to give an adcates a desire to foster any work dress on "our work." He assented. that has the welfare of the people The commissioner of education led in view. I have no doubt at all him to understand that he would that the commission has at times displease the authorities if he did been overcautious in handling ques- not cancel his engagement. Such tions in which Roman Catholic action was unjustifiable, but it was matters were involved. But, on the action of an individual comthe whole, it has threaded its way missioner and not of the commis':- along a difficult and intricate path sion.

with fairness and commendable I t seems from this and other comwisdom.

2. As to the attitude 'of govern- munications that American offi- ment officials. The fact—and a cials stand aloof from missionary

matters, and injure it more by in- fore the year 1904 over five hun- difference and non-Christian living dred miles will be practically sub- than by direct opposition. * tracted from the more than five thousand which the interconti- Bindiitg the American Continents nental route needs to give us the main trunk line of this gigantic A monster project is now taking system. Oongress has entered into definite shape for a great intercon- the project, and masters of capital tinental railway, the purpose of and leaders in enterprise are taking which is to develop the central and hold of it with the firm grip of resouthern parts of the American solve to carry it through. continents. It is interlinked with the Isthmian Canal scheme, and We have outlined the plan maincontemplates also branch railways ly because it promises to open up extending along the great water- to the Gospel a vast territory ways, such as the vast Amazon hitherto comparatively inaccessibasin, which, with its tributaries, ble. One great discouragement embraces over four million square hindering the prosecution of mismiles. This would be a grand Pan- sions in Central and South Ameri- American railway system, extend- ca has been the imperfect facilities ing practically from the Great for travel and communication. Lakes of the north to Terra del Other fields which, like India, pre- Fuego, and from the Atlantic to sent the attraction of rapid transit with all the companion advantages the Pacific. of advanced civilization, naturally Its motive and impulse is, of draw laborers, because the results are likely to be both correspondcourse, commercial, political, and, ingly quick and large. To open up in a sense, philanthropic. The this whole continent below the garden of the world is potentially Gulf line, and make access to all in the great plateau where Mexjco parts of it easy, means a praccity stands, and where almost any altitude, with its peculiar tempera- tically new field for missions and ture, fauna, and flora, may be greatly multiplied force of workreached within 250 miles by going men. We therefore look upon down to the lower, or up to the high- this new movement as a part of the er, levels within easy reach. The strategic plan of our great Captain richest mines of the world are along -the penetrating of this vast territhe Cordilleras and Andes. Vast tory with Bibles and the living districts, irrigated by some of the seed of the Kingdom; and we can grandest rivers of the globe, are in heartily pray for the speedy march South America. There is no won- of the railway from Mexico to der that human greed and enter- Patagonia. Let the Church be ready prise yearn to develop such re- to follove and occupy the open sources and make them available doors! and marketable.

The railways of Mexico, Peru, Donations Received and Brazil look forward to the completion of the final network cover- Ko,269. Missions in Africa ………… $8,00 ing the vast area of Central and " 270. Warer Street Mission, N. Y… 10.00 " 271. Indust. Evang. Mission, India. 164.32 Southern America. In Guatemala, " 272. Indust. Evang. Mission, India. 30.00 Argentine Republic, Chili, and " 273. Indust. Evang. Mission, India. 15.00 Bolivia the railway building era is " 274. Indust. Evang Mission, India. 25.00 'ltlready well inaugurated, and be- " 275. Indust.. Evang. Mission, India. 3.00 " 276. Pandita Ramabai. …… …… 25.00

19031 EDITORIALS

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY DAWN IN Tam DARK CONTINENT. By James the amount of "padding" in this Stewart, D.D., M.D. 8vo, 400 pp. Maps. 68., Oliphant, Anderson & Ferrier, Edin- story that is unfortunately found burgh and London. $2.00 net, Fleming H. Revell Co., New York and Chicago. in many others. It is concise and 1903. interesting throughout. No better Dr. James Stewart is well known story can be found for Sunday- as the honored head of Lovedale school libraries or for an illustra- Institute. He is one of the great tion of the miracles that are con- men among living missionaries, tinually being wrought by the and in this volume of Duff lectures power of God among the darkest has given us a great book. It con- Africans. The book is well worth tains a brief history of missionary reading. "

work in Africa, as begun and car- WEST AFRICA AND CHRISTIANITY. By Rev. Mark C. Hayford, D.D. 8vo, 68 pp. 28. ried on by the various leading mis- ~~~:ist Tract and Book Society, London.

sionary societies, an excellent chap- ter on the missionary situation to- Dr. Hayford delivered this lec- ture on the Gold Coast Mission to day, one on the cause of the slow the students of the Rochester The- ological Seminary. I t is a thoughtprogress of missions, and another ful consideration of some of the problems which face the effort to on the future of Africa and the Christianize 'Vest Africa-such as native marriage institutions. po- African. Dr. Stewart writes with lygamy, heathen customs, and the value of training Africans in Amerthe knowledge of a student and the ica and Europe for work in Africa -a point on which we differ with experience of a missionary worker. the author. It is a discussion es- pecially helpful to those who ex- The maps are excellent, the style pect to work in West Africa. "

is lucid and forceful, and the facts, for the most part at least, indisput- able. No mission field offers such an opportunity to tell of hardship and heroism, of wonderful trans- formations and innumerable diffi- culties, as does Africa. We have here, in brief, the story of Samuel Crowther of the Niger, David Liv- THESE FORTY YEARS. By F. Howard Taylor, M.D. Illnstrated. Map. 8vo, 435 pp. ingstone, Mackay of Uganda, $1.50. Pepper Publishing Co., Phila· delphia. 1903. FranQois Coillard, and Bishop The many friends of the China Hannington; the story of Uganda, Inland Mission will welcome this history of the work by the son of of Lovedale, and. other missions. the founder and director. The story is an instructive one, showing Statistical tables are added, and an the faithfulness of God in fulfilling His promises to those who trust excellent Index. * and obey Him. Doors have been opened, workers raised up, funds A lfTRACLE OF llODERN AFRICAN MISSIONS. By supplied, and converts won in John Bell. 12mo, 139 pp. 28., Religious answer to believing prayer. The Tract Society, London. 60c. net, Fleming mission has been from the begin- H. Revell Co., New York. 1903. ning conducted entirely on the "faith" principle, and the results In this story of Matula, a con- are manifest and magnificent. vert in Central Africa, we have a There is no doubt that mistakes most interesting sketch. It tells have been made and opportunities of the life of the Kongo native, of for criticism given, but the wor~ his temptations and habits, his gradual growth in knowledge, his final acceptance of Christ, the persecution that followed, and his growth in grace, until he was finally called Home. There is not

has been honored by God and has FIRE AND SWORD IN SHANSI. By E. H. Ed- wards. Illustrated. 8vo, 325 pp. $1.50, been a tremendous force in giving net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903.

the Gospel to China. Dr. Taylor's This is a very different book from book is, of course, written from " Fire and Sword in the Sudan "- first-hand knowledge, and in a truly different in purpose, character, and Christian spirit. It tells the facts influence, but scarcely less thrill- in a straightforward way, giving inK and bloody. A score or more all honor to God and emphasizing of volumes have already appeared many lessons learned by the way. dealing with the Boxer uprising There are some inelegancies of and the terrible experiences of mis- style (such as "let the matter sionaries and native Christians.

slide") and much unnecessary rep· None of them are more vivid and . etition', but it is a valuable record heartrending than this. Dr. Ed- and will repay a thoughtful read- wards has been a medical mission- ing. It is, of course, the only up- ary in Shansi for twenty years, to-date history of China Inland but was not there at the time of Mission. the massacre of his associates.

REX CHRISTUS. By Arthur H Smith, D.D. Many tear-stained and blood-stain- 12mo. 256 pp. Paper, 30 cents. The Macmillan Co. 1903. ed letters came into his possession, No one could have been chosen however, and he had, from survivbetter fitted to write this text-book for the United Study Mission ors, a detailed account of their own Course on China. vVhile Dr. Smith may not have nlade a statistical trials and the massacre of their felstudy of the subject as full and careful as some others, he has the low Christians. He tells us the ear of the public and his style is attractive. This volume is not an story of Christian heroism that is exhaustive study, nor does it touch on all points, but it is suggestive not surpassed in the annals of his- tory. It was in Shansi that the most cold-blooded and wholesale massacres occurred, but the seed then sown is already springing up for the harvest. * and stimulating for mission study NEW BOOKS classes. It delJ,ls with country, A HUNDRED YEARS OF MISSIONS. By D. L. • people, religions, missions, and the Leonard, D.D. Revised edition. 12mo. $1.20, net. Funk & Wagnalls. 1903. outlook, and besides a well-written INTO ALL THE WORLD. By A. R. Wells. Illus- trated. Maps. 12mo. 231 pp. Cloth, 50c.; chapter under each of these divi- paper, 3Oc. United Society C. E., Boston. sions, gives statistical information, 1903.

striking paragraphs from other ALGONQUIN INDIAN TALES. By F'gerton R. writers, and a list o{ references to Young. 12mo, 258 pp. $1.25. Eaton & books and magazines. Neither the Main~, New York. 1903. map nor the statistics are up to date. The former has also a number SOULS OF BLACK FOLK. By W. E. ourghardt of errors, but these are not due to DuBois. 8vo, 264 pp. $1.20, net. A. C. Dr. Smith. 1I1cOlurg, Chicago. 1003.

THE LIGHT OF THE MORNING. By Mary E A DOCTOR AND HIS DOG IN UGANDA. By A. R. Darley. Illustrated. 8vo, 251 pp. 28. 6d. Oook. Illustrated. 12mo, 262 pp. 28. C. of E. Z. M S. and 1I1arshall Brothers, Religious Tract Society, London. 1903. London. 1903. 1I10RoccO AND THE MOORS. Booklet. 3d. Miss Darley here gives the story Southern Morocco Mission, London. 1003. of the C. E. Z. M. S. work in the Fuh-kien Province, China. It is a REX OHRISTUS. An Outline Study of China. sample of the great work which By Arthur H. Smith. 12mo. Cloth.50c.; women missionaries are doing in paper,30c. The Macmillan Co. 1903. many other centers. STlll!.I)Fl!.ST U""ro D""TH. Melllorials of Thomas, Wellesley, and Jessie Pigott. By C. A. Pigott. Illustrated. 12mo, 255 pp. 28. 6d. Religious Tract Society, Lon- don. 1903.

THE ISLAND OF FORMOSA. By James W. Davidson. Illustrated. Map. 4to. $8.50, net. The Macmillan Co. 1903. 1903] Gl£NERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 865 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA probationers as well as full mem- bers are counted. The Growth The following facts Ten Years ::onnected with the "Own Mission- As the Congrega- Have Seen work of the Ameri- aries" for tionalist remarks: can Board indicate Home Fields The Presbytesubstantial progress toward self- rians seem to be apsupport and independency. In 1893 the number of native helpers plying the personal relationship was about 2,600, but in 1903 the plan, which obtains so largely now number had increased to about in foreign missions, to the home 3,500, including preachers, pastors, work. Strong churches in St. evangelists, catechists, teachers, Paul, New York, Cleveland, Philaand Bible-readers. The number of delphia, and elsewhere have aschurches in 1893 was about 430, and sumed the support of individual now there are 525; and the churches missionaries or missionary superand Christians which in 1893 con- intendents. This may result not tributed about $92,700, this last alone in increased remuneration, year contributed.over $167.500. but it ought to deepen the interest of these churches in the Western Seventy Years' World-wide Mis- work. 'Ve should think this idea Growth for the sions supplies this might be applied with profit by other denominations. It has cer- Methodists toothsome food for tainly brought about a consider- reflection. Melville able increase of benevolence in rn- dividual churches who have related B. Cox, the first foreign mission- themselves to foreign missionaries. ary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, reached Liberia in 1833. What the At the twenty- Seventy year!'> have passed since United Brethren eighth annual then, and note the contrast: Are Doing meeting of the FIELDS OCCUPIED, 1902. Board of Managers Africa-Liberia, Angola, Rhodesia, Portu- of the Woman's Missionary Asso- guese East Africa, Madeira Islands. ciation of the United Brethren in South America-Argentina, Bolivia, Brazil, Christ, the general summary of the secretary's report was as follows: Chili, Ecuador, Paraguay, Peru, t:ruguay. American missionaries: in the field, 14; at Asia-Borneo, Burma, China, India, Japan, home, 8; under appointment, 5; total, 27.

Korea, Malay Peninsula, Philippine Islands. Ordained Illinisters, 6. Medical missionaries, 3. Europe-Austria, Bulgaria, Denmark, Fin- Native workers, 36. Number of branch"s,34; locals, 431. land, Germany, Italy. Norway, Sweden, Membership, 7,825. Young women'8 bands, 47; membership, 1,093. Switzerland. Children's bands, 90: membership, 11,501. Total membership, 12,419. North Ame·rica-Mexico. Total receipts for the year, $24,502. Total receipts since organization, $359,849. Foreign Conferences……………. 30 The unevangelized fields occupied Foreign missionaries.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 673 are Japan and Vest Africa. Native ordained preachers. . . . . . . . . . 851 The United Upon this Church Members in foreign lands……….. 221,288 Presbyterians in India, Egypt, Churches and chapels…………… 1,210 and Missions aJOld the Sudan more Theological schools……………… 10 than 15,000,000 are High-schools. . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 58 entirely dependent for their knowl- Other day-schools……………. … 1,113 edge, and not less than 12,000,000 Sabbath-schools. ….. . .. … . . …. . . . 4,196 are beyond the reach of the present Dollars expended……………….. 1,187,053 working force, which includes 37 Dollars expended, 1832…………. " 824 It will be noticed that several countries in Protestant Europe are included in the abov~ list, and it should be l'emembered affio that ordained and 5 medical mission- such people until they get Christ's aries and 31 unmarried women. Into the churches 16,273 members spirit in their hearts, and only the have been gathered, who contributed last year $33,671. The Gospel of Christ can transform conversions l'eported last year were 1,697. their characters.

" Elijah " Dowie C I' e d i b I e rumor First. Fruits A few years ago and the hath it that from in Peru two young men Mormons his Zion on the went to Cuzco, shores of La k e Peru, to proclaim the Gospel. Per- Michigan, Alexander Dowie is in secution began, and soon ended in due season to launch and to lead their being expelled from the city.

a crusade against the follies and A second attempt was made, but iniquities which center in Salt again it was necessary to leave.

Lake, with the cooperation of not The third effort has been crowned less than 4, DOD of his followers with success by the Lord who led gathered from the North and the the men to establish industrial South, the East and the ,Vest. work, and thus gain a place in the Surely, if this project is carried hearts and lives of the people and out, the world will behold a spec- priests. Now there is no talk of tacle, for Greek will 'Jleet Greek. expulsion, but many privileges are Salvation Army The S a I v n t ion granted the workers. Cavalry for Army frequently Kentucky branches out into The first two who entered the novel but practical city, Fred J. Peters and John L. methods and fields. The whole country has been shocked at the Jarrett. are now in Cuzco. A lawlessness that exists among the feudists in the mountain counties recent letter from Mr. Peters gives of Kentucky. Now a cavalry of Salvationists have gone there to an account of the beginning of the preach the Gospel, and to endenvor to banish crime and establish peace. l1rs1; Protestant church in the old Colonel Holz, 'of Cleveland, with his band of soldiers, has met with Inca stronghold, now the strongeIlcouraging success. The people have churches in those counties, hold of the Roman Church. but many assassinations have occurred while Illen were on their Mr. Payne, the young carpenter, way to church or even at church. who came out with Mr. Jarrett, de- Colonel Holz has endeavored to get sired baptism, and I thought this the people to accept the Gospel as a would be a good opportunity to inreality and not simply as a theory. vite those whom we helieved to The Army worker!,; have gone from confess the Lord in baptism. Two town to town, and at some of the natives, Augustin and Ramon, demore important places tlJey hope clared their willingnsss to follow to establish permnnent barracks. their Lord in baptism. Sefior These humble men are attacking Recharte asked for a dav to think this appalling evil at the right it over, and then declared he was point with .the right weapon. Leg- ready, and resolved to be baptized. islation and law can do little for Our beloved Augustin, however, de- clared that his wife and family were so opposed to his baptism that he could not take the step. My heart was so filled with sadness and sor- row that I could hardly speak. ,Ve pleaded with him, hut the fear of persecution was too great for him, , and he l'efused even to go and see his brethren baptized. We praise the Lord, however, that at the last moment he carne, and aft!)r the others had been baptized he yielded. It was like the morning sun dawning upon the horizon of my soul.

Dressed in Recharte's wet cloth- ing, he came down the slope into

19031 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the water. The tears were running EUROPE down his face. and he was crying aloud: "God be merciful to me, a A Missionary Indeed, why not? sinner!" Oh! the peace that filled World-Tour How admirable the his soul after that, and the joy that filled our hearts and flowed from scheme! A .. per- our lips. Febru'try 22, 1903, was a sonally conducted" mission~ry great red-letter day in Cuzco, inas· tour has been arranged by the Lon- much as it is the dayon which we don Chl'istian Tourist Association. baptized our first three native con- The travelers were to setforth Octo- verts and formed the first church of ber 8th, crossing from Liverpool to Christ in old Inca Cuzco. At night Boston, visiting also Philadelphia, we formally received the newly New York, Chicago, and traveling baptized ones into the church then west to San Francisco. Thence first formed, and all took the Lord's they sail to Yokohama, sptnding a Suppel' together, day at Honolulu. Three weeks in Japan; then on to Shanghai; down The Industrial The in d u s t l' i a I the China coast to Hongkong, call- Mission in work, started as a ing, no doubt, at Amoy and Swa- Cuzco, Peru means to gain a tow; on to Singapore, Penang, Colombo; then into India, to which foothold in this a good deal of time will be given; fanatical city, has proved a won- thence homeward by the Holy derful success and blessing. It was Land and Egypt, and across the started by the •• Regions Beyond" Continent, reaching London, April 16th, everywhere seeing as much missionaries, bnt since January has as possible of Christittn missions. been conducted asa self-supporting This is a new and most efficacious method of stimulating evangeliz- mission. At present there is a com- ing zeal, and let American saints make haste to emulate this exmercial house (imparting and ex- ample, porting), a photographer's, a car- Good Cheer As the London penter's shop, and a machine shop, for Missionar:es Christian reminds and they expect soon to establish a us: foundry. On every hand there are The desir'e to give a cheer to the missionaries in their isolation led openings for work, and workers a year ago to the formation of the Missionary Association, which has are presenting themselves, but the put itself into communication with every known member of the 10,000 mission is much cramped for space, missionaries abroad, by sending and the workers, Messrs. Jarrett them three numbers of an oecasion- al paper entitled .. The Missionary and Peters, appeal for $2,500 to Association Letter~" which has re- ceived the warmest thahks from enlarge their plant. more than 1,000 of them, for the interest shown in their spiritual The darkness and need of the welfare, and the svmpathy ex- pressed in the many difficulties and district can be understood a little trials of their position.

when we mention that the nearest And, in order to assist in this good work, The Ch1"istian purposes mission station is La Paz, in Bolivia .. to issue, probably once in three -300 miles away; and the nearest months, a missionary association in Peru is at Lima, 1,100 miles, or 8 number, specially designed to in- terest missionaries abroad and days' journey.

Around Cuzco, besides the Span- ish-speaking people, live the Que- chua Indians, entirely unevangel- ized, and reachable from here on the different branches of the Amazon, are tribes upon tribes of savages who have never heard of Christ.

Who will help to establish the Gos- pel in this place, which, from its position, is so suited to becoming the center of activity in many di- rectiolls ?

their most earnest supporters at Zenanas visited: Houses, 4,375; pupils, home. This special number will be 2,728. sent by the Missionary Association, Bib1ewomen, visits paid: Villageii, 1,012; as far as the kind contributions of houses, 5,383. their friends render it financially possible, to every missionary in the Schools andinstitutions, 64; pupils, 3,208. Under training in Normal schools, 226. world." Hospital in·patients, 1,892; out-patients, 21,083; visits, 1,293; total attendance at dis- A New An international pensaries, 72,921.

Salvation Army university for the A Missionary MI'. and Mrs. B. Family Indeed Broomhall, so long Project study of social and intimately con- science, from which nected with the China Inland Misthousands of Salvation Army work- sion, are making another offering ers 'could be sent out ~very year, to that work in the sending of skilled in every method of rescuing their youngest son, a surgeon of human beings from destitution and great promise, to take up work in Shansi, North China, where MI'. crime, is proposed by General and Mrs. Piggott laid down their Booth. .The university would have lives. He has been honorary sur- geon at the London Hospital, Bethheadquarters in London and New nal Green, and St. Marks, and York, and branches in Australia, taken a course at the Tropical Canada;, Germany, and France. School of MediCine. He is the fifth The task of raising the submerged. child that MI'. and Mrs. Broomhall have given to the mission field in says the general, "lies beyond the China. He will labor in Taivuan power of governments and organized churches, and it should not and Shoyang, where the Pi~gott depend much longer on the acci- Memorial Hospital will be built. dent of individual experience, but The Finns The only Protestshould be carried on by trained and Missions ant missionary somen and women selected for intelligence and devotion. Thirty-seven ciety in Russia, the Finnish, has been greatly revived years of world-wide work have within the last three years. From shown what the Salvation Army 200 to 300 young men and many can do, but we must now put rescue women have offered their services. For this reason, and on account of work on an enduring basis. Our the growing influence of Russia in officers must be as skilled in the China, the society has resolved on establishing a mission there. As science of saving men as the officers is known, it already has a mission oj regular armies are in destroying in Southwest Africa. In Septem- ber, 1901, there was held at Reval men." what is probably the first course of lectures on missions that has The Zenana This society is one ever been held in Russia.-Mis- sions-Blaft. and of Eng I and's Work for Girls A lot and building Medical Mission noblest and most in Spain in Madrid, destined useful for the up- to be the home of lifting of India. The women at the -International Institute for work have been recently cheered Girls in Spain, has been purchased. by a considerabfe number of bap- The property Is situated in one of tisms, and by a large increase in the number of those who have con- fessed Christ in their own homes.

The official figures presented in the last annual report are: European missionaries, 104, with 53 assistants.

Zenanas and schools: Native teachers, nurses, etc., 191; Biblewomen,84.

1903J GENERAL MISSiONARY iNTELLIGENCE

the most desirable parts of the city, for reopening this autumn the near the National Library and the schools. She then says: National Gallery of Paintings, and within easy communication with Weare more quiet than some of all the national schools and centers our friends are, probably. Whatof public instruction, and is in every ever comes to us, it is right that way admirably suited to the pres- we should be here. We can leave ent and future needs of the Insti- the future with God. tute. The Monastir missionaries have Roman Rev. J. Campbell expressed no thought whatever of withdrawing from the disturbed Cathe lic Bibles Vall, of Rom e . country, altho several months ago the American Board gave them perin Italy writes that he re- mission to do so, if it seemed wise. The missipnaries write that their gards the publica- withdrawal would probably pro- duce a panic among the native tion of the Gospels and texts by Christians. Their presence is essen- tial also to help the suffering and the Society of St. Jerome as one of discouraged. Many of the terror- stricken natives sleep on the misthe greatest triumphs achieved by sionary premises at night, not Dnly at Monastir, but even at Salonika. Protestant work in Italy. The -The Outlook.

Word of God, which enlightened Savonarola and Luther while they were still ~omanists, may enlighten others and lead them to forsake superstition and formalism. The translation is biased, of course, and the notes are often artificial and ASIA full of error, but this edition should Again the Turk Rev. G. H. Herrick, nevertheless be a great help to the as a of Constantinople, progress of the Gospel of Christ. Press Censor writes that such The British and Foreign Bible So- strict supervision is ciety edition of the Scriptures exercised over printing that it is should be distributed as widely as scarcely possible to publish a vol- possible, but where these are re- ume without mutilation of some fused the St. Jerome edition may pages, and especially if the books prove of use. In time the people be Christian. The very latest ac- of Italy will learn that the Scrip- tion of the Board of Censors has tures do not teach Mariolatry, been to cut out these verses: papal supremacy, and infallibility, Envy thou not the oppressor, and choose none of his ways. Enter and other peculiar Romish tenets, not into the path of the wicked, and go not in the way of evil men. and that the Epistles are as im- Rob not the poor because he is poor, neither oppress the afflicted in the portant for spiritual growth as the gate; for the Lord will plead his cause, and spoil the soul of those Gospels are for the foundations of that spoil them.

Christian faith. * Still at Work The missionaries The Significance The B 0 S ton in Macedonia are going about of American Transcript their work as if nothing unusual were taking place. Schools in lately publish- Last week a letter came from one of the American missionaries at Turkey ed an a I' tic I e Monastir, a woman working in the very heart of the Macedonian dis- from the pen of turbances. She speaks calmly of the endeavors now being prose- Vladimir Andreieff Tsanoff, in cuted there, especially of the plans whichhe has this to say of mission schools: All over the Orient the name

"American" has a living, breath- Zionism in The Jews in the ing, stirring significance which it Jerusalem Holy City are passexercises nowhere else. Wholly ing through a, peapart from any abstract question riod of great excitement and highof liberty, the vast American mis- sions in the Turkish Empire are an est anticipation. Jerusalem has absolute necessity there, because never been so near salvation from for many parts of Armenia and the hands of the infidels as she is Syria the American schools supply just now. The cause of the excite- all the schooling that exists. The Syrian Protestant College at the ment is the news that Dr. Herzl very city of Beirut has an influ- has purchased from the Sultan a ence extending a thousand miles. great tract of land, extending from The same is true of nearly a dozen Succoth to Ezza, which is large American colleges scattered over: a huge territory, with their net- enough to amply accommodate a work of American missionary colony of 70,000 souls. This news schools. The Turks do not make has electrified the Jews of Jerusaprovision for the study of anything lem and all over Palestine, who are except the Koran. They do not allow the enslaved Christians to now beginning to realize the full open schools of their own; it re- significance of modern Zionism, mains, therefore, for these missionaries from Europe and America to . and see now that Zionism means provlde schools. And they have a business. A great stir has been huge territory to cover. The Eu- created by the arrival of Dr. Herzl's phrates College at Harpoot, which representatives, Dr. Hillel Jaffe the Turks tried to set fire to a short and Dr. Zinkind. Dr. Jaffe has while ago, has some 1,100 students been prominently connected with in its collegiate and preparatory departments. The colleges at Ain- the administration of Baron de tab, Marsovan, the Central Turkey Rothschild's colonies, and is an ag- College, the recently organized ricultural expert. These t,yO men "American College" at Smyrna, have settled in Jerusalem, and that the famous Robert College, over- looking the fortresses of the Bos- is accepted as a sign that many im- phorus, all these and others, with portant developments may be extheir attendant common schools, pected shortly. News has reached represent a field of work at which here that Dr. Levintan has departdevoted missionaries have toiled for nearly a century, with increas- ed from Loudon for Jerusalem. He ing success and with immeasurable represents the Anglo-Palestinian beneficence. Aside from their cash Company, which is a branch of the Jewish Colonial Bank.-Jew'ish value of $6,500,000 (hlUltiply 10 times to appreciate the Oriental standa.rd of money), these Ameri- Daily News.

can missions have received not far from $20,000,000 current expenses Encouraging Rev. Olaf Huger, since the beginning of the work. Even if the commercial and politi- Signs in Arabia the missionary who cal elements of the country neglect- went out to Arabia ed to protect these vast interests, in response to the appeal for misit would be the duty of public- sionaries in Hadramaut (see RE- VIEW for October, 1902), writf's that spirited citizens to champion them. They represent to the world, when the time comes for a final judgment, only he and his wife are at work in the largest single contribution of Hadramaut. The sultan has promthe country to a cause from which ised to give them a house, and has it could never hope for the slightest received them very kindly. Mr. material return, in a remote eorner of the earth. America could not Huger has succeeded in making afford to repudiate this signal con- friends with many of the people, tribution of her own to the cause and sees promise of a successful of Christianity and civilization. work there in witnessing for Christ. The institutions which she has founded she must protect. A young Moslem named Man-

GlilNERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

soor has recently been baptized in from anyone who knows the facts, Bahrein, after a long struggle I affirm that the influence of mis- against fear and persecution. The sions is felt to-day through the Aden mission is also rejoicing over length and breadth of Southern the public profession of a promi- India in every class from the nent Moslem, Sheik Salim. An- highest to the lowest. I affirm, other Moslem in Jiddah has writ- further, that there is a great and ten Dr. Zwemer for a reference growing reverence for Christ, even Bible and other Christiau hooks. among conservative and aristo- cratic Hindus, and that the most What Hinders A Madras weekly outstanding religious tendency-at the Gospel journal, United 111- all events, of their youngerrnen-is in India (lia, has some keen to try how much.of the teaching criticism in regard and the spirit of Christianity they can read into the forms of the to the causes which lie at the root I'Lncient faith. It is true that vast of the alleged failure of missions in masses of the higher castes remain our great dependency. The painful untouched and inert; but there is comments upon national life and life and thought and movement policy may well be taken to heart among no inconsiderable part of by all those who, naming the name them. Many causes have conof Christ, live at a low level, and tributed to awaken this new life, fail to rise to the Master's standard; but among the chief of them is the for it is true that the nation is just influence of Ohristian missions. as n6ble or ignoble as the life of while it is dne almost exclusively to the units of which it is composed. missions that existing movements QUI' contemporary says: are taking a religious rather than an anti-religious turn. All this is The merit of Christianity is best not everything, but it is still someappreciated by a non-Christian thing, and something important people from the influence it has with reference to the end in view. had on the nations following it. I claim that the leaven is most . . . In judging of the claims of visibly at work, tho not that the Christianity on the acceptance of wholE' is leavened. the Hindus, they naturally consider in the abstract what national type Two Thousand The anthor of a it has evolved among its followers. Castes in One valuahle book on And finding that" human slaughter, slavery, and plunder" are in Small Town Gujarnt, Rao Bahathe forefront of European imperialism, the writer asks: dnr Bhimbhai Kil'- Is it a wonder, then, that Chris- paran, gi'es the nnmber of castE'S tian missionaries representing those nations make no headway in in the small town of Surat at over persuading other races to embrace the religion they profess? 2,000! And these minute divisions I t is not true that they "make of one and the same group of no headway," but doubtless they would make more if Europeans, as humanity have to live and die a whole, were more truly God-fearing.-The ChTistian. apart from one another, as if What Missions Dr. Miller, for a each were absolutely and irrevo- Hav~ Achieved generation at the cably cut off from itself by some in India head of Madras Christian College, subtle force not to be recognized by makes bold to affirm: mortal eyes. 'Veil may the Voice 'Vithout fear of contradiction of India exclaim: "Is it not idle to talk of a nationality in the pres- ence of this most inational ex- clusiveness?" The Arya Samaj and the Brahmo Samaj are setting an f xample in the way of bringing the scattered forces of onr social existence into a focus. And we are glad to see that the example is be- ing followed by some of the more sensible castE'S among the com-

munity, both in respect of inter- a healthy society." There must be marriages and less important func- an awakening in India, the strongtions.-Indian Witness. hoJd of IsJam, when ber leaders be- gin to speak and think like this. An Indian In noting the de- Tribute to parture of Rev. and A Peep M. Zybiloff, a Rus- Two Missionaries Mrs. E. S. Hume Into Tibet sian explorer, has on fur lou g h, recently resided a Dnyanodaya says: "There are whole year in Lhassa, the capital none to whom the Indian Christian of Tibet. He is a Buddhist, and community in Bombay owe so speaks Tibetan, and so was able to much as to Rev. and Mrs. E. S. pass as a lama. His account of the Hume. From the very beginning place is full of interest. All round of their missionary life they threw the city is a wide street On which themselves into the work of rais- penitents prostrate themselves the ing the status of Indian Christians. whole length. The native traders So far as the American Marathi are all women, and the regular popmission schools are concerned, they ulation is 10,000. Monasteries and it was who introduced a new policy temples abound, three near Lhassa of English education. They started having 15,000 monks, mostly ena boarding-school for Christian gaged in learned pursuits. At children, which has been steadily Brabun there are nearly 6,000 males growing in numbers and useful- of all ages, learning theology, the ness, with the result that the Indian total of resident monks being 8,000. Christian community of Bombay The total population of Tibet is put is their heavy debtor." at 33,000,000 (I) and its army consists of 4,000 poorly disciplined men, Is Islam In a speech on the armed with bows and old-fashioned Awakening? " Reform of Mo- guns. Labor is cheap, and a lama only gets 10 cents for a whole day's hammedan Educa- prayers. tion," which was delivered to about 2,000 Mohammedan delegates, who The Secret of There is a native were assembled at Delhi at the Conversions preacher in China recent Durbar, some remarkable statements were made as to the who is remarkable teaching and policy of Islam. The for the many and thorough conspeaker complained that no at- verts he has made. On being ques, tempt is made in the educational tioned by one of our missionaries, life to improve the morals of the he answered that his work was boys, or to bring before them the supported by a merchant in the eternal truths of the faith. " As a United States, and that every week rule," he said, "prayers are but he sent to him a list of the natives rarely repeated, and when said not he had been able to reach and who 1 per cent. of the boys understand were under some conviction. The what they say or why." Then he same inquiring missionary, on his complains that during the recent return to the United States, visited famine no national effort was made this merchant, and going into his to save Moslem children, or to inner office, found an open Bible bring up the Moslem orphans of with the list of Chinese names. famine-stricken parents in some The merchant told him that' every specially technical or elementary day he locked the door of his inner schools. .. This surely," he ex- office and spent an hour in prayer claims, "was a public duty which for these individuals by name.- could never have been neglected in Woman's Missionary Friend.

GENERAL MISSIONARY

A New China :::Iow changed is the be fairly content; not so under Appearing Flowery Kingdom Russian. They feel sure enough, from a few months however, of the native Christians to say: "Give Korea and North since! In more than one city, mis·· China ten years more of such evan- sionaries are embarrassed by the gelistic work as has been carried abundance of gifts bestowed. In on in the last ten years, and even some cases non-Christian Chinese the despotic power of Russia can have put into their hands enough not undo the work of the mission- funds to build complete churches, ary."- The Outlook. hospitals, and schools. In Canton, for example, one Chinese woman Results in One Pyeng Yang is a has contributed $3,500 to add a chil- Korean City city in the north of dren's ward to the woman's hospital in that place. Mr. Li, a mer- Korea with a popuchant of Ningpo, has presented the lation of about 60,000. Here are Presbyterian Board with $30,000 laboring 26 Americau missionaries, for a high-grade boys' school. of whom 8 are Methodist and the others Preshyterian. The success of Christian Work The conflict be- the Christian work in the city and in Korea tween Russia and vicinity has been very great. In Japan concerning the Presbyterian mission last year the number received by baptism Korea makes the political, social, was 909, and the adherents numb!'?r and religious condition of the Her- 15,429. The hospitals have been mit Kingdom interesting. No part important factors in the propagaof Korean development is more tion of the Gospel, and the medical notable than the religious. The and evangelistic work have been first Christians were Korean travel- closely united. ers who, having penetrated into Manchuria, were con v e r ted Christian Converts to Christhrough the labors of the Scotch Progress tianity are increas- Mission there, but the American mission 'was the first to be estab- in Japan ing in Japan as are· lished in Korea. In American suIt of the faithful Presbyterian work alone at least 20,000 Koreans, men and women, labors of the missionaries, and a have been enrolled as communicants, catechumens, and attend- real interest in Christianity now ants. The quality of Korean Christians is as admirable as is that of pervades every rank in society. At those Chinese who, in the Boxer Rebellion, suffered steadfastly for a recent anniversary of the Young their faith. Last year, during the Men's Christian Association in Korean Bible Conference, lasting ten days, 3,300 persons were in at- Tokyo, Baron Maejima, and extendance, and 99 per cent. of the expense of the Conference was paid by Cabinet officer, said: the Koreans themselves. Again, of the 300 churches now established in I firmly believe we mus!; have re- Korea, all but two have been built ligion as the basis of our national entirely by the native Cl;tristians. and personal welfare. No matter how large an army ornavy we may The missionaries look forward to have, unless we have righteousness the immediate future with anxiety. at the foundation of our national Under Japanese control they would existence we shall fall short of the highest success. I do not hesitate to say that we must rely upon re- ligion for our highest welfare. And when I look about me to see what religion we may best rely upon, I am convinced that the religion of Christ is the one most full of strength and promise for the na- tion.

Another Cabinet officer, a Prime factory on the whole. The few who Minister, recently sought to obtain return to a life of shame do so bea principal for a government school cause of pressure from parents or in which men are to be educated relatives, whose property the keepfor official political position. He ers hold in order to recover the debt. chose Dr. Motoda, the rector of If the present effort is continued a Grace Church, Tokyo, and Vice- few years longer, the overthrow President of the Young Men's of government-sanctioned prosti- Christian Association. Am 0 n g tution will be inevitable. other vice-presidents, we note an admiral and a chief justice, while This movement is a great success, the president of the association is and is entirely the result of Chris- Mr. Kataoka, the President of the tian thought and action. Lower House of the JapanesE' Parliament.-The Ontlook. Fellowship in The missionaries Toil in Japan now laboring in The Social Evil Rev. U. G. Murphy, in Japan the lVIE'thodist mis- Japan are distrib-. sionary who is car- uted among the different denomina- tions as follows: rying on with remarkable perseverance the crusade against the social Church Missionary Society (En~land), 114. evil in Japan, has recently pub- Methodist Episcopal Church, 71. lished some facts and statistics American Board (Congregational), 69. which strikingly portray the suc- Presbyterian, 58. cess of that movement. In the Protestant Episcopal, 58. Japan Times, Tokyo, Mr. Murphy Arrlerican Baptist Missionary Union, 56. writes as follows: M"thodist Church (South), 37. Methodist Church of Canada, 31tuTtehseinn.urampbaenraot fthleiceenndseodf prosti- Reformed Church (Dutch), 31. Decem- Presbyterian (Sol1th), 28. Disciples, 19. ber, 1902, was 38,676, or 1,500 less Reformed Chul'eh (German), 18. Cumberland PreHbyterian, 15. than in 1901, and 13,800 less than Methodist Protestant, 16. Society for the PI'opa~ation of the Gospel, 12. 1899, the year before our work was Scandinavian Alliance. 9. Lutheran (U. S. A.), 8. started. The number of geisha Friends, 6. Christians, 6. (dancing girls) for last year was Evangelical As;sociation, 6. Gernlan, 6 28,130, a reduction of nearly two Swiss, 6. Seventh-Day Adventists, 6. thousand from the year before. United Bl'ethren, 6. Zion Church, 6. Arrests for illicit prostitution Presbyterian Rev. DUhcan Fershow a reduction of nearly forty Missions in guson, of Formosa, per cent. when compared with 1899. Formosa gives some interest- ing illustrations of It is very remarkable, as no one the progress of the Kingdom in Forexpected any immediate decrease mosa. The membership in 1894 was 1,265; in the following year it in the number of unlicensed cour- was 9less; but from that date there is a continuous growth every year tesans. A slight increase in illicit until, at the close of the statistical year on October 31st last, it was prostitution was considered almost 2,325. Still more marked is th'3 progress toward self-support. The inevitable, but the statistics for income in 1894 was £360; every year from that date shows marked 1901 and 1902 show a tremendous progress, and in the last financial decrease.

The number of visitors to houses of prostitution was less last year than the year before, and when compared with the year 1899 there has been a reduction of over one- third.

Before our work began about one-fourth of the prostitutes were under twenty years of age; now less than three per cent. are under twenty.

The condition of the girls who have left the brothels is very satis-

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY IN'1'll:LLIGENCE

year the income was £1,880. Every living science and modern learn- cent of money noted in this state- ing. The Sudan is to-day one of ment was given by Chinese Chris- the most illiterate countries in the tians, none whatever by foreigners. world. Few of the inhabitants can For 1902 it represents an average write or read. They all have a su- contribution per church member perstitious regard for lvritten docl1- of 17s. 2d. ments. The few who know any- AFRICA thing of learning have tasted only the dry scholasticism of Moham- The Mighty A most inspiring medan schools. This college rises Stir in Africa picture of progress as the sym hoI of It new civilization which will in due time change the in the Dark Con physical aspects of the country and tinent is to be seen in a recent issne the mental and spiritual character of the Chri8Han Express (Love- of its inhabitants.-Congregationdale), under the heading "African ((list. Gleanmgs." These are a few of the nearly score of topics touched upon: "Italian Immigration to the Missionaries It is reported that Kongo," "A New Pepper of Afri- in Morocco the sultan has is- can Origin," " A Railroad from the sued a decree order- White Nile to the Abyssinian ing all foreigners, except the con- Frontier," "Rapid Progress with suls, to leave Fez and proceed to the Cape-to-Cairo Railway," "Sur- Tangier, because he is "engaged in vey of the Southern Shore of Vic- a campaign." This seems to be toria Nyanza," "Advance South- aimed at Sir Harry McLean, who ward of the French Trans-Sahara has been in command of the Sheri- Railway," etc. fian forces. If the decree is en- A Fountain in The completion of forced it would also drive out the the Desert the first building of missionaries of the North African Gordon College at Mission, and of the (Kansll,s) Gospel Union, who are laboring there. Khartum opens a new chapter in the history of the Sudan. It is a The Cause of Colonel Bruce, who Moorish structure of native red " Sleeping is investigating brick, with a tower over the cen- Sickness " sleeping sickness in tral entrance. Ultimately a quad- the Uganda Protec- rangle will be formed. One side torate, has issued a circular to the faces the Nile River. The structure C. M. S. missionaries, inviting their is a conspicuous landmark seen for cooperation. He believes sleeping many miles around. The college sickness to be akin to the fly dis- was made possible by the sacrifice ease prevalent in certain parts of of a great life and by a war which Southern Africa, that it is caused overthrew the forces of tyranny by a similar kind of parasite, and and ignorance. The way is now that possibly it is carried from man open for the longer peaceful con- to man by some insect as the fly .quest of the Sudan by education disease is carried by the tsetse fly.

and the building up of righteous A species of tsetse fly, called by the charactel'o Students selected from natives kil'U, has been found along the different provinces will soon the shores of the lake and on the fill the halls of the college. They islands. The missionaries are asked will labor and touch elbows in the to study the habits of this fly, catch laboratory, workshop, and class- specimens, noting place and date rooms, and go forth through the of capture, and say whether the whole vast territory as teachers of diseao;e is prevalent where they are

found. It is hoped in this way to an ordained missionary best-who collect statistics which will confirm will go out to strengthen the staff, or refute the theory. and so permit our missionaries to care for the African navvies. Who King Leopold There is apparently will join our friend in gIVIng Refuses to be no arbitration money? And who will go? There is no time to lose.-Lifeand Work. to Investigate among the inter- ested powers in re- ISLANDS OF THE SEA gard to the maladministration of The Bible The Rev. W. G. the Kongo Independent State. in Malay SheIlabear, of the King Leopold of Belgium repu- diates the idea of arbitration as Methodist Malaysia in compatible with his sovereign Mission, who is now in the United rights. Reports of cruelties and States, has been working fQr three maladministration are based, he years and a half on the translation says, on untrustworthy testimony. of the New Testament into Malay. If this were so, it eould easily be The four Gospels and Acts were proved by an impartial investiga- completed a year ago, and printed tion. Leopold's refusal seellls to at Singapore. He then came home argue a fear of the result. We to finish the New Testament-Ro- hope that the Powers will insist on mans to Revelation. He has gotreforms. ten as far as First Epistle to Timo- thy, and has begun to print the African, At a recent Dioce- draft of the Pauline epistles. The to the Front san Conference at first translation of the Scriptures in Malay was published in 1731. in Africa Lagos, out of 10 The study of the Malay language papers which were was then in its infancy. Subsequent revisions have been made chiefly read before the conference, 6 were by persons unacquainted with the by Africans, 2 of whom were bish- Greek language, and are not satisops, 3 clergy, and 1 a distinguished factory; hence the need of a new layman. In the discussion which translation. took place on these papers, the speakers, so far as mentioned in Bishop Brent in A. S. Riggs, a Mathe report, were all Africans. the Philippines nila journalist, con- ,. This fact," says the Niger and Yoruba Note.'!, "emphasizes the tributes to the Auimportance of framing a constitu- gust Atlantic Monthly an interesttion for the Lagos Church, which ing summary of recent events and is engaging the serious attention movements making for the welfare of Bishop Tugwell." of the Philippine Islands. In the course of it he says: .. Bif'hop Brent Missionary The railway from has established within the year a Needed Chiromo to Blan- settlement house and free dispen- sary, hospital, and school in Trozo, for Blantyre tyre is now under a section of E:l;:tramuros Manila, way. For the next which has already done a great deal of very important work among the two or three years at least 5,000, poor. The young women of the possibly 15,000, laborers, mostly settlement are trained nurses and heathen, will be in our mission teachers, and the value of their field. The company send a doctor work is testified to by the crowds and a hospital. but Blantyre can they handle every day, and the dis· not spare a missionary. A friend offers £100 a year for three years, the offer to hold good for three months, for a special missionary-

GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tress they relieve. What with covered with the Union Jack, was teaching, healing, helping over- a casket bearing this inscription: burdened mothers-Filipino families num ber anywhere from 2 to 20- The skull of James Chalmers, reand doing the little things that are covered from Goaribari, by the 60 needed and usually so little natives of which place he was masthought of, these young women sacred on April 8, 1901. and their leader are doing a noble and great work." A memorial of Tamate has also The Opium Those whose moral been placed in the Quetta Memo- Bill in sense is not utterly rial Cathedral or Thursday Island, the Philippines perverted by thirst for gain from sources in the form of a large white marble that work ruin to one's fellow font, bearing this inscription: men, will rejoice in the news that the Philippine Islands Opium Bill To the glory of God, and in has been laid on the table. Halle- memory of the Rev. James Challujah! May it stay there! The mers (Tamate), of the London Misinsular authorities would not .see sionary Society, who, together with tbe evil in the proposed legislation, the Rev. O. F. Tomkins, was killed until its opponents invested $200 by the natives of Goaribari, Britgold in a telegram to the United ish Guinea, on AprilS, 1901, after a States, letting the people know life of devoted service. Erected by what their servants, to whom they his friends at Thursday Island, Ochad entrusted the management of tober, 1902."-Missionary Record. the moral as well as political welfare of the Islands, were doing. The Chalmers Did When the news American conscience took hold of the matter, with the result that the Not Die came two years ago Secretary of War has ordered an in Vain that James Chalinvestigation. A committee of two will visit Singapore, Java, Burma, mel'S, the missionetc., and report on the operations of the traffic in the territory named. ary to New Guinea,was murdered while trying to make peace be- A significant incident in the opposition to the Bill was the tween two native tribes, many were unanimous condemnation of the measure by the Chinese Chamber tempted to ask, doubtingly: "Is it, of Commerce. – Malaysia Message. after all, useless-the sacrifice of Chalmers On Sunday, March this great life?" A letter from a Memorials 9th, the steamship in New Guinea John Williams was native teacher to one of the mis- at anchor off Daru, sionaries answers the question: with her flags at half-mast. It was the day on which the remains of May you have life and happiness. " Tamate" were to be laid beside At this time our hearts are very those of his wife. Two boats left sad because Tamate (the native the John lVilliams, taking many of name for Mr. Chalmers) and Mr. the New Guinea missionaries and Tompkins, and the boys are not their wives, with the officers and here, and we shall not see them crew of the ship. In the first boat, again. I have wept much. Hear my wish. It is a great wish. The remainder of my strength I would spend in the place where Tamate and Mr. Tompkins were killed. In that village would I live. In that. place where they killed men, Jesus Ohrist's name and His Word, I would teach to the people that they may become Jesus' children. My wish is just this. You know it. I have spoken.

Progress in On the unhealthy New Guinea German coast of the great island of New Guinea the Rhenish Mission has heen laboring since 1887. The labor cost many lives, nda until re-

cently it seemed to. be fruitless. derful consistency. asking the Di- vine blessing on theil' every meal. No.w all at once the seed sown They have family worship to begin and close every day in their every seems to be corning up. Mr. Berg- household, and they all attend church regularly and try to bring mann, a missionary, writes that a others to fear, love, and serve Jesus Christ, even in many cases at the man from Sial' has said to him that risk of their own lives.

the men had hcld an assembly, in This is a great help and encour- agement to us missionaries in our which it had been determined to work among them. I have often thought that if all white Chrisgive up the heathen religio.n, and tians were as zealous and ear- nest, according to j~·heir educainstead of it accept the Jesus tion, knowledge, and opportunities, as our native Christians am, what "whom the white missionaries a change for the better we would soon see in the worldl }'lay the preach." Yes, they (the Sial' men) time soon come when the greatest joy and highest honor sought by would bring to him all such thing", all true Christians will he to live and labor for Jesus, in seE-king the masks, etc., as appertain to the conversion of the world to His ser- vice and glory.-The Ch1'istian heathen cult, that he might burn Herald.

them before the eyes of all. Similar What Grovel Mbau, the old resolutions, he said, had been Signified heathen capital of passed in other villages. Some Sial' in Fiji Fiji, was formerly men had, in the missionary's pres- covered over with ence, and in the hearing of the trees forming sanctuaries like the natives, declared that all their groves of Baal of old. The late former worship of spirits was bad, King Thakombau, on his conversion and that they would take Jesus to Christianity, had these groves instead. cut down. T):wl'eby the beauty of A Letter John G. Paton, the the town of Mbau has been can· from Dr. famous missionary siderably decreased. Thakombau, John G. Paton to the New Heb- however, by this crusade against rides, tells of the idolatry, set a good example to a opposition to the Gospel among the good many people, both Fijians cannibal heathen, and the tragic and Americans, who can well afford fate of a number of native con- to cut the spreading groves of Baal verts. He writes: down if thereby the blessings of You will be pleased to learn that among the 50,000 or more cannibal Christian civilization can be more heathen yet in our group, the Lord steadily extends his work by our fully realized. No people can safely mission; but the heathen have lately shot a number of our Chris- remain idolaters, either literally or tian converts, in their opposition to the teaching and results of the figuratively. It will not do to war· Gospel among them. Scarcely a week passes without them shooting ship either wooden images or goldsome native in revenge for their heathen belief, that some one or en dollars. more of them have died by some others-generally a sacred man or MISCELLANEOUS priest having exercised sorcery or withcraft upon them, of which How to Kill Rev, E. B. Allen, they live always in a state of dread- a Missionary of Toledo, gives ful fear. This makes the work of this as a " dose" the missionary among them very Meeting which is sure to trying and often dangerous. But, by the Holy Spirit's power and the prove fatal: teaching of our dear Lord Jesus in the Bible by our mission- One of the first problems conaries, we have now over 16,000 fronting the committe is the public avowed worshipers of God, trying to love and serve Jesus with won-

19031 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE S79

meeting. How can it be made ef- tent the present-day leaders of fective? It is neglected by many, puhlic opinion in Bengal. endured by others. Diagnosis must precede prescription. What A correspondent writes: killed it? Let us be frank in ac- knowledging our faults. Here is a The other day we followed to the typical epitaph: grave the body of Dr. K. S. Mac- HERE LIES ONE MISSIONARY MEETING donald, of the United Free Church (Requiescat in pace) KILLED- of Scotland, the senior member Because of an apologeUc1 mournful announce· of the missionary body in this ment. city. As the hearse moved slow- Because it began late. Because it lacked terminal facilities. ly through the streets, the car- Because it never was planned, it just hap- riages following it stretched in pened. Because the facts presented were old. a triple line far away into the Because the geographical field held distance; and when we reached the sway. Because the interested man talked too long, cemetery we foun. a great assem- so long! blage of people waiting there, and OBITUARY hund7'eds of school children lining Dr. Macdonald. The Rev. Kenneth the walks to do honor to the mem- of Calcutta Somerled Macdon- ald, M.A., D.D., ory of the good man gone. Among died at Calcutta on the 31st July those who stood round the grave last, in his seyenty-second year. we saw even unconverted Hindus Dr. Macdonald was born at Glen- Urquhart in 1832, and passed and Brahmas, tho to a Hindu at- through the Aberdeen University (M.A.) and the New College, Edin- tending a funeral means great de- burgh. He was in 1862 ordained a missionary to India by the Presby- filement. tery of Abertarff, so that at the period of his death he had given Dr. Macdonald was not a brilliant forty-one years to the service of the missionary cause in II1dia, first man; he had no magnetic personalas a professor in the Duft College, and then as an evangelist to Eng- ity to attract the multitude; he did lish-speaking Hindus and Moham- not draw large crowds by his medans. AIl over India, wherever men preaching; nor has he set the Gan- who had studied in Calcutta were ges on fire by his writings; yet he found, the name of Dr. Macdonald was held in affectionate remem- has exercised a very great and farbrance, and men felt pride in being reaching influence, notably in Calable to say that they had studied under hIm or had been brought nItta, but also throughout Bengal into contact with him during their student days in the metropolis of and India. He was a member of India. For many years he edited the Indian Evang-eUcal Review, the Senate of the University, was and many a.ble articles dealing with missionary problems from his pen on the committee of nearly every appeared in its pages. Dr. Macdonald's writings covered almost notable religious and philanthropic the whole field of missionaryeifort, and he has influenced to a large ex- society in the city, and took part in every movement that promised to help the Hindu community in any way. The Bible Society, the Tract Soc.iety, the Missionary Conference, and the Young Men's Christian As- sociation wiII miss him seriously; and also many a Hindu organiza- tion, where his counsel and help were highly prized. Through his preaching, his constant attendance at public meetings, and his writ- ings he carne into very close touch with the educated Hindus of this city.

Bengali Ohristians mourn for bim as for a father, all the Hindu papers have praised him highly.

One of them called him" the Great White Rishi (the Rishis are the ancient Hindu seers through whom the Hindu Scriptures were re- vealed). The missionaries of Cal- cutta will long miss the treasures of his experience and the sanity of his advice, and many a Christian, European as well as Bengali, will long mourn the loss of a personlll friend. .

Miss Gardiner. Miss Sarah F. Gar- reestablished at Madrid. That of Calcutta diner, who died in school has already proved a foun- the Catskill Moun- tain of blessing to hundreds of tains, New York, on August 27th, young women in Spain, who labored as a missionary in India through it have been able to com- for twenty-four years. She headed pete successfully with their broth- the movement against infant mar- ers for the highest prizes offered by riages, and succeeded, after carry- the state. Mrs. Gulick was a rare ing the protest to the English and beautiful spirit, remarkably government, in having the lawful Sane, tactful, and efficient in the marriage age raised to twelve midst of ordeals that would have years. She started a school for baffled a less heroic soul. Her loss native women, and was for some is deeply felt.-Congregationalist.

time the superintendent of Dr. Mrs. Richard. The Nor·th China Hoyt's great memorial hospital for of China Daily News of July the women of India. Many books 11th contains an now in circulation in India which appreciative obituary notice of Mrs. deal with Christianity and printed Timothy Richard, wife of Dr. Richin the native tongues are the ard, Secretary of the Ohristian result of Miss Gardiner's efforts. Literature Society in China. Mrs. She translated Stall}er's "Life of . Richard's premature death at the Christ" and Simpson's "The Fact age of 59, after long suffering borne of Christ," which she had published with exemplary patience, is a very and sold throughout India at a bitter blow to her husband and her very low price. Miss Gardiner was children. She married Dr. Richard a missionary of the Woman's in 1878, and in all kinds of work no Union Missionary Society, and it wife ever entered more fully into was to take the place made vacant the plans of her husband, or helped by her illness that the daughter of him more efficiently, than she did. the Editor of this REVIEW went to They lived first at Taiyuanfu, and India two years ago. there she had a school of 30 famine Mrs. Gulick. On September 14th, orphans, while superintending of Spain Mrs. Alice Gordon Gulick, a founder several other country schools.

and presiding genius of the Inter- She visited wives of the officials, national Institute for Girls in Spain, died in London. The story of Mrs. and translated several works into Gulick's life and work is an epic of American womanhood. She was Chinese. Afterward in Pekin she born in Boston fifty-six years ago, graduated from J1t. Holyoke in taught English to sons of high 1870, and two years later yent to Spain as the wife of Rev. William mandarins, to the son of the J apan- H. Gulick, a missionary ot the American Board. They soon dis- ese minister, and to 2 Japanese covered the crying need of educational opportunities for the girls in Legation secretaries. In Tientsin Spain, and starting in their home in a modest way, in It few year" de- she trained Bible women, some of veloped the International Institute for Girls at San Sebastian, later at whom became leaders of the Chris- Biarritz, and just now it is being tian Church. In Shanghai IiIhe taught English in families of high mandarins, and in 1894 she took a leading part in the presentation by the Christian women of Ohina of a copy of the New Testament to the empress-dowager, herself writ· ing the letter which accompanied bhe book. For some years she was one of the editors of Woman's Work in the Far East, and of the quarterly, The East of Asia.